(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
See other formats

Full text of "Plain Scripture proof of infants church-membership and baptism : being the arguments prepared for (and partly managed in) the publick dispute with Mr. Tombes at Bewdley on the first day of Jan. 1649 .."



^V--^. 4 >'!•/: V lU t k> 



PlainScripture Proof 

QY •.'.*»'^'\ 

Infants Church-memberfhip 

*^ AND • » 



The Arguments prepared for (and 

partly managed in) the publick Difpute with 

Mr. Tom6es at Bewdley on the firft day oijan, l60. 

With a fill Reply to what he then anfwercd, and 

what is contained in his Sermon fincc preached,in his Prin- 
ted Book?, hi? M, S. on i Cor, 7. 1 4. which 1 faw, 

againft Mr. Mtf r/^tf //, againft thefe Arguments. 

With a Reply to his Valedidory Oration at Bewdley-j 
And a Corrw^ive for his Antidote. 


A MmHer ofChriftfor his Church at Kedcrminfter. 

Conftrained unavoidably hereto by JAv.'tomhes his importunity: 
by frequent Letters, Mefllngers, in his Pulpit,and at laft In Print, calling 
out for my Arguments, and charging the Deniall upon my Confcience s 

Witli an Appendix of Animadverfions on Mr.Bedfirds Trad:ate,and part of 
Dr. WardSf which fcem to give too much toBaptifm. 


wherein is added. An Examination of Air. Ts. PKMCVRSOR, 

A friendly Accommodaiitn wiih Mr. Bedford. 

LONDON, ^. ^ 

Printed for T. V. F. 7*. and are to be fold Dy ^oib^Jfr/g^at 
the Kitjgs-head in the Old Bailey, i ^ $ d. ' . ', 


Mark 10. 14. 

WHen Jefus faw it, he was much dif^leajedy^nd fa>d unto them 5 
Suffer the little children to conic to mc,^«il forbid them notj 
for of fuch is the Kingdomc of God. ' 

n — ^ — ^- — -— ^« — '''<^t:t 

Mark; 9.3^; 37. 
And he took a Childjand fet him in the midft of them; and when he 
had taken him in hisarmsjhe faid unto them 5 Whofocver fhall receive 
one of fuch children in my NamCj recciveth me, 8cc. 

Ofigen. Horn. 8. in Lev it. 

^id cauf£ efi cum Baptifma EcclefidS in remijftonem peccatorum detur^ 
ficundum Ecclefiae obfervantiam etUm parvulis Baptifntus dctur^&c. ita 
Horn* 1 4. in Luc, & lib, 5. in cap, 6, ad Roman, 

Augufl, deBapt, cont, TionatijlA. 4. c, 33. 
Ifanymanask for Divine Authority in this matter, although w« I 
moft rightly believej^that what the Univerfal Church holdeth^and was 1 
not infticuted by Councils, but hath been ever held, was not delivered 
but by Apoftolical authority ; yet may we truly conjecture whatthe 
Sacrament of Baptifm perfo^meth to Infants, by Circumcifion which 
the former people did receive. 

Augufl. depeccaU Merit. & Kemtf, /. 3. c. 5. 
All Antiquity hath firmly held that Believers Infants do receive Re- 
miffion of Ofiginall fin by Chriftian Baptifm. 

■Juftin. Mart, in Epijh ad Zenam, 
(Women) ought to look to their children, hecaufe of fuch it the 
Ringdome of Heaven. 

A 1 Qtrtan 

CyprtMH and 65 Bifho^s in Council ( E^iji. 59. operum Edit. 
Goulartiiipi^, 163.) fully determine, that Infants may be baptized 
before the eighth day (which was Fidus doubt ; ) There being then 
no qucftion or doubt once raifcd , whether they fhould be at allB^^^ 

Of which /4Ngufl, Efift, 28. and Hieron» faith [Cyprian with his fcl- 
low-Bifhops judged that a new-born Infant might be baptized, (for 
correftion of them that thought they might not be baptized before the 
eighth day, &C.3 Not nta^hig any new Decree^ hut kieping the mojl con* 
ftattt belief of the Church. Let any man think what he pleafe againft 
any opinion of C>;?r;tf?/,where perhaps he faw not what he fhould have 
fcen; Cnly againft the ntoft ntanifeji ApoftoUcal Beliefs let no mai 
think. 3 Thclikchchuh lib. ^, ad Bonif. cap. 8. cited by Gow/^/rri^/i 
on Cyprian, 

Now Cyprian Vf^iS Bifhop oi Carthage 150 years after the death of 
^iint John at thcutmoft; and fo was like to live within near 100 
years of John : and could a whole Council , and all the Church 
be ignorant whether Infants were wont to be baptized 100 years be- 
fore > when feme of thcmfelves,or their Fathers, were thofe Infants^ 
Yea, could it be fo forgotten, as that none fliQuld once doubt 

The Current Confcnt of Hiftorians affures us, that H^giww^ Bifhop 
ofKowe did firft ordain God- father?, and God-mothers, at the Bap- 
tizing of Infants (Go(fips,as Dr. Prideaux cals them,wr Partinus & Prf- 
trina Infantemfufciperent in haptifmoy ut FafcicuL T^empor. velPatrimos 
& Patrimas^ut Platina in z;i^^jFf)'g/«/;)making no qucftion of their bap- 
tifm it (clfjbut mentioning it as aufual pra^ice and undoubted duty, 
f Nor doth any other Hiftory (peak of any beginning of it fine? the A- 
poftles timcs.)Now Hypnns lived 2isVan»Par£us CmhyAnno'Dom*i'^^* 
z^Helvicus 152. as Prideaux^ 1 50* as Fafciculm T'empor. 144. as Onu^ 
fhrius^i^S. Zi\tz%.Nicephorus before them faith (Ecclef, HiftorJ.^. 
c 15.) in theficft year of the Emperour ^«t(?..PiKf, which was accor- 
ding to H^/i/icMi himfclf, 157. hxAlren^m rchearfing the Catalogue 
ofth:Kow//HBi(hop8, faith, that Eleutherius was in his time, the 
twelfth from the Apoftlcsj and^ot^r, Anieetus and Fins all after 


Uygims 5 who was therefore the fourth that had been from Iremus 
writing upwards ;^and yet rr^w^ewihimfelf lived in Tolycarpus limQ 
(who was St. John% Difcipb) all which he recordcth, li.'^.adv.haref. 
cap, 3. where he faitb>that the faid Pofycarp converfcd with thofe that 
had fecnChrift, and wasby the Apoftles themfelvcs made BiQiopof 
Smyrna ; fo that Hyginus and the Church in his daycs living but about 
40 years after St. joha^ and converfmg, if not with the Apoftles thcm- 
rclvcs>(as fome did) yet at leaft with the Apoftles Difciples and Fami- 
liars, isitpoflible they (hould fo generally be ignorant, whether the 
Apoftles baptized Infants 1 1 know that in a Doftrinal point a miftake 
is caiier 5 or a bare Narration of fome oncFa£i:, (as Iremus miftake of 
the length of Chrifts life j ) But in a matter ofPaa:. and of fogublick 
notice, and which fo many thoufands were partakers in, as Baptifin 
wa?, how could they be ignorant ? Were not many hundred then alive 
that could tell what the Apoftles didjas having feen them > and knew 
whether thcmfelves and their Parents were baptized in Infancy or not > 
Suppofe it were a qucftion now among us,whether men were baptized 
at age only, or in infancy alfo 40 years ago ? or 5 o or ioo>were it not 
cafie to know the truth > And i ^ it poflible all the Kingdome could be 
ignorant of it, and take the contrary for unqaeftionable ? Let M, Tl 
(hew but as much againft Infant baptifm. 

Nonejitemior trafgrejjto in interpret atione quam in Converfatione^ 
tertuldepudicit. c. 9. edit.Pamei.ipzg. 708. Tranfgreirion in Inter- 
pretation is not lefs than in Converfation. 

Mr.Tambes fclf condemnation. Treat, of Scandiis^pa.^ 23, 

With the fame fpiritat this day, do many fcducing Jefuits and 
Seminary Priefls bred of the fmoak of the bottomlcfs pitjfcan- 
dalizs many ignorant or corrupt fouls, &c. And no better are the ends 
ofmany other Hcreticks, as Socinians, Anabaptifts, Familifts, Separa- 
tifts, and the reft of the litter of grievous Wolves, as St. P aulcdih thcm^ 
Aii» 20. §0. that enter among Chriftians, and fparenot the flock. 


AA^^ ipag.'^^i^:^42.hcfaith\^And others who out of crafty reaches ^ndfubdolousin^ 
tent'tons^ for worldly AdvAntagcs^Afpiy rhemfelves to fa duce others. Of which fort 
n:> d^ult are rra-y Ewiffaries out of I'ofijh St'inina} ics^ Agcmiy (or Scpar^ition, (/^ other 
Seedjmcn ofTaics. Shall J take uf the A^ofllcs wJ/7; Gal.5.1 i-I would they were cut 
oifrhac trouble lis? So indeed jvc wifj •, but rry Text puts me out of hope 9 f attaining it 
in this life i andthercfoie I can do no more but only read their doom^that a heavy direful 
MO hangs over their keads^ which will asfurely jail on them as God is true. For how can 
it beothetwifcy but that Gods wrath fliouldbicaliforth againfl thofe that continue 
f radices again]} him as his Enemies / ( an any Prince brookjhe Sowers of Sedition ^ 
thefeduccrs of his fubje^lsfom their allegiance f the underminers of his Authority / if 
Claudius Cafar were Jo bloikjf}^ we fl: all feldom meet with fuch another. Certain itisy 
God will not [9 put it up:he hath proclaimed himfelf to be a God that wil by no means 
clear the guilty jthat he will repay them that hate him to their face : Let no man de- 
ceive himfelf ^God is not mockrd:there is a trcafure sf wrath refervedfor allfuch Favors 
for 11:11 Jlje fame cup that Balaam e^ Jeroboam and]mxiti ^ Jambres, ^ Ely nas 
dranhjifSi^iW all Icducing Jefuites & inveigling i>cdaries,and promoters of Liccnti- 
oufncfs, drinl^of: The fvne judgement abides them •■, the fame Nell mufl held them. 

And Tpzg.-^4(; .Remember that of Solomon, i'roi/.i4.i5.Thefimplebelievethcvery 
word \ but the prudent man looketh well to his goings.Bf not eafily credulous then of 
mens counfels : truft not lightly to their judgements. Try their fpirits ; examine their 
Couifels and opinions before thou imbrace them. Forget not St. Pauls r«/f,Rom. i ^. 1 7. 
To markjhem which canfe divifions fy offences contrary to the doBrine which is delive- 
ed to us, ij avoid them.-For they that are fuch/erve not our Lord Jefus Chrifi^but their 
own beUy '^ and by good words and fair fpeeches deceive the hearts ofthejimple. 
And pag.^op. Let not thy T^eal be equallfor thefmaUer and the greater matters of the 
Law, Mat "23. 25. 2. Be not rafJ) or toofiiff in thy opinion, when it is about difputa- 
lie points '^fuch as hnefi and learned men do vary in, fo that it can hardly be difcerned 
who is in the right. Let thy conceits ofthy felfbc modeft, and be willing t9 learn fiom 
any one that which is Truth. 9. Be not apt to fufpeH another s unfoimdncfs. judge not 
thatthoubenotjudgcd, Mar.7.i.Rom.i4.4,io. 4. Wherein thou agree]} with thy 
brother, profefs that,praLlice that with concord, and wait till God jhall joy n you toge^ 
thcr in one mind, and one way for the reft, Phil. 3. i $, i ^. 

And in his Epifile : Errors in confcience produce many great ewlsy not only ad intrt 
in fnens own fouls, but alfo ad extra in humane affairs. 

Few there be that heed the terrible Comminationofour Saviour againjl Scandali^erSy 
and therefore are affccledas if by tranfmigrdtion they had C^mi [pint, when hefaid,Am 
1 my brothers Keeper ? whence it is that offences are multiply ed daily s many fouls 
perifl) ; a'ienations of mind, Schifms,]ars and Wars too arife. 

And pag. le-^. As a lame horfe when he ii heated willg9 well enough , but when he 
cools will halt down right : even fo an Hypocrite thsugh for a time he may go on fairly in 
his way, yet in Conclufion , likl-ly when he hath attained bis ends, he falls fowly. 
( Compare this with my Expofnim o/Mac. 7.16. which he gain-faies.J 

And^di^. 177. Tne Ordinances whereby the Jews were reft rained in their Liberty^ 
n\'re a yoak whirh they were not able to bear. Aft. 15. 10. But it is removed from 
OAr necks by Chrifis death, i^c. ^'opag. 190. 

And in his Exam. pag. 101. iV9>v I pray you what was this yoa^j, AB. 15. 10. b'lt 
Circumcif:on ? a^ your felf declare, and all thtLegail Ceremonies ? ^c. (^compare this 
with his anfwcr to that Text.) TO 

To the Church at Kedermln- 

ftcr^ my dearly Beloved^ my 
Crown ^ and my Joy, 

^i?€i^lLefred be God, the 

Father of our Lord 

Chrift, who 

called you 
a holy cal- 
ling, and confirmed you in his 
Truth, and led you not into 
temptation , but delivered you 
from the evili , who hath ga- 
thered you to his Son, and 
kept you yet in himrand taught 
you to feck after knowledge, 
without the quenching of 
Zeal 5 & to maintain Zed^with- 
out defpifing kno wledge^tofeek 
after Truth in the way of Peace, 
and after Peace in the way of 
Tiutb, as knowing how neer 
they d vvel together 5 that when 
other of Chrifts Minifters more 
deferving than my felf, are 
made by their people even a- 
weary of their lives , I fliould 
yet be comforted in yourcon- 
ftancy, unity and Peace : that 
my greateft danger lieth ino- 
vervaluing my condition 5 and 
being more contentedin the en- 

To the Church 'dtBen^dleyy 

my unfeigriedly beloved 

friends in the Lord. 

^^^M^ "^^ ^'V ^^'^ the 

are committed to 
my overffght ^ did 
- -__, heartily congratu^ 
late your fnppofed felicity in 
yonr choyce of yonr late LeUn^ 
rer Mr. T. Jo were rve confirai^ 
ned to he very fenjible of your 
danger , when we faw their hopes 
frnjirated^ and the fparks of er- 
rour and difcord breaks out into a, 
flame ; being blown by that 
breath which Jhould have helpt 
to kindle our heavenlinefs^ and 
unanimous love. To this fenji^ 
bility we were engaged by many 
obligations. Tou are our Ancient^ 
our neercji and deerejl neigh-^ 
bours: As we are feat ed neer erto^ 
gether than any two fkch Towns 
that ihave feen in the Land ^ fo 
have we formerly held as neer ' 
familiarity and love, tVe were 
bound to lament the danger of our 
dear friends^ and to be fomewhat- 
fenjible of our own danger^ when 
the flames and inflexion was broke 

out ^ 

Ti? the church at Kederminfter. To the Church at Ber»dley 

joyment of you, than xhin^^toHt jo neer ns-^ hutefpecialfy to lay 
oneaith. And if the behold- j f^? heart the danger of the whole 
ing of your ftedfaftncfs be to Countrj ^ the wrong te the Reli* 

me fuch a folace , what a blef- 
liQg muft it be to you who do 


Cojpeli and inter efl of cur 
' Tet did I not jiirfor the 
poliefs it ? May not your expe- ! quenching of this fir e^ till I was cat^ 
rience of the happinefs of ftabi- j led forth by God and you : I had 
lily, unity and Peace, perfwade no reafon to trufi on myfelf tofi 
you to hold on in fo fweet 2i\ungratefull a work^: Tour Afagi- 
way, though other Arguments }y?r^^e3^/////ferj and many of your 
were wanting ? Is it a fmall feofle did again and again intpor^ 
mercy that you meet in one fo- tune me to the undertaking : your 
ciety^when others are parcelled mifled neighbours more importu* 
into many ? and that you can ned me to write i I expe^cd no 
meet in love, 8c take comfort in 

one another, when others look 
ftrangely, and with jealoufieon 
their brethren? and that your 
folemn Affemblies are not cm- 
bitteredjbut you can publikely 
praifethe Lord with an unani- 
mous joyfulnesjwhen others do 
vilifie, or depart from the fo- 
lemn worfhip (where God hath 
the higheft honour ,& returns 
the higheft bleffings,^ orelfe 
they lofe all their comforts of it 
by the peevifti fcrupuloufnefs 
of their confcienccs, through 
miftakes ? Is it a fmall bleffing, 
that when others are a re-, 
proach to their profeffion, and 
harden the ignorantabout them 


worldly advantage by fuch ala* 
hour: efpecially in thefe times^ 
when he that is againjifeparations 
and Errors^ is by many judged to 
be againfi the Commonwealth. 
If you find any thing difp leafing 
in the manner of my writing^ re- 
member that it was labour nnder^ 
taken for your felves : My great 
affliSion in Jo long diverfion 
from more profitable ftudies^ l^and 
perhaps fome fmall loffe to the 
church hereby^ hath been eccafio- 
ned by your necejfities. It is I 
that may complain. Ion may bear 
with a cracky in freely given coyn. 
I have been large in a Preface^ to 
let you fee fully the occafionofmy 
writing : ihi ufe whereof is known 

To the church at Kederminfter. f To the Church at Ber^dley, 

to their ruin 3 that your ftabili- 
ty and unaaimity fhould be 
convincing and winning? and 
make way for your counfels to 
the hearts of the ignorant? 
Not for your worthinefs hath 
God done this^ but becaufe he 
hath fet his love upon you. 
You are fons oiAdam^ and have 
naturally as erroneous and con- 
teatious difpofitions as others. 
I doubt not but you feel by 
the ftirrings of thefe corrupti- 
ons upon perfonall provocati- 
ons and difcontentSj what pub- 
lick difcords you m'ght have 
been guilty of,if God had given 
your natures their own way^ 
and had but plucked up the 
floodgate of temptations. I 
look upon you as I do on my 
own foul : I rejoyce that God 
hath done fo much for me: but 
yet account not my felftohave 
attained (the race cndj but 
prefs on, forgetting the things 
behindj and looking to the du- 
ty and the Crown before .• I 
dare not fit down in an Antim- 
mian conceit ^ that I have no- 
thing to do but exprefs my Joy 
and Gratitude. So do I rejoyce 
in what God hath done for 


\tous ^ that l^now how much mif^ 

^ reports^ and Mr. Ts reputation 

have taks^ ^^th men : though 

^jirangers may ash^^ To what pur- 

pofekall thif .<? It is no delight^ 

[full w0rk to Paul ^ to withfiand 

' Peter to the face before thefa- 

mom church of Antioch ; and 

alfo to tell him of hh diffimuU-^ 

^tion^ and walking not uprightly^ 

and to pHhliJh in an Epiftle t0 


and Barnabas d/Jfimilation ^ 

that even other Countries might 

know ef their perfonall fault ^^ 

\who were men fo famous andho^ 

\nourahle iff the Churched: And 

^yet the increafe of errors^ the pre- 

^valency of falfe teachers ^ and 

the firange hack:fliding of the 

Galatians from the truth^ as if 

they had been bewitched ^ did 

make all this both lawfull andne- 

ceffary. If when you have imparti^ 

ally Jiudied this example^ with 

the ordinary languagq of the 

Prophets^ of chriji^ and ths A- 

pofl^^^ ^ ^nd the occafion of my 

fpeech^s^ you ^i all yet fee caufe to 

blake me for fharpnefs ^ i refufe 

not to bear the blame : I am like 

enough to be faulty y whenlthink.it 

my duty. Only be intrcated to 

C a ) lay 

'lo thcChnnh at Kederinin(ter. 

you.- yet dare I not conclude 
iliat you aic pad all danger^ and 
that I have now no more to do 
for you but rejoyce in your 
felicity. Your are yet but in the 
way ^ the Crown is not yet on 
your heads : You are yet but in 
fight.' Overcome and yau are 
Biciied indeed. If you continue 
in Chriilj then are you his 
Difciples indeed:if the Apoftlcs 
had need of fuch cautions^ and 
to have their comfortsgiven out 
with thelimitation of fuch con- 
ditionSj how much more we? 
what glorious Churches hath 
Apoftacy demolifhed ? How 
many 5 many, many of bur 
dearcft friends, thatfeemede- 
very way as good as our felves, 
hath God fuff^red oflatetobe 
the fhame of their profcflion ? 
efpecially if the judgement be 
oDce perverted, what finfohai* 
nous that wil not feem a vertue? 
the killing of the Saints will be 
doing God fervice ; Yea and 
the cafe feem fo clear, that they 
will wonder th^t all men think 
not as they ; and think them 
fpleenifh or ungodly that will 
not offer facrifice to il/^rx^ and 
keep holy-dayes for it. For e- 


To the Church at Ceivdley. 

lay no jiinUs of mim upon the 
CitHJc of Chrifi , and then I care 
not. £ am not very ambitious 
of ftJnding right in your C" 
jleem^ jo that chnfif truth may 
hut fo fland right. Remember 
that the qaepion is not^ Whether 
Mr. T. or l he the mjre learned^ 
or godly ^ or which of hs moro 
time-ferving^ and ivhicb more 
faith full to the trnth.^nor which 
of us hath done and fuffered more 
for it ^ nor which of us hath the 
more clear and peircing under* 
fianding ^ or which is theloth^ 
er to mifguide you^ or the lik§li^ 
\ er to be mifgmded ^ nor which 
^aimeth more at advantage in the 
world <? ^udge of all thefe^ asyoti 
fleafe^ for me: Or rather judge 
them not all: But the quefiion 
\ is of the Church-memberfldip and 
; Baptifm of Infants. He confejjkth 
!^/>^f t All ftiould be admitted 
Church- members by Baptifm^ 
but denyeth onely that [ Infants 
are Church-mcmbers] andyet 
confejfeth that [ once they 
were] ^n^^A^^[of theuniver- 
(ill vifible Church] examine 
well horv he proves this Repeal- 
ed. I.J challenge him here^ to 
name me one particular Church 
[ fmce 

To the Church at Kederminfter, 

venthofe merij vvhofe Fathers 
killed the Prophets ^ and they 
built Tombcs ( in honour oi 
them ) and faid^ If wehadli 
ved in the dayes of our Fathers^ 
v/e would not have been par- 
takers with them in the blood 
of the Prophets {Mat. 23, 29^ 
30.) Yet themfelves willatthe 
fame time out-go their fore- 
fathers. Ye?3 2iyhH whoisrai- 
fed to deftroy a perfecuting 
family, will be prefenily par- 
taker of their fin / Oh dear 
friends, be very jealous of your 
underftandmgs 5 forifthofebe 
lofl-, all is loft with you ; If 
the eyebe d^ik, how great is 
that darknefle ? If my own 
Brother did but think he were 
bound to kill me, he would 
do it without fcruple, and 
thank God for his fuccefle. 
And {o ftrangely uncurable 
is this difeafe, that be there 
never fo much Zeal, Yet nei- 
ther Arguments nor miracles 
will convince men, as the 
Pharifees example fhcwes you. 
Abhor the impenitent opinion 
of them 5 who think the un- 
derftanding uncapable of fin. 
You are yet but learners in 


To the Church at Bewdley. 

ftnce Adam , eithr of '^ctqs or 
Gentiles^ tvhere Infants were ?tot 
Church^mmbers ( ;/ they had 
any Infants) till 200 yters ago. 
2. And I challenge him to name 
me one man that was againfl^ or 
did once quejlion Infmts Church^ 
memberjljip jrom the Creation^ 
till ^00 years ago (^according to 
hk oivnfalfe computation) or till 
203 years ago and lefs ^ {accor- 
ding to the truth. J As far as will 
Jiand with modejiy^ I mal^e thcfe' 
two challenges to him. And for 
yoH^ Idejire youhut impartially to 
copfider^ if chriji had revoked 
Infants Church- Memherflyip^ 
whether it be pojfible that no 
word in Scripture jhonld once 
mention it .<? twr one Apoftle either 
qaeji'^on or dijcover it <? or that 
the Jewr^ i. who were in prefenf 
pojfefion ofit^ 2, j^nd were fo. 
hainoufly offended at the not cir- 
cumcifing of their Infants (Aft. 
21. 21. J ivonld not once open 
their mouths to ohjeB againfi the 
total unchurching of them^ which 
was an hundred times more / Ih.tt 
f7eith:r the believing ^ews fbould 
once fcruple it^ nor the unbelic^. 
ving charge it on chrifl : mr 
theComcil^ Ad. 15. reveal it.. 
(a 2) Evm.' 

To the Church at Kederminfter. 

the myltcries ot Chrilt : un- 
able to deal with manyafedu- 
cer; They are Devils abroad 
in the fhape of Angels of 
Light : and wolves within^ 
that are (hcep without. O let 
it be known when I am taken 
from you 5 that it was thein- 
tereft chat truth had in you^ 
and not meerly which I had^ 
which kept you in the truth : 
and that the Lord of Peace 
himfelf was the foundation of 
your Peace. The laft Epiftle 
which I wiote to you J thought 
would have been my lai>. 
In it I gave you that advice 
which I beg of God to write 
upon your hearts. Part of it 
was ill taken by Mr. T. 
which hath occafioned the 
latter part of this Trcatife. 
You are fully 'acquainted with 
the occafion of the whole. 
For your prefervation and our 
dear neighbours of Bewdky 
did I engage in this unpleafing 
bufineffe. You importuned 
me to it .• you folemnly fought 
God before our Difpute for 
ftrengtli to my weak body^ 
and difcovery of his truth: 
By the hearing of it you are 


To the Church at Bcuvdley, 

Even whm tho\e that taught Cir-^ 
atmcifion^ did take it forgran^ 
ted tkut infa?:ts were Church^ 
members^ or elfe they could vot 
have fnjd^ they f^njibe Circtim* 
cifed. Is there apojpbil/ty in all 
this^ if Scripture be perfe^ ^ JSlay^ 
that the Apojlle Jkould tell them^ 
'I heir Children were Holy ^ and the 
Lord Jefus leave as hiswill^ that 
we fiiffer them to come to him^ and 
forbid them not^ hccaufeef fnch 
is the Kingdom of God ^ and was 
much d/fpleafed with thofe that 
kept them from him : which fiews 
that it was then a k^own truth 
that Infants were members &f 
Gods Kingdom^ and therefore 
vijibly members if the church 5 and 
that on this ground the Di" 
fciples fiould have admitted 
them. Turn over your Bibles^ and 
find where chrifi or his Jpofiles 
have faid m much^ or the hun- 
dreth part fo much^ again(i our 
admitting Infants Church- mem^ 
bers : and then confider which way 
you may fafeliefi venture on. Its 
true^ he faith to theaged^ If thou 
believe^ thou maifl be baptized: 
Andfo hefifith^ He that believeth 
(t)all be faved 3 and he that he- 
lieveth not JJjall be damned: If 


To the church at KtdQrmmdQr. I To the Church at BeivMey. 

confirmed .* For which bene-Ue^ thk extend not to Infants^ 
fit you thought it your duty to w^^^/'W^ the other ^ l^hat great 
return as folemn thanks to j comfort would follow thk concha 
God, If temptations (hould J?^^?, \^t hat all your Infants art 
be renewed^ 1 doubt notbutj^w^ of Chrifis vijihle Church] 
the remembrance of thefe that men floonld bend their mti 
will be confirming to you. But fo to prove it ^ Do younot kstow 
left it fhould not fuffice^ Ctejthatto ievifibly in or out of the 
God hath compelled me (a- Churchy fs all one (^ vifiblyC(?r 

gainft my ftrong refolutions 
and refinance) to prepare you 

to our judgement) to belong or 
not belong to Chrtfi and Hea^ 

this Prefervative ^ and leave it j ven .<? Js it worth your fo hotdi 
in your hands ^ that it mzylfputes^ as to turn the church into 
teach you when my mouth is^fuch dolefull diftempersby it^ only 
flopped with, the duft. ThQ\ to prove that your dear children 
Lord who hath forced it from I are no chrifiians ? And can you 
me, make it a blefling. '^wt^ prove that Chrtfi will fdve thofe 
let me ftill intreat you, that I ^^^^ ^re ;^<? Chrifiians ^ noDifci 

you make thefe the fmaller 
parts of your ftudy. Read 
far more the laft book ( of 
Reft) which I wrote for you. 
Get to heaven well, and you 
will fee through all difficul- 
ties in a moment. To this 
end, preffe on wiih painful- 
nefle and patience .• fpend not 
all your tiine (as fome do} 
in feeking for aflfurance, and 
comfort: but far more in mor- 
tification, and advancing of 
your graces. As delighting 
in God is a duty, be much in 


ples^ not fo much as vjjibly or 
feemingly fuhjeUs of his King-^ 
dome .<? Trove it if you can. When 
I behold the fcandals and inhu^ 
mane dealings of the aged^ and 
their wilfull obduratenefs therein 
(even that feem godly) itmaketh 
me almojl conclude oi Bucer on 
Mat. 19. [that no one ageaf- 
fordeth Heaven fo many Citi- 
zens as Infancy. ] At leafi if 
probability in this will notferve^ 
youmuftfhut out all '^ for you have 
no certainty of the fincerity of 
the aged* But all this is morefuU 

the church at Kederm infer. 

TotheClmrch jtBcrvJley. 

y oper/ed in th?f lojk^ which as] or 
yourfdk^^itvpaswitte??^ and the 
firfi occafton oj il undertakeri^fo to 
yuu I commcndit^ hefecching the 
fithcrof lights to (hew )m whether 
it be true or falfe\that if it befonfid^ 
yon niity receive it 3. if not ^y oh may 
reje& it : if you cannot reach to dij^ 
ceryi'-i th At yon may havefome mo* 
deji regard to the judgements of 
Gods Mifiijiers and churches in all 
Ages of the world -^ a fid may in t he 
mian time maintain the Chnrchei 
unity aud Peace 3 and not dare t^ 
venture on new dividing conrfes in 

it; but abjoy is parrofthcRe- 
wardj leave it more to God.and 
cjmmit your fouls to him in 
welldoing. It is not ingenuous 
to look more aHer the Reward 
than the word rand to complain 
more of God for not doing his 
part in givingjthan of ourfelves 
for not doing ours in obeying. 
Love more, & fin lefs^and make 
that your daily ftudy , and you 

will find it a fpeedier way to 

comfortjthan to fpend all your 

time in inquiring after Marks of 

Grace. "In: prevalency ofchrifi 

fl&mll Inter rji in yonrfcids above ' uncertainties. Sure I am^ that when 

all the intcrcft of the flejJo , is fal- U'ou come to heaven^ yen wiUnot 

moft^ the only Mark of Gvicc^^ findene there that was againfiihe 

as being the very point wherin ; Baptizing of Infants^ tiUlefs thin 

fincerity doth confift. It fhould } ico years ago^ for enght thatM. 

bctherfore the chief ftudy and 

labour of your lives, to weaken 

the flefhes intereft, and ftreng- 

then Chrifts. If I had but one 
word of counfell to give you 
while Tlived^ that fhould be it. 
The three Princes of the Ring;- 
dom of the Flefli. are Pride. 

T^or I have yet difcovered in Any 

credible Hijiory. If the Book^feen^ 

tedioHf to yon^ Eeidhutthetwff 

firfi- parts, The reji are hutfuch 

vain contendings ^ which if we 

^jould write againji one another 

twenty times ^we werefiilllike to be 

I guilty of It is the horibur of a Scold^ 

Senfuality , and Covetoufnefs, ! net of a Cbrijiian^ to have the laft 

whofe objefts are^honour^plea- 
fure, and worldly Wealth. Get 
down Pride, and you have got 
down the chief. Think not him 


wcfrd: I aw not ambitious of that 
honour, IfM, T. write again^ if I 
be alive , and he convince me^ yon 
floall hear of my recant atim 5 ifT 
I j^dgc 

70 theChnnh at Kederminfbr. | To the Church at Eiwdlaj. 

thebeftChrinian that can talk 
beft ; but h'm that can lovg 
thofe that Height, defpife and 
hate himyind can eafieft put up 
ill words and flrokes , and hath 
learned of Chrift to bemeek 8c 
lowly. This is a hard lefTonto 
thecarnaJ^but it mud be learnt: 
and will fweeten the life of him 
that hath learnt it ; when the 
proud are tormenting them- 
fel ves by their paffions. Volup- 
tuoufnefs is brutifhnefs : yet a 
fin that millions are undone by. 
There is no one way, by which 
men are here more deeply guil- 
ty, and without remorfe, than 
bypleafingthe tafte in meats & 
drinks. - Make no provifion for 
the flefli to fatisfie its lufts. And 
for the love of the world,! hope 
your low eftates, and the afflifti 
ons of the Church, will fo im- 
bitter it to you, that you will 
never fcek great things for your 

judge U vuin^ like the reft of his 
writings ^ycuJI)dk^0XP bj myjiknct 
ihdvc heard alreadj what iHcanpiy ' 
I doubt not but he can get more /z?4 

and Paper ^ which n the hpftpart of 
his Bookj : and rrhen one angry tvj-^ 
man can find rvords againji ano* 
therfrem morningto nighty ninch 
more may a man of learning find 
fomervhat tofayfiill'^ as you may fee 
by theftill unwearied writings of 
th e Papiftf, If this much will not 
undeceive the mifled^ let them for 
me be deceived ftill : for ntnUitudd 
of words are unlike, to prevail. For 
my par t^ ihavefatisfiedmy Confci-* 
encein this much: andlkpowthe 
rooted will fiandfafi^ and the z^^* 
proved wdlbe made manifeft, h* 
for the reft I leave them to God. I 
hear Mr. T. blames meforpuhlifli^ 
ing this without acquainting hint^ 
and asking him whether hewonld 
own his words in the difpute. But 
Hath he not called for it^ till I 

felves. And for fetting up the I could in confcience beftlent no Ion 
^^. .^ _ , , _ .. g^Y^ ^^^j^ itnotaseafie formeto 

write for all fnen toperufeit^ ai 
him^ 2. If he had recanted any 
thingjhefljould have told me. 3 . And 
have recanted as publickjy as he fe^ 
duced. ^.Did he not thanks God (in 

kitereft of ChriftjT^y^e but God in 
chrift for your only Happinefs and 
End^ d^ chrift as Mediator for your 
only Saviour an dftipr em e Lord^and 
you are happy for ever. I have ful- 
ly proved toycu, that the faith 

which is the condition ofjufti- your rnlpit) that he had delivered 



'1 the church at Kederminfler. 

ficationand Salvation^ is your 
hearty Accepting Chrift for 
your Soveraign , as well as for 
your Saviour. And that the 
Gofpel or New-Teftamentj is 
his new Law, containing pre- 
cepts and threatnings, as well 
as promifes ind narratives. 
Thefe are not idle notions : but 
truths which have mighty in- 
fluence into heart and life. 
Though I would not have you 
take old errourfor new Lights 
yet muft every true fpark from 
heaven be welcomed withglad- 
nefs. The Lord be your Tea- 
cher : And for me, I defire no 
higher preferment on earth, 
than in faithfulnefs and fucccfs 
to be imployed under htm in 
promoting your Faith, Obedi- 
ence, and Salvation. 

Tifurs (vphik your Traycrs 
can continne my Com- 
. mijjion) 

Kichard Baxter. 

To the Church at Bewdley. 

Not hi ^^g but fofmd Argnniznt ^ 
■ .5. And in pint rGqHire mc tojljew 
his a-hfurdities .«? ihe Lord of Truth 
andrcace^ vphoisLovc itfe'f^ re- 
duce you all to Truth^and Peace^ ar:d 
Love^ and maintain the integrity of 
thofe who areyetjiedfaji 5 d^ k^eep 
youguiltlcfs ofthefcandals anddi- 
Viftous of this age 5 that we may en - 
joy the comfort of unity and amity 
according to our vicinity ivithyoH 
on Earthy and a more perfe^ unity 
and amity in Glory. 

So heartily prayeth 
an unfeigned de- 
firer of your hap* 

Rishard Baxter^ 


The trueHiftory of the Conception 

and Nativity of this Treatife : being the Au- 
thors Apology for his atteinpt of this 
unpleafant task. 

Hough to acquaint ihi world with the paffagfs of tt^ 
-pilgrimage ( even tkofethat are of far more remark;^ 
able^ualityjwoitld favour of vanity yit betngnot wor* 
thy their notice^ that ever there wasfuch a perfon as 1 
inbeing'.Tet Mr. Tomhtihis frequent mijreports^and 
his accufations of VcnomCf incogitancyy unadvifed" 
nefsyfpleeriy not loving the truth^ nor himy &c. require 
me to make a faithfull report of what may concern the prefent controverfie^ 
and to let the world fee how it c$mes topafs^ that I who have written and 
preachtfo much for peace^and againfl the furious quarrels of this Age^ and 
hend allmy fiudtes to find out the way ofpeace(with trnth')and am fo much 
for toleration of all tolerable difference Sy jheuldyet he drawn into this con- 
tentious workjuite contrary to myfirongeft refolutions 5 to the wictfHng ofn^ 
fhort an^ precious time^ the grieving and wearying of my own mindy and 
in all likelihood the exafperating ofmofl Viffenters, 

When I was firfi called forth to the facred Minifleriall worl{^) though my 
zeal was firoHg j and I can truly fay , that a fervent defre of winning fouls 
to God^ was my motive : yet bein^ young^andoffmall experience , and 
mgreatreading (beingthenaflranger to almoft all the Fathers ^ and 
mojiofthe Schoolmen) I was a Novice in k^owledge^ and my conceptions 
were uncertain^ jhattow and crude : Infome miftak^es I was confident^ 
andof fome truths I was very doubtful and fupicibus* Among others, by 
^ ^ (b) that 

that time I had baptized hut two Children (at Bridgnorth j I begun to 
have foms doubts of the lawfnlnejs of Infant- B apt ijm. lyhereupon I 
fiUmly forbore the prafiifey and fet nty felfy as I was able ^ totheiiudyof 
the point. One part of wj temptation was the VoCirine ef fome Divines^ 
who run too far in the other extreanu I had read Dr. ^xxr^tt^and (^fowe 
yetrs after') Mr* Bedford /or Baptifmal Regeneration , and heard it ti e 
toyywion prayer^ that God would blefsBaftifm to the Infants Regener at i' 
on(^whi€h I thought they had. meant of a Real^ and not a Relative 
change) I foon difcerned the error of this dodrine , when I found in Scrip" 
turethat Repentance aud Faith in the aged were ever prertiqui fit e ^ and 
tbatnow^ordofGod did mak^ that the end to Infants which was prerequi' 
' ftte in othtrs 5 and thatfigns cannot by moral operation be the Inflruments 
I 9fa reall change on Infants^ but only of a Relative , and that to dream of 
a Fhyfica! iHlhumentality^ was worfe than Vopijh^ and to do that in Bap-- 
tifm^ which Xranfuhjiantiation hath done intbe Lords Supper , even to tie 
Godtotheconjitint working of a miracle '. For as hmcdus faith^ B^I- 
larm. Encrv. To. 3. 1.2. c. 3. [^external Baptifm cannot be the Phyfi" 
iaU inhument ef the Infufion of Grace h bee aufe it noway hath it in it 
felf, i And asDxnxiiiconu B:llar. ad To. 2. Cont,4.p. 238. [By 
the eommoneft rule in ?hyfck,s^ corporeal figns cannot work^ and make an 
imprejjjon upon incorporeal fouls.'] And I knew that they wk9 faidthey 
workl Hyperphyftcally (as if that had been a tertium as to the nature of 
the caufaltty) were men that under jUod not the difiinUion ofPhyfical and 
Moral caufation, ^i Suarcz, R-UviOj Schibler and all explain it. This 
error therefore difcovered^ made me the more jeakusof thereji of the 
doSrine (^as I fee many ignorant ones do at this day : when they d$ but 
tbinJ^theyfind men mijiakiffg in one thing , they^are ready tofufpeB that 
they err in almoji all ; andfo they turn their cars tofeducers^ and lofe 
their faith through prejudiciall conceits of their 'teacher^.') And I was un* 
happy alfo in my acquaintance (^as to tki^) converfing with thoje only whofe 
hearts were better than their heads ^ fufp. ^ing things becjufe impofed^and 
were greater helps to my affe&ions than to my under ft anding, let did I 
fcarce open my doubts to any y leji it might c aufe them to f natch up that 
inconfidtrately^ which I was but confidermg of ■: Vponmy firfh ferious 
jiudy^ Iprefently difcernedy that though Infants were not capable of what 
H before -expreffedy nor of every benefit by baptifm as are tleaged^ yet that 

(tbQjj!>M£J:a^£bl£ofjhtpm^ : Ihatitynight beafignto enttr 

them Church^^members^^^ their Dedication to Chriji^ and en^ 

gage them to be hts people^ and totak^e him for their Lord andSavicur^and 

fo to confer on them remijfion offim^ and what Chriji by the Covenant pro- 
ifjifeth to the Baptized^ Qlhovghyet themfelves underjhmd not this j even 
f as vpe put the names of Infants in Bonds er Leafes ynhich they can ndther 
I read nor l^ow of<. ) And withall upon fearch itfoon appeared to we undeny^ 
^ able^ 'That it was the will ofGod^ that the Infants of Believers jhovld be 
admitted members of his Llniverfal^niibIc_Church : Jhefe difcoveries did 
{juickly fiay mf 3 and Jhew me more probability for Infant Baptifm^ than 
was againft it, (^And thefeparating^dividing^fcandalon^ courfesof alltf}^ 
Auabaptijis that I was acquainted withy their Ignorance and proud felf" 
efieemy and defpifmg the pretioufefl Miniflers of Chrifi^ did deterr me 
from ajfociating with them^ andfo k^t me out of the way of further temp- 
tation) Tet did I remain doubtful Jome time after ^ by reafin the Scrip* 
turefpoh^fo sparingly to the pointy and becau ferny apprehenftonsofthofe 
things which in themfelves were clear and certain^ remained crude and 
weaktill time had helped themto digeft and ripen. And the many weak^ 
Arguments which I met mth in the words and writings effome T>ivinei(j^ 
wkjch I formed moft of the fame anfwers as Mr. T. //•w doth) were not the 
hfiflumbling blochjn my way, I refolved therefore filently to forbear the 
pracfifey while I further ftudied the point. And being more in doubt about 
the other Sacrament than this^ I durfi not adventure upon a full ? aft oral 
charge^ but to preach only as a Le&urer^ till I were fully refolved : In 
which ft ate I continued where I now amy till I was removed by the wars ; 
ftill thinking and fpeaking very favcnrably of meer Anahaptifis. Being at 
GhccAawhenMr, Winnds bookjtgainft them came forth^ I fpo^fo 
much in extenuation of their error ^that my confcience hathfmce checked w# 
for it y left IJhould be a means thereby of drawing any from the truths 
though I did difcover my own judgement to be againft them : As Vodlor 
Taylors Arguments dclib. Prophet, have done by tcomany* Ihefemy 
former weak^mffes^ I acknowledge to my ihame ; and therein do hut imitate 
Paul, a better man^ who confejfed himfelffometimefoolijh^ and difvbedi" 
ent^ &c, and that he verily thought he ought to do many things againft the 
' nameofjefusy&c. And I admired to find that learned holy Reformer 
Z[iin^\u9\Jafterward the mall of the Anabaptifts) to ieUMrJiis^expe' 
Yunceinthevery like kind, and that ^s cafe and mine were fo neer the 
fame^ that by Arguments giving too much to Baptifm^ he was driven quite 
to deny Infant Bapttfm (there he went beyond me ; but thenfo he did alfe 
afterward in his powerful oppofition to that error^asyou may fee /«Tom. 
2.'pag. 63. asl have tranfcrihed it before my Appendix, And why 
Jhouldnot I as freely eonfefs my infirmities as he .<* who jet afterward^ 

(b 2) fpoki 

[poke ntorefljarpiy ttgainft their diclrine^fra^kes^ and ptrfoyts, thoft ever 
J m^'an to do^ for allfome will Jo much cenfure me as bnter ( Asaly did 
Luther, Calvin, BullingcrjRhcgiuFjWiganduFjSchlufrdbiirgias, -ppixb 
the reii afthofe Inl^ learHed Keforwersy vrhofe fharpnefs I do ^romje to 
com/fljort ofy fpherel ayn]udgedni^li jharp') Ifawthen Anahapti[hy hit 
in ths feed and egge 5 and who then could difcern what the tree andfnat 
•would prove ? Butthey that now fee it at the liature of Ranting (againfl 
which an A^ was lately made) may eaflyer h^ow it. He muji be a good 
Thyfician that kvowsfuch difeajes in the firji degree , and can difcern a. 
Cancer when the tumor is no bigger than a peafe 5 but when it dtvourelh 
th^ found contiguous parts^ then an)' man may know it, 

Jhe Garifon and City of£fOWQX}tTy ( where 1 li ved next) was almoj: 
free from them when I fir j\ carnl^uFer^ and a good while after : But 
while wefleptj the envious man fowid thefe T^ares 5 and our tendernefs of 
tbem, as godly people y caufed us atfirji the more remifdy togainfay xhemy 
audfo ti.eir number to increafe : 7ill at lafl they got a federated jccietVy 
anddefpifedtke Mimjiers^ andgottf3em[efvei_aj^apjfieachersy iomc 
$f which we before ejieemed godly men^utl^ewto be fill) men to become 'tea" 
chers. AH this whi/e I had no conteji with them^ much lefs any falling eut. 
For few of the Souldiers had tah^n the infediony they being many of i hem 
the mojifohcry (Uyed nieny that I ever met with in any Garifcn 'y and had 
a reverend efieem of the counfell of their 'teachers (which being returned 
home they doyet continue.) But it was fome younger people of the City that 
were then infeGed mofi. At laji one Mr. Coxe ( an Ancient Mmijier^of 
competent learning and parts) was fentjrom London to confirm themy 
which when he had done awhiky he was de fired to depart. After that he 
came down afiscond timcy and becaufe he would notpromife to leai e the Ci^ 
ty and come no moreytke Committet didhnprifon himywhich feme ofkps par^ 
ty gave out to be procured by me : when I can truly fay that I never fpcke 
word to put him in prifony hut (at the motion of Mr, Pinfon) didfpeakto 
get him out. In this time I defired that Mr. Coxc would entertain fome 
difpute about our differences : which wasconfentedtOy and begun by words y 
and afterward we agreed to follow it by writing : But to my firft Paper I 
€ould never have anfver(^faveto th.' extennpora^e writing before at cur 
weeting) and fo that labour ended. In which difpute my zeal for unity 
and Peace was ft much greater than my zeal againji Rebaptizingy that I 
refolved'to difpute thecafeoffeparationfirliy andBaptifm nr^tiprofefjiney 
that if they did not hinder the Gofpelly and fm againji the plain word hy 
DivifiQnsi IJhould eafily bear with any thai differed from we in the point 


pfBuptJfnf, F(fT Mr. Coxe taught them (^andit yens prefentlji fwailowed^ 
I that our Mifjiflers^ being unhapiztd^ %en indeed no Mimjiers ojChrijt, 
^ find it was urJawfuUtq hear them^ 9r tojojH with our people (though never 
fo godii^bscaufe they were all Uribaptized perfins^ which dolirme began to 
fvake men to look at others as Pagans^ and to break^all to pieces , Jo that 
the Kebaptized husband would nut pray with his Qfuppofedly^ unbaptized 

Before thefi flirrings I had never (jotny remembrance') wed led with 
theM in the Vulpit. Till at laji it pleafed the Committee and Governor j 
difcerning the inconvenience^ and the danger oftheGanifon^ to defireniey 
as being my duty^ to Freaeh on thatfubjell ; which before I would refelve 
todoj I fet my felf more ferioufiy tothejiudj if that point : I read all the 
Books for P^ehaptizing that I could get \ I daily begged of God ^ that hs 
would notfuffer we to err^ or ever to be an tnjvrument to oppofe any truth : 
*itll at lafi I arrived at a full YefolutioHi and God (hewed we more for his 
truths and the weakpefs oftheoppofition^ than 1 had ever before attained^ , 
though defired and endeavoured. I had before in all learned mens compa." 
ny^that were likely to inform fw, ohjeUed a gainfi Infant Baptifm (where 
I faw no unfetled Chrijlians that might hefoaken by my obfe&ions) When 
Ih ad after thefe preparations and inducements^^ Preached many Sermons 
' againft feparationy and G&verning the Church bj the majsr vote of the 
we^nbers^ and Kebaptizingyand for Infant' Baptifm^ it pleafed theCom^ 
mittee to fend me their defiresy that I would Print thofe Lehuref* This 
meffage they fentby Sir Kkh, $kc^ngton (that truly gracious humble ' 
Saint y nowinUeai^n j who>fi I mention in loie and honour to hisname^ 
whom God removed from the evil! to come) and Colonel B:irkcr (with whom 
Hived) being then Governoury and 7ny fpeciall friend* Though they might 
have commanded from ine any thing that I could well perform ; andthoigb 
I had unmannerly denyed them the //% reguejlh before ( when they defired 
we by CoL Barker, and Mr. G.^orge Abbot (now with God) to Print ma- 
ny tenures on another fubjeB) and though thefe Leiiures had colt me msre ^ 
labour than ever I am hk^ to befiow upon any again : yet did I againy 
though unmannerly y as refolvedly deny them this requefi al[b ; pmly be- 
caufelthenpurpofedneverto have appeared in Prints, efpecially in that 
quarrel : which as I judged to be of the lower rank y fo lejieemed many of 
them to be Go Uy pe^^ple whom I mufi contradid 5 And though I k^ow tl e 
godly jhould be injirn^ied and reproved as well as others ; and nev^r gjven 
-up as uncurable becaufe they are godly ( for who Jhould receive reproof and 
information, if not th^y ? and whofe fouU Jhould Minifiers be more 

tender, r 

tender of^ even reproving thentjharpjy^ rvhen need requires it^that they wpy 
he found inthe Faith <' JTet did I find thefe men generally Jo tender- ear'^d, 
and inpatient of any difcovery of their Error (though I had done it hy 
nieer Argument without ayiy reproach') that it did hut hurt them^ and fid 
them with prejudice againfl the Speaker yfor they tooI{himfor an Enemy y 
if notaperfecutory that told them the truth ; partly^ hecauje it would have 
been a great VolunWy andlwasfenfible of the vanity and hurtfulnefs of 
filling the world with too wany Books. Butfpecially hecaufelbadfo lately 
tn the point of Baptifm been refolved my felf 5 and knew not but fomewhat 
might come forth which might Jhakl ^^^ again, So far was I then 
from being intemperate againjt them 5 and fo far am I now from that rafi^ 
nefs and tnconfideratenefs^andwant of love to thetruth^in this cafe^ which 
Mr. T.fo accufeth me of, Iconfefs^ I am as likely to be igmrant as anO" 
t her: but ifljhouldfay I am unwilling to know the ituthjJhQuldlye againfl 
fny Confciencey and continuallpraBife \ when my thirfi is fo unfatiable 
andexeejpve after it, and my timefo wholly fpent infeek^^g it^ that I could 
well forbear to eat or (leepy ifnty frail flejh could be without it, 7 he Argn^ 
tnents that I have managed iv this frefent treatife, are but two of the 
twelve, which I handled in the forewent ioned Ledures, 1 left ont all the refty 
partly becaufeiheBookwouldfwelltoobtg, partly becaufe my time and 
jirength is too little for tedious works ; partly becaufe my Auditors did ma^ 
ny of them hear them, for whofefak^ 1 chiefly write 5 but chiefly becaufe (?- 
thir metrhave handled moft of them already. 

After all this i when the bufintfs did not flop at Baptifm, but the infeiSi^ 
en was got nearer the vitals of^hriftianity, and thepulfe of the Nation fo 
evidently Jhtwed that it had tainted the Arterial blood andfpirits, that a. 
mean Fhyfician might haveprognofiicated the criticall iffue which we have 
feen and fdt , and when fame told us that the Army was not the freeftpart 
of the Land':! being invited thither by my much Honoured friend Col.yNhsL-^ 
ley and fl)me others, upon the advice of the Adinifters, I accepted the in^ 
vitation:?artly becaufe many of my deateft friends were there^whofefocie- 
ty had formerly been delightfullto me, andwhofe welfare I was tender of, 
beingnten that had a deeper inter efi in my affeBi^ns than any in the world 
had before that time ; and partly becaufe I believed Mr. Vines (Sermon, 
March. 12. 16441^ [ If they had no Freachers, they would have too ma^ 
ny,and the Countrey would favor of the Field VoCfrine ; ] And I am 
not afljamed nor afraid to fay, that the difcharge 9f my con- 
fidence tn doing my befl to prevent the Evil which in this hath 
befaln us, was not the laflor leaft oftny ends therein : And though there 


ycere far more eafc and fafety, and content, a- W gain (then) to be found 
in Cities and peaceable habitations 5 yet I doubt not if others of the Mini^ 
firy had done as much in time '^(^asfome did) our calamity in an A by this 
wight have probably been prevented ; and our eyes might never havefeen 
thofe EffcGis of Error: Alas yto fit at home and accufe poor Souldien oftr- 
rors^ when they had few or none to teach them better^ was not the way of 
■prevention^or of cure t Ihey are men^ as we are , and not bred up in Lear* 
ning and Academies : nor capable of refijung the temptation themfelves^ 
andofrefolving all the Komijhfcruples which J efuitical wits had hatched 
anddifperfed through the Land : and when qiiefiions come among them, 
and they have not able 'teachers at hand^ they mufl learn of fuck as ar9 
next them^ and have mofi interefi in them. Some will fay ^ they were vi^ 
elentj and would not hear nor regard \ which for many I cannot deny : Buty 
alasy we meet with manj fuch in our own Congregations , andyet we dare 
not give them off: And for my own party for thofe two years that I was a^ 
wongthemy 1 found a II friendly acceptance and reJpeSf^ and never fell out 
with one man among them. And though many that I converfed with were 
a,gaiHji Infant-baptifni^ and I had frequent occafion of arguing with them^ 
yet did I never fa II into any pafjionate contentions with any j and for the 
niofi party chofe weightier points to confer on,^ So that hitherto I was not 
fiViolent and RaJ^j as Mv.-T- accufeth me. 

But to draw a little near the occafwn of my trouble : Before this y being 
in great weak^efsy and forced to repair to London to the Phyficiany Mr; 
Tombes ca^tie into my garters (at the Houfe of my dear friend Colonel 
Sylvamis Taylor ; ') and having greedily read over his Exhortation and 
Examen a little before, I was glad of that opportunity for my further fa" 
tisfaUiony fuppofing thatwkat more was to be faid againfi Infant- baptijm^ . 
I was as likely to hear from him as any, 1 urged him therefore with the 
very fame Arguments which in thedifpute at Bewdcly I managed againji 
him (fron Infants Church-member jhip : ) to which be gave me fuch feeble 
Anfw^rs y and I found himfo confident when he had nothing to fay whick 
feemedto me of any momentythat I quichiy gave over;being ynucb confirtued^ . 
when I underflood that the Champion of that Caufe had ?io.more to-de fend 
it, Andyet though I had ufed this Argument with himy and none but this 
fo many years agOy Mr. T. was not afraid to tell themin the Vulpity that he 
could never k^ow my Arguments till theVifputeyandthatl hidmy weapons 
till I m^^fit to (hike hj^ay though he had alfo feen fome Notes of my Argu*- 
mentinthefo^rementionedLj^uresy where thij was the firft. . 

When the Wars wereotdedy andlreturnsd home to vifn my friendsy the 


/'fo/'/f 0/ Bewcilcy vr^te dejtuuteof a Freader jor their Chafel^ and 
Mr. William Hopkins ( uow yvitbChrijl ) aume to me to ask, my adiict 
threhi'-, celling vicibey-inere mot'miedio Mr\ Gcrec, and Mr, ToTrbcs, 
hut the latter h^ was fcrupulous ab'jut^ hecuufeh^' was a gainji Infant" 
tdftifw. My a^iJyrerwaS) that 1 judged Mr%T. apious atle man'^and 
though he ware agajnji: Infant BaJ>tifnjy jet heivg Orthodox in all things 
€lfe(as I then thoight he was) and the -point butjwallj and I hoped he WiH 
a peaceable temperate >»any 1 was perfwaded it would remain but as a dif' 
ferencemOpinicn, and that he would not wak^ any dijhrhance about it^ 
nor ( as the ignorant fort of them do^ labour to propagate k is OpinicHy and 
to make parties and diviftons among the people : which I told himy I the ra- 
ther believed y in that I had heard that he had promifed in London to be^ 
filent in that p^int^ except any came into his place to Preach againji him : 
. and therefore I doubted not but he would do Jo with them : and that his 
farts andpiety would be more advantagious to them^ than his different 0- 
■pinicn (thifs filencedby temperance^ would be hurtfulL ibis was the grea^ 
teji wrong that ever I knew I did to Bewdley , andijlbe guilty (as Mr.T. 
charged me) of making a Schijyn among them^ it was only by this (though 
y et 1 beli eve not th at wy words had any great influence into the bufwefs,') 
fFhenlwas returned home^ I more rejoyced in Mr. T's Neighbourhood^ 
and made more ufe of ity than of mofi ef others : and accordingly de fired 
and enjoyed his affijiaacey for which I return him unfeigned thankl» And 
rtkenjoyne godly Divines that were acquainted with bis carriage of th^ 
hufnefs in London ) did tell me he was a man very proud , and bad far 
higher thoughts efhimfelfthan was meety I did not believe them^ butjfiU 
defended him. And leafl my touching that Controverfie^ though at a di^ 
(iant'e j wight irritate him to fall upon it , I never fpaki one word in wy 
Congregation of it (to my heflremembrance) to this day^ for fear of giving 
any occafwn of difference. Tet he writes in his Letters to me^ that \niany 
told him of my by-flings at hi}ii] which I never ufed either diredly or indi- 
reGly. 7 he only paffageobjeded that I can hear of ^ is thit'^ that I once told 

I nmt the danger of thinking themfelves found Chnjiians becaufe they are 
baptized again^ or are of this Church or that Opinion, And is it not bard 
that I may not fay this much to my own Hearers ? 1 had hoped Mr. T. 
would kavef aid as much himfelf. He hath an iilcaufe or an ill mind that 
cannot bear thofe words : therefore he (houldfirft have taught the Report^ 
ers to ohey the ninth Commandment:, before he had entered them into tbefi 
difputes. IVhere everl fell into Mr.T's company ^^ either Ifiunned any dif 
eonrfe on this pointy leji it fi;ould turn to contention j or elje. I laboured but 


toper fwade him of the difficulty andjmakefs of it, that m might he content 
ted to differ peaceah!j/y where we could not clofe. But I could never cof^ 
vince hint of either ofthefe : but hecwfidentlyftill fiffirmed that it was ea^ 
fie andfUin^ arA of greater moment. I reply ed , that if it were foeafey 
then fo many thouf and learned godly Vivinei in England^ and through the 
ChrijUan world^ would not all be ignorant in it^who were as willing to k^ow 
the truth as he , and fiu died , ana prayed daily that they might know it* 
'Though they may err ; yet hardly fo generally in fo eafie a cafe. To which 
he anfwered^ that they all erredthrough wilfnlnefs^ or meer negligence : as 
the Lutherans did about Confubfiantiation* Let the Reader judge of this 
anfwer as he fees caufe. Fir nty own party as I told hinfy I would I were 
as able to fee the truth as 1 am willing (jthenfhould 1 think my felfthe wifefi 
man in the worlds without the leafi fcruple of arrogancy. ) Tet I perceived 
that my conftant fpeech for Teace^ was interpreted as if I were loth to own 
the truth for fear of breaking Peace, Being once preaching for Peace(which 
is the very drift of my do^rine /(^nd life^ though I fpcak fharfly againji 
Teace-break^rs) among other caufes of the breach of the Churches Feace^ I 
Mentioned this [ Men think that no Truth is to befufpended for Peace'] and 
fo whatfoever they judge to be truthy they mufi pi^Hfh to the world though it 
eeJitheCBurch never fo dear* To this Mr. T. fends me word by a godly 
many that iflfofaidy Ifpoke that which isfalfe (which fmce he expounds^ 
offufpending truth fo as to lofe it") As if I had intended thif azainji him, 
wheny alasy Ifpokje it as to the healing of the Churches wounds (which this 
one mifiak^ is enough to k^ep bleedingy till it come to the lafi gafpy if we had 
HO more') (God may once give Magiflrates who will be as tender ofChrifts 
honour as their owny and be as fevere againji thofe that wrong Chriji as 
themfelves.) All this while I hadnever baptized an Infant (but thetwo 
fore'iiientioned) tillfomeofmy own hearers begun to fuffeU me tibeofhU 
judgement ( though I teflified my approbation by my prefence at the ordi" 
nance.) Thus far Mr. T, and I did live peaceably : But when the times 
thanged ^^ and^Id England wasfo much more than New (and yet oldfiil) 
he began to open himfelf fully in the Congregation : he exclaimed againji 
the corruption of Infant' fpr inkling ( a^he calledit ) heprefl them to taki it 
asmhutptifm^ and to be baPtized again* Hetroubleth his Sermons with 
the naikes^xffMr. M^fhalJ, Mr, Blake, and my felf^ and with printed 
paffagesofnmey^Qv'er and over. Now BewdUy' being a place where (by 
the ke^) of an able miniflry heretofore) were many ancient jiayedChrijH" 
ansy^jafwouldmt as children he ^ tofi up and downy and carry ed to and ft 4 
mtk^every wind'ofda^rinfi 5 his de^rine didmt much prevdil^ at leaji not 

(^cj according 

according to his defire : At this the yuan grew nngry^ and bsgan to charge it 
fojharfly on their consciences y that poor people were wuch troubled. He told 
them in the Pulpit, that [ let I hem hudge at it how they wouldy it was their 
flyfocrifie that hindered them from receiving the truth'] Of ifthefe that y eel" 
ded not to him were Hypocrites. (Jhough fmce I hiar he hath got above 
twex'^y^re baptized Dijcip^cs, whom he,cfc vifits andconfirms^) ICet then for 
all this there did but ie:v come in to him : whereupon he proceeded yet more 
angrily 't and charged their blood on their own heads (as if their damnation 
y^ere liki tofollowy if they were not rebaftized.) He told them alfo that 
[Infant'haptifm pleaded from circumdfton as Mr. Marfhall doth^ is a He- 
rtficy and one ofthefirft condemned Here fies in the Church.] Iconfefs I did 
mt believe this report at thefirft^becaufe he had beenfo angry with thofe that 
call Anabaptijm Herefie : but when I ask^d him ofit^ he confeffed andjufti" 
fied^it in. the words I httve here Jet dov^u. And to tnake it goody he defined 
H^te to bojony ermJoy^'hkLfjfen- mndt^ party . J anjwered^ that then 
hewa^r>iAk^lndepAHdevts^Heretick,sfeeini^^^ : He 

toLdntSy that if X^h'^ make a'p^riyth^ are: 1 anfwered that I dwrfl mt 
fudge fo hardly of them 5 for he knew they made a party , and did he thin\he 
yoas bonndto nvoid an Independent after the fir j{ and fecond Admonition? 
A while after thts I underjiood by fome of Mr, Tombcs followers that he 
'gpas writing a fuin^reaiife in anfwer t& Adr, Marfhallj Mr. Blflkc, Mr. 
Gcree, and all that was w.orth the anfw.ering^ and fo fhould difpatch all the 
lufimfs at once, :Aad the next time Ifaw Mr,, T. /;^ told me he was writing 
dgai^ffiMr. Marfhall a^idmany osiers* -And hecaufe I thought that fure 
if any more could be f aid than 1 had heard^ I Jhould there meet with it^tker^^ 
fore 1 defired him to lend it me : Sohefent inefomc two or three Sheets a* 
gainji Mr. M. on i Cor. 7. 14. which (as my manner is) I quickly ready 
and wrote out the fubftanct^and fm it him again. But I prefently heard 
that he was offended^ thai. Ifint tk^m home fofm. and without my Animad- 
Virfiws s when yet he.nevH required, any fuch matter at the deli ve^y^ nor 
ffojddlhaie received them en any fuch terms^ and it would have beenplain 
folly inme^fo to havefaln^ aboard with him in the middle of a bufinefs and 
m Mr. Marshals gr(5««^f iBefidfs, that^l had then a full nefolHtion to avoid 
Mllccntjelhtionwnk, him fifar as^ver Icouldymthout injury tinth^truth 
and tothe fouls ofmenhJhpotly 'after tbisBuX, t^tming'to^ourLc&ure 
{as he ufually did) we hAdJ^efi^kki^fy.^homAh.Ea^er^p^afidke manife- 
pd to we, that h^ tookjt not yvelltkaK Ifenthim not w/.Animadverfpns m 
thsmf if I dtdnot appt^v^ thm'MvX t^Jdkim\tl)0t\ik(iwcrtfMk\frmfia3^fv» 
Uory in my judgement 5 Je^;|y?V^i'^*i^■t^Arf.<^^.Wiy.^^37^^^>y^^^^ 


able to expe^ my confutatim of them Qn tfhkh J if ill appeal to any rtafona^ 
ble indifferent man. ^ Aft er this day ^ as I remember Mr, T. never ca^neia 
mr LeSure more 5 For if hat ends he came till now^ Heave to his oven confci- 
ence. By this time I began to fie that Mr* T. iifas no longer a man for the 
Churches Peace^ hiH vp as fully andvekementlyfet to carry on his opinion^and 
'fftakf himfe/fa party ^and to9l{ it ill that his endeavors did no better fucceed^ 
I did before believe that he was moderate and peace able -^ for all his differing 
judgement^ and that he truljf abhorred diviftm and fa&ions in the Church, 
But -when I had occafwn to try him^ I found it otherwife to my grief. 

A If hile after that 1 had fent back Mr. T's Fafersy I revived from one 
of Mr, T*g Hearers, a re^uejl only in his own name^ that I would give him 
fome Arguments tofatiifie him of the lawfulnefs oflnfant-bapttfrn-^fer Mr. 
T. had preji the contrary fo hard upon their confciencesy that they were no 
longer able to withjiandit. I told him if he would difcufs the bufinefs with 
mey I was ready then or any time to give him the beji fttisfa^ionl could. 
But he refufed that 9 and would needs have fome Arguments in 
writings and nothing but writing would ferve-^ whereupenlfercei' 
ved that he was fent by Mr, Tombcs and as^d him whether he 
came not by Mr, T*s confentj and he confefl that he did 5 / told him that if 
be would not argue the cafe bimfelft &yet mufi havefatisfa[iiony I thou^t 
it the beft way to bring fome oneelfe that could argue rty either Mr.T,or 
ypho he would, Tet withall that being now quiet 1 did not urge Mr, T. to this^ 
nor would meddle in it without a better call-', hut for writings it would he 
endlefsy and there was enough already, A while after comes jive more tO" 
gether and tell (ne^they could not refiji nor bear Mr, T's reproofs any longer ^ 
and if I did not give them my Arguments tofatisfietbemy they mufi yield. I 
asked them whether they had re ad Mr, Cobbet an d fome other Booki that 
were written already 5 and they told me they had noty and that they were net 
able to find out the truth in tedious volums^l asked them why then they urged 
met to write y feeing it would doubt lefs fwelltofuch Volums befere we had 
doney if we once begun ? But jiill they urged me to writey and told me A^r. 
T. refufed to difpute. By this time I perceived myfelj in aflraightyaud that 
my for bearing ever to preach for Infant'baptifin or to Baptize anyy would 
mtferve turn to continue my peacey but Mr, T. would force me to engage 
whether I would or no, or elfe to betray the truth and mens fouls 5 if I had re* 
fufed to debate ity Mr. T's hearers who had turned to hinty would have laid 
all the blame on mey and f aid they fought fatisfaQion and could have none ; 
my own hearer ^ were in no doubt but yet told me iflrelinquifhed the bufinefs^ 
I f^jQuld be guilty of betraying the truth of God, and of the great Apofiacy 

( c 2) , nad 

and dtvifioH that was lik^ to follow in the Country about, I now perceived the 
inconvenienc(f ofanunpeaceahk neighbour ^ andlfcarcek^newwhtchofthe 
evils tochoofe. But feeing Mr T* never de fired any thing as towards his 
ewnfatisfahion but only his neiMoiirs^ Imadelhef emotions (feeing Imuft 
needs engage in the eontroverfie/) 

1. Ihatwemght f reach each of us two Sermonsy andfo leave all to tki 
judgement of the people* 

2. Or if that wen refufed , that in their hearing we might dif 
fpute its 

3. Or that we might difpute it privately before a few that were mojl un- 

4. Or that we might write together ex tcn)porCi 

5. Or if none of this would fervey I offered to write^ fo Mr, T. would give 

nte any ajfurance of a quick^difpatchi& fhew me any way to afcertain-it be^ 

fore we beguuy left we fhould write voluminoufly and without end or profit, 

Thefe motions Ifignified to Afr.T. in my Letters^ but he confented not to any 

Qnt ofthem^ but ftill importuned me to writCy write, I gave him twelve rea* 

fins againfi writings that I was weal{^ had not time', his hearers could 

not ftay for fatisfadion till we had done 5 they could not examine writings 5 

be had written with others Ung^ and not yet ended, &c. He gain f aid none of 

thefe, andyet ftill importuned me to write, and told me that they would elfe 

taklit for granted, that I could fay no wore than was faid already by others 

in irinty& that all that was anfwered^unlefs 1 would jhewyou theweaknefs 

^tbc anfwersJ thought this aftrange conclufion from fuch premifesiBut how 

Jdifcdveredy as I thought, more of the defign than before, Mr. T.hatb a 

3oolrpriparingfor the Frefs, which in his Antidote heintitkth i'/^jRcvicWx^ 

in which at once he intends to k^ock^down all : & therefore J perceived would 

fain have had my Arguments to thruft into the croud among the reft, that he 

might fay he had confuted all at once, I ohferved how he dealt with Mr, 

Marftiall i« i[>« Apology ^and Mr. B>hkc in his Appendix: 6^ that his friends 

kadfo high an efteem of his ability in writingy& efpecially he of his own,that 

nil that he had writ againfly was tah^nfor anfwered, when yet they confeft 

themfelves unable to examine writings, and when I knew that all w/isflubbe^ 

red overfo, as it did not indeed deferve the name of an Anfwer :. and there^ 

fore 1 expeHed to befo dealt with my felf^ that what ever he had writ a- 

gainft me,it might be [aid I was anfwer ed,Andtheref ore befides a II my other 

rtafonsy upon this I refolved to put by writing. And where it is given out 

as if I were the provoker to difpute, it was or.ly as ajhift to efcape a more te^ 

dioui .inconvenience f A while lifter thisythe buftnefs flept^and 1 yfas in great 


hope it would be buried^ and I might yet have peace : But the next fiewi I 
heard) was^ that Mn T* was refilled to entertain a difpute ; which Icon'- 
fefs I was firry to hear /Upon this hefals a preaching onlj on tkefidbjel^.'But 
after a while when his people were weary of hearing nothing but Baptififime 
ofthemfpcki openly to him by way of contradtdion j & among otkers^one uk' 
happily asked him^TVky he refufid to difpute with me^ andyet would trouble 
them with thofe things s'upon which quejHonhe fuddenly was forced for his ere* 
dit fake to tell them publich^y thathewasrefolvedto difpute with me^ but 
thought good by thefi Sermons to inforyn themfirfi of the ftate of the contrO' 
verfieXhis rajh promife mard ally^ hinc illge lachrymse. Hereupon he went 
on and preached eight or ten Sermons againfi Infant -baptifmytelling them he 
had anfwered all the arguments of any moment that by any were ufed. Some 
would have had me have msved to preach before the difpute as well as he^fic 
ing one Sermon would perfwade thepeople more than a difpute which was paji 
their capacity 5 much more would eight or ten Sermons prepcjfefs them, Bui I 
refolved tofitflill till I were forced toftir 5 Ifent fome to fetch me the notes of 
his Sermons exaHly ; and I perceived he had culled out the weak^fi argu* 
wentS) andfatisfied himfilf with as weak anfwers to Come of them. All this 
while Mr* T. had my name up over and over in the Fulpity and very injur i- 
cujly fometin/es,,! faid nothing to allthis^ but refolved to let him go on till he 
were weary •But at lafl^the Bailiff and Minifter)& divers of the godly inha^ 
hitantSjfent to me to defireme tocome and prMchwith them on that contro^ 
verfteyOn which M T.hadpreachtfi long^that they might hear what cauldbe 
faid on both fides J toldthem^l would not preach in Mr, T's Chape I without 
his confeni(though I had the call of the ntagifirate & his fellow Minifier')and 
iflfhouldpreach) he would fay ^ he could have confuted alii and therefore 
when they further urged me then to difpute with him^ I told them that if he 
confenteduponfuch a calljidurfi not refufeitj whereupon the people pre0ng 
him to it^prev ailed for his confinto and thtday fell out tobe'thefirjhof]2in\i' 
ary 1 6^9, i had importuned God in myprayers^a^ I was ablejlong before that 
if I were miftaken^he -would fiew me my error 5 & if Mr. T. had the truth on 
hisfide^ that he would not fuffer me to refijiityor fpeakji word againfi it,And 
the morfi I prayed) the more I was animated to the wsrk^* I had been fo weak^ 
& pained long before ^th at I was fear ce able to rife&walkabout the very day 
before yyet did I rejolve to gOyifl were able to ride^ndfpeakj and when the 
timecan;ejwas ea fed much of all my painsi& whereas I can hardly on any 
Lords^dayfpeak^above an hour without the profirationof my.flrength^and 
extream languifhing of my body^ nor eouldfcarce takl ^^e air without taking ; 
a dangerous cold 3 itpleafed God then in the midfi of winter to e?iah.le me ro 

continue <■ 

continue the difpute in the ofm Churchy and thatfaftittg , from before ten of 
the clock^ttll between four and five y vpithout any of my uftiall infirmities^ 
and had more eafejron them a fortnight after then of many months : which 
thofe that k^cyv we do confidently believe was from the direCt encouraging 
hand of God 5 1 was l{nown to be fo unable in body^that Mr. Good camepur^ 
•pofcly prepared Qwithout my knowledge^ to have managed the difpute if my' 
jirength Jhculdfail. T^he main thing that ever encouraged me to this dtfpute^ 
wasy that I judged Mr. T. fo accurate a Vifputant-, that I verily thought he 
rfould not have digrejfed one hair jrom the rides of difputation'-, and therefore 
I hoped we might prejently drive it to an iffuej That which made nte beyond 
doubt ofthisywasy becatifehe had fo (harp ly dealt with Mr. M^vihxWfornow 
fyllogizingy and becaufe he hadfpoken to me fo much againji thofe men that 
would not Jiicl^clofe to the Laws of difputationy and in commendation of thofe 
that wouldy and becaufe hehadfent me his refolution before handto lay by 
Khetorickjind ufe meer Logick^i andlajh becattfe he had told his Hearers in 
the Pulpit (the ufuall dealing that I had from him) that if I did any thing 
flgainft hiniy it would be by Rhetoricl{^ (or to that effeif.) I found no fault 
with this puhlickjnfmuationy itpleafed me fo exceedingly to hear that I was 
not Itkfitofpendmy felf in vain babling and roving difceurfey as with tk& 
ordinary ignoravt ones I was forced to do. But when it came to the try ally 
to my great aftonifhment and trouble^ I found it almofi clean contrary to all 
7ny expe&ations, I had nofooner brought him to a fir eighty but he breaks^ 
over the hedge^ and turns all the Difpute into a difcourfey and goes up and 
down at pie a fur e, I came thither with a full refolution fcarce to fpeal^a 
word but Syllogifm 5 hut all was frufirate i Tet did I endeavor fiill to re* 
duce him as I was Me 5 but all was in vain 'yfor the next lofs that he was aty 
he was gone over the hedge againy and from the Argument he would turn to 
feme 9ther quefiions or dtfcourfe. I intreated him to return to the meer du" 
ty of a Refpondent y andintreatedhim again andagain^ but allin vain y 
when he would propound three or four quefiions one after anoth&y at the lafi I 
told hinty that was li ke Catechizing.^ and not difputing 5 and when he would 
turn alltoalawlefs difcourfey anal intreated him to h^ep to Logic all difpu-" 
tingy he had nothing to fay , buty The people mufi be fatisfied y and 
thereupon fall a difcourfing to the people 5 To which 1 told him that I came 
not tofatisfie the people (\, e. on that manner by digreffive difcourfesy which 
alasy the people little defred) but to difpute with him'-, My mea7iingwasy 
wefhouldfp eal{toeach Ukry and not to themy when he k^^w not what to fay 
to an Argument, 7%eJetmwords are all that Mr, T. could find in 
above fix houres d/Jfutation^ to mention as hlanie-worthy ( which Ijetfcf 


m harm in) and nf on th ground of thefe two words y he chargeth me^aU 

a long to have carry ed my JdfmagtfteriaUyy fcornfullyy and unbr other ly^ not 

as one that minded clearing of trut^^ but to diminijh his ejleem^ and to gain 

an opinion to my fe If of having the better ] Antid, p. 12. when 1 ferioufly 

frofefsf that I k^ow not yet ever any^ even of Air . T's own friends ^ did to 

this hour blame me to my face for one unfeemly or fagionate word that day 5 

hut divers thanked me for that I wholly forbore it : nor ctf/i Mr. Tonibcs 

^ame any other ^ orelfe Ijhouldfure have heard of it : Nor am Icon' 

fc'ous oj any pajjionflirring towards him that day , but the great trouble of 

wy mind for the crojfing of my hopes y when I perceived that he would not be 

held to any Logical! difputing. And when J palpably perceived that he \ 

had learned the common artifice y kftowing that the people judge much by 

multitude and earnefs of words y therefore when ever he was atalofs^ 

that the people might nH perceive it ^ he pr.efently would fa^ into a wordy 

vagary : agreatpartofwhichy tomymofiimpartialljudgementi wa^ lit" 

better than plain non-fenfe 5 And theMinifiers about me conclvded the fame, 

and therefore would have had me give over, I never blamed Mr* Tombes 

for any pajftonate words tome that day , alasy what great harm would 

they have done me? let he once told them that 1 was unacquainted with the 

School difputingy and began to infinuateto them as if Ifcarceh^ew what 

difputing was'y And another timey he told me [^ I would be hifloutofths' 

Schools y if Ifodifputed there'] andthatlfpo^e gibber i(h on ameer bra- 

vadoto tah^with the ptopky and to make up that in confidence which he 

wanted in argument) till the Minifters (poke openly y and toldhimy it was he 

that wtKiiid be hift out of the Schools 3 and Mr. Qoqd would have reduced 

hin^andfet him in the School way y but thathewas filencedlfaid only this 

tobimy that I came not thither on fi low an erratid as to plead for the re- 

putation pfmyown learningynorhadl any tiyrie to fpare forfo m^^na 

i^orki,andtherpforewasrefolved I would not fpeah^ a word to it, J never 

fdwlefs difiurbanceinmj difpute than Mr, T. had that day i, there being 

Ki?ptJ^elealijaj4je of of ence given that I could difcerny though the multitude 

a^dcco-fd^a^ jo jixceeding great. Only once the people begun to laugh at ■ 

^K'^'^^Jk^^^^^^fi^P ^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^ fi^ "whathefpeaksy that [the bufi^ 

n^sTi^4/pac^t^_Q;yup.aBj^tct^ Antid v p. ^o* I feriouPy affirm y that 

KS J never he'af;dofanyfucb' pachjngy folhave c-aufe to be confidents that 

it is an nntruthy it being thefudden motion offhjfe that did it ; and JpeV'^ •■ 

uivednot any ^f my familiar friendsy that had a veyce intkatcryy but en^ 

4e4vom:e4 \9ftilliti 4^ditwas not ^ili^llwas dme^ and tleAffe^My- 

flif7>tiffcrl 5 I undertookjndeed before for Air. TV pcurtty , that the people 
(houU be f lent and quht durirt^ thedifputey or elfe Ifhould breakjt off: But 
to jmdertak^ for the tongues offueh a multitude afterwards^ was wore than 
1 could do. JVhen all yras dgtie^ Mr. Borafton, bji the confent of fome godly 
pejple ( and before this the Adagijirate haddefiredit ) did before theCoH' 
gregation ask^Mr, T. whether he would give his confent that Ijhould 
preach one or two Sermons there on thatfubjeif^ feeing himfelf had preach* 
ed fo many , and that before the difpute topreppffefs the people (^andmight 
doe after , and did) But Afr.T. would not grant it^ but f aid he could not 
give rcay to have me come there tofedvce the people. I was glad to hear that 
he was againjl unlimitted liberty of Trophecying ; hut I thought it no credit 
to his caufe^ that he durft not fuffer me to preach one Sermon againfi his ten, 
whenyet he had liberty to eontradi^ me. Of the fuccefs of that dares difpU' 
tatioH IJhaJIfay nothing-lonely thisy thofe that were Mr.T^s greatefl friends 
( Minifiersy and others) did the broadlief^^^eak^in my hearing of his being 
foyled 5 and Mr* T. himfelf frequently confejfed little lefs inprivattto di* 
vers 5 and layd the blame on me for treading anew path, Hejhortly after 
preached a Sermony which he faidwas abundant confutation of all I had 
faid y which yet overpafl the veryfirfl and main argument y and moft of the 
refi: his memory is certainly Jeplor ate y and his notaries imperfeG. Ihad 
anfwered that Sermon exaQly y but that it contained but the very fame 
{of any moment^ with hisFarewelf^eech and Antidote \ what ismore^ 
J Jhallanfwer, then again he falls upon me in his Pulpity f^r unbrotherfy 
dealing y in that I did not fend him my Animadverfions on his papers , that 
isy becaufe I did not put my finger into the fire of contention eafifyy anden* 
gage in a quarrel with him as long as Hived y and that when I had not 
ftrength for work,s of a hundredfold more excellency ; and that 1 did not aU 
this in a frepoHerousy ridiculousy unprofitable way ; far this mufihis Tulpit 
found with my accufations. As alfe y that I did not fend him my Argu* 
ments before hand to keep him from erring y when as he never defired 
them for himfelf ^ but his peepky and we had tak^n a more expeditious courfe 
for their fatisfaU'ton. Tea when he had told mcy that the Contfeverfieis fo 
eafie , that AU our "Divines that differ from himy doe it throitgh wilfuln^f} 
•r negligence ; Had I any reafon then to fend him Argument Sy as to tea^W 
him that was fo farpafl doubt <? And yet for this miifi my name alfictine 
into his Tulpit ? After this hefets upon me again by Letters^ , .fend him 
my Argument Sy ( it feemes he thought he jpednot weHin his Difpute ) when' 
yet be had heard them openly from my own mouthi iut in thofh Letters 


were heapt fo many untruths (^ahout matter of fd& which he l^new^ that 
I durji never to thii day anfwsr them ^ leji the very naming to him 
his untruths might caufe him to fay I reproached or railed, let after 
all this hearing of divers private half confeffions that he was worjkd^ 
and wondring deeply with my felf how fo Learned and god^ 
ly a man could pojffhly quiet his Ccnfcience with juch kind of an-- 
fwers as be gave me on January i. and being ftrongly affeUed vmh 
the confideratien that the Church fljould not only l»fe fuch a man while he 
was yet livings hut alfo have htm for fo great afcourgei and what good he 
might doy if God fhouldhut recover him h and withall ferceiving great caufe 
to believe the old report of his exceeding fride offpirit^ and thinking that he 
wight therefore yeeld more eafly to flam truth in fecret^ than before a mul^ 
titude j upck thefe thoughts I bad no reft in my mind , tit I had (elicited 
him to a private conference between us two alcne^ if yet there might be 
hope : But upon trralLMll prov ed vain* Ihis is the conference that he fpea* 
ketbfo oft of his yielding tOy which I ccnfefs I took, well from him^ and k^ow 
no reafcn but he had as much caufe to tak^ it as well from me^ who drew him 
to ity but in a vain hope of his own gosd and the Churches in him^ and for no 
other end that my Conference is aware of: Jet after all this he wroteio me 
again) that at le aft I would let him have my Arguments againft hisEx" 
fofitionofi Cor. 7. 14. S^ that I now perceived that he would force me to 
break my refolution^ and to engage in writing 5 crelfeto wrong the caufe of 
God.^ Ahout this time my Boo^of Reft being frintedy I was forced to fend 
up the hpiftle^ in which writing to my dear friends and hearers of Kcder- 
minftcr (ofwhofe welfare I am as tender as if they were my children) and 
finding my body almoft confumedy and that my abode on Earth was likl ^^ 
he Dery jhort^ and withall being Jenfible of their danger when I am gone^ and 
of the dcfperate evils that this opinion doth ufually end in^ I durfl not in 
Conference but give them fome warning that might ft and hy them when I 
was gone ^Ik^ew Ifhould difpleafe Mr. T. and others : but yny Confcience 
askfi me^ whether Idurftforfear of difpleafingmen^ betray the fouls of my 
dear friends and people into thefnareyandbeftlent now when I was unlikefy 
tofpeaJ{ to them by a durable voyce any more ? Ik^ew fome worddfayit 
was bitter^ and it was againft godly men i But my confcieuce anfwered^ 
Shouldft not thou be bitter againfi fw? is it not a bitter root? is it not 
hiitertot^yfelf? tothefnners? and is it not now bitter to thefe diftreffed 
Churches of Chrift ? Thou haft fpoken biiterly againft drunkards ^ and 
wtoremongersy find why fhouldft thoufpeal^fweetly of thif^ which is lihi to 

(^ d J d$ 

do wore ttgainfl the Churchy though \he foul way [l Pj^e that is guilty of it ? 
ff'as ?fot all fin hitter to Chrifl^ and worfe than the Vinegar and Gajl ? 
and jhotdd it not he hitter to thee ? findJhouUjf not thou Lihoiir to make it 
bitter to others ? h mujlhe hitter to them^ either here or in Hell, Jnti 
what though many are go^ly ? fijould I not therefore reprove thew^ but 
fufer them to lie and rot)n their fin, and r nine the Church 5 as if I loved 
them leh than the ungodly ? What have I dene this ffcelve years hut preach 
bitterly againfl fin ? and (hall I ncwfpealifwcetly of it ? Let them do it that 

■findfweetnefs in it ; fo- 1 donotj t9 me it hath "been hitter^ ufon 

thefeconftderationsy J fet down thofe lives in that Efifile. But when it 
iameabroady what a fearfull pafnn was Mr. T. ?w.^ not ahle to con-- 
tainhimjelf. And hefides the private v:n\ing ojha fpleen hy words and 
Letters (which I have kn^wnf) he fats upon it in the Vitlpit, 4nd it fell 
out to he the day of hU departure frorn Bevvdly, where after his Sermon^ 
ke ma\es that fpeech of an hour long agdinfi: me , which I have inferted and 
anfmred word hy word in the third part of this treatife. IFhn Ihad an" 
fweredthis^ then comes out his^Antidjte^containing the fame withfomefmall 
aluratioH'y which therefore 1 have [aid thelefs to^ for avoiding repetition. 
In this Printed Paper he chargeth me puhLckJ^y over and over for not 
giving him my Arguments in writing : So that I am novo compelled ioit^ 
and without forfaklng the truth there is norenedy. I have done what. 
1 could to avoid ity and was fully refolved never to have engaged inthifr\ 
qnarrelfome hufinefsh hut Lfeel cannot difpofe of my filfi I take it for 
oneoftheheaviefi affliHions that ever befell me^, that I have been forced 
to divert nty fhdtes and Meditations fo long from Suhje^s fo much 
fwfeter to ntsy and ufeful to the Church hi hope the guilt will not lie onme^ 
though I have theforrow and the lofs. I had hoped my name jhould not h^vff\ 
been^ found among the Contenders of thii a<ie : But Gods will muft he done, 
and who crji refift it ? I confefs the fuhjed isfo low , and to me fo unp/ea»< 
fanty that I have little comfort in what I have done, hut only tn thky 
1, fhat I am confident I have written for the truth. -2, And though of 
lower nature^ yet through theprefent diliurhance of the Churchy it is become 
$f great necefflty to defend it, 5. AU God hath compelled me whether I 
'wouldorno'y and he knows how to makfi that nfeful which he bath thus 
forced from me. I go on this Meffage as Jonah to Nineve, againfimy wily^ 
after a former peremptory refufaly when I was de fired hy the Committee a^l 
Coventry to Print on this fuhjeli long ago. 4. And it cannot he denysd 
htmoftBooki extant dotahi in^fim W€ai{.Aj:gimtnth.^^ 

Jonejirotig, If the ^hurcb or am Joid recehe icmfix by this freaufe , let 
the:^ thank only Gcdy and Mr, T. Go4for the mattery and Mr. T> alfo for 
ike Fublkation^ and rre for r either : for Icon fefs they h axe it agawjitu^ 
wiii^ a-'id could I we'} ha ve hel^t it^ they had never feen it j I adnme the xcife 
p'ovidence of our God^ who rather than Schifm (hall gounrepjledy willcom- 
felhhe almoji deadto tejlrfie agdnji it^ and make the Leaders to be the 
infirument's of compulfton, 1 k^iow Mr, T. will be angry with me fur the 
-writing of this Book^ 5 thiugh he have cmj felled me to it againfi my will* 
Hovp (hould a man live peace., bl^ ypithfucb men ? the Afojile kttew what 
he faidy when he put in £i Hc be polTible] and[z% much as in you lyeth] 
Ron). 1 4. 1 8. J deflre xha wi/eji man that lives to tell me how it is pojjible 
for me to do it ? when I never peach againji his Opinion^ nor praHife In- 
fant Baptifm^ ^yet bee ^ufe it is difcerned that my judgement is not the 
fame with Mr. "W I muilbe follicitedby Meffengers and Letters af- 
' ter Letters to enter an endlefs quarrel by writing 5 When I ^give twelve 
R ea Tons againji ity no excufes will ferve turn : His Followers mufi comG 
together t$ me to force me to it^ orelfe Imuftbear the blame of their Kc-- 
baptizing and Divifions 'y NsBooki^ no P erf on 7nuji fati^fie them bm h 
Alas^ that a man may not live ne(r Mr. T. except he will write agarnji his 
Opinion, Why might not I havedenyedthis contention^ and lived quietly 
as well as others ? Tea^ when a II will not do^ the people mufi hear of it in the 
Fulpit as unbrotherly and uncharitakle^ hecaufe I will not write : Tea^ the 
wsrldmufi hear of it from the Frefs with loud out-cries^ th/a I will not 
write : Andyetwhenldowrite^ it difpleafeth him moji of all. When I 
wrote but a few lines in an Epijile, it caji him into fuch a. Teaver of pap 
fion, as I would not he in for all his revenues^ were they four times more : S» 
that if the kindled humor had not had a free ventilation in Fulpit and in 
Frefsy I doubt it might have fpoi led him^ what ever it may doyet» What 
courfefhould I take to pleafe fuch a man^ that will ?ieitker fuffer me to be 
filenty nor tofpeak^l_asB^hcdidwith Balaam. 7 he only way is tofpeak 
what'te would l^aveme. But if no other caufelviU advance me into his fa^. 
vour^I am cmtentedthatGod fhould keep me from that honour » Ihetriith^ 
as far as I can poffibly learn^ is this j Tk root ofaUmy fufferings by him^ is^ 
the intereft that God hath given me in the efieem and affe^iojis of the people 
ofthefepartsy efpecially in my own Congregation^ andfomewhat in his, Ihis 
feemed to him a great blochjn the way of hisfuccefs 5 which if he could re* 
move^ he might hope the work^ouldgoon the morefmoothlf : Hetelstbem 
therifere in the laft page of his Antidote^ of their Temptation in the high 

(d 2^ efteem 

'^€iteentt)jeJ^dve'^]fHc'y which Y*tay caufe th^ni to drink^ hi i^y Errors. I do 

'i'cnh UUeve that am I valued far ahove wy yponhiUn whether J encoura'^e 

^^ecjjkt herein f or rather faith jidly diffwade them jr omit '^ ^rid whetheFI 

' ambitioufly feel^for popular breathy cr how much I value it^ further than ft 

tends to the propagation of the Gofpel, afidthefarirfgof tnyownfculj hi 

that fearcheth vy heart can tell 5 Though' I know I am far from hei>ig free 

from pride, which is the moll radka'ted and natural! of all fins. And I 

'.hope Mr. T. will find e^ that when 1 am dead and takpt out of his way^ the 

'^'interefl of Gods "truth and Peace willftrll withold th e people from his Schifm^ 

and thai it was not my interefl in them only or chiefly 5 (jhough J confefs I 

never k^ew a happy Church wrthc'Ut a go&d (juide^and a dependance-on him^ 

^nd obedience to him.) 

r '^ And I perceive by one paffage^psi^. 21 . ofhk AntidotiyXhat he is ^fended 

ftme^afifIdiminiJhedhifefi:eerr!'yforhecomplainethy that [ my Neigh - 
ors' were his Auditors till (he imagineth^ my oppofition to him tooJ^them 
cjf ; 3 Afalfe imagination. 7'he ftory is thus {feeing the world mufl 
he troubled with fuch trifles ; ) One of my friends hada defire to perfwade 
one ut one dayy and another another day to go by turns to fetch the Notes of 
Mr. T*s Sermons ; which WiM done a long times and for/ie ^/BsiVdiely didfo 
here yl mil lik^d neither y heingto travel on the Lords day without need ^ 
fjet I did not dtffwade them^ for three Keafons^' i. Becaufe I it^as willing to 
hear them my felf^ having not the benefit of hearing a ^jy^ 2. BeCaufiL 
would not hinder their profMng 5 if they found it indeed profit them. 
5, Becauft I abhor that proud humour of Mi^tiJhrsy that envy if any iuan 
ie followed hut ihemfelves. But I found none went willing^ on this hu • 
fmefsy hut only to grati fie one man that defire d it -, and at lafl that man 
finding Mr. T. deliver fuch Vo&rine as was againfl: his judgement 3 and 
which he durfl not repeat when he came honie^ did of himfelf hreak^fftbat 
practice as he haditfet a foot-i without any knowledge of mine \ for 1 mind' 
ded it noti nor knew that they had ceafed it^ of many a wsek^ after-. And 
this Mr. T. muji complain of in Print ! when God bath tak^n down the- 
pride of our hearts^ we fhall learn to he lefs tender of our credit^^nd lefsva-^ 
lue mens applaufe. 

Two things ilookjo he queflioned or blamed for on inrthis Treatift: 
I. JVhetherlhave truly reported Mr. 1''% anjwers throughout the whole?- 
To which Ifayy I. His valedi^ory Oration was tak^n from his mouth in 
Short hand by a SchdUr^ and a very good Notary y who is confident he hath 
nothfiaword^ (empt tht namf of one 'Auihor^ which Mr. T* nldthim 

' hi' 

^ibad in the Library at WorceKcr ( which it feems by his Amidote to be 
Eckbertits 5honau£^ien(is : J andlheli^ye 1 could do it my [elf i^pitthe 
advantage'of Mr, Ts^flow detivety : Andfor the fidelity of the NotaryyOf 
.Jhe is Coitfcienciousyfo he was at leajf as favourable to Mr, T>his caufeasto - 
the contrary J and the only man of my farniliarity here that -was in doubt, ■ 
And for the reji of Mr. T's. f^yi'fig^ mentioned in this Booh^^ they arcfuch as 
I had from his own mouthy mojl ofthsm in the Vifpite before thovjands of 
JFitnejp Sy(^ which Vifpute Ihavealfo by me^ as tak^n by theforeJaidNo- 
trtry y ^except fome few out of his Bool{Sy and a few in conference. In ail 
which 1 herejolemnly affirm in the word of a Ghrijiiany that I am certain! 
have jpok^n the dire^ truth y and delivered his very wordsy and that I have 
mt knowingly concealed a^g thingof moment that might makffor himy but 
have delivered all of confequence^ that he anfwered in the Dijputey and cul- 
led out of his Bookithat which feemed ofgreatefi firength on his fide 5 and . 
tht Papers of his Reviewy which he Jent me on 1 Cor. 7. 14. I havean^j 
fwered as far as they have more than is in the reji y of any momenta '■^, ^ 

3. But the main thing Ifhall be blamed for y is bitternefs and harJJynefs^ 
To whichlanfiecer, i. Sin hath dealt fo bitter I)! with Enghnd^and efpeeiaU 
ly thefmofSchifmy andfpecially thi Schifm of the Anabaptiftsy that I dare 
mt deal fweetly with it,-- I have before toldyeu the aafwer of my (^onfcience 
in this, 2, Letiiny man fpeak^asjharply to me as Idothemyfi they well but 
fpeaJ^as truly ; and if 1 blame them for ity I will give them leave to tell 
me that! am, a proud many and unfitto Preach humility to others. Ihe 
-plain truth is y the f ride of this Age isgrownfo great y and the Reverend 
Fious Minifim are ma:^ of them fo guiltyy that it is a very Jhame to mej^" 
.tionit^ they are fo tender of their honours^ and names y that aplaindea^ - 
ling man k^ows mt how to fpeak to them^ but theypnfefitlf /mart and taki 
offence : Never did any diffembling Courtier smdre bajely' flattery th an fome 
ofthem mufi be flatter edy andfoothvdy andftrokedy and extolled, though 
they are pled at every word y'lriDo^ty Rcverendij Gelcbcitinii 5 yet if 
youdobut difcover theweaknefs of their Argument Sy they think^ you con^ 
temn themy and trample them in the dirt: It grieves i^re that the Preachers 
of humility y peace and patienceyhavefi little tbemfelves. Pride hath made 
mfo tender y that men muflfet their wits on the rack^to find out words that 
fh all not difpleafe us : every lower Schllar in the School of flattery cannot 
havis a room in our favour : he muft tea Graduate atkaji. He mujibea 
vian of very firing partSy thatjhall be able to fuit all his expregions to coh" 
tern Hu W6 nsce^me nt^n ioiearn the School of Complements andfuch 

5 ' V 

Bc^k^ of /lattery, ifcifkb amoftghuMnwen are thought fitter to he trcdtn 
inih^ ^irt. El i'rj m«/« thai is not a Graiho wa accoiwt a rcvi'er 5 and ail 

jjLiin fptech vpe account f lain raihrig j Wi teach the feofie to tell m tkatw^ 

rail lit Fulpitattd private^ ulen we camtot endure th hmdrtth part 

of that plainnefs and (hay piefs vhich we ufe to tl.en). Our Jnt^HeB orfati^ 

tafie is as a Burtiingolafs which contra£leth the rayes of the mo',i amicabk 

exprtficnsy fo astoptallour paffiGUs on fire. IFe have lived fo long a- 

mcng\i contentions^ and wary till our pafftons are become Gunpowder^ and 

eur ihemories Match^ the one to catch fire^ and the other to k^ep it, Ifpeak^ 

not of all) hit I would the guilty would lay it to heart. As I will excufe 

no exafperativg words^fo I find it is the excoriation^ and exulceration of 

ijiemfpirits that ufuallj caufeth the fmartyandmaketh words tofeem in- 

toleralle^ which ate either but a duiyy or wholly hlamelefs^ or at leaji a found 

mind would Keier have felt them. 3. And I confefs it is my judgementy 

that the "truth of our fpeech lieth in the fitting of words to the nature of 

the matter which they exprefs 5 and therefore where tkey are not fo fitted^ it 

is a. kind of F aljhood -^ I confefs it much trouhlethniey that lam forced to 

uU Mr, T. fo oft that his reports are untruths 5 hut I doubt I jhouldfpeak^ 

fal(ly nty felfifldid otherwife. Vodrinal untruths I thinh^fitter to be 

proved fo^ than barely called fo':, but in matter of fadlmuji call that an, 

untruth which isfo, lofpeakjafily of a hainous crime , is a kind offaljhood 

of fpeech 5 it is an expr effing and repre felting the crime as lefs than, it is, I 

If ill givey ou -a touch of two examples in Mr, T. Ike lying Papijis do ac 

cufethe Albigcnfes and WMcn{c$(^ our firji Reformers ) to be tVitches^ 

Bugger ers^ Sorcerers^ and to deny Infant-^aptifnty and hereupon thejraife 

war againji them^ andputthem t» the fwordy and burn their Cities to 

af:es ; Jhefe godly men deny thefe accufationsy and fhewthat their Mim-» 

- fters being few^ andmuch abroad to fpreadthe Gcfpcl^ they k^pt they chiU 

dren unbaptized till they came home » becaufe they would not have them 

baptized by the Priefis in the Popijh fajhion ; upon this the flander was 

raifed^ that the^ would not have Infants baptized 5 which they purge them- 

felves ofi and profefs their judgement for Infant'Baptijm, Now what 

doth Mr, T. but perfwade the world that the Papijis accufations of thefe 

t»en were true in this ^ andciteth the facings of twe or three Pnpijhas a 

certain presfy that thefe men were '^oo.yeers ago againft Infant'Baptifm ? 

He prefixetb one of their fay ings on the title page of hisfirji Book^ 5 In the 

I BookJ:e repeateth it over again ; Mr, Marfhal told him of his faulty and he 

takes no notice of it •> butintkefulpt at Bcwdlcy with great confidence 



hath it up again-, to delude the poor people that k^ow mt the name of a. 
Tapiflfrom anotf. e.\ Tea^ in his Antidote he hath it over again^ and that 
Mofl confidently^ with this infulting Preface , vir ^he would have me take 
mticeofit^thatlmay learn t9 order my pen better. 1^ Now what language 
JhoMIbeflow on fuch a tricky as this ? If a Froteftant fhould fet in with 
Cop^ in his accufation of our Martyrs^ and allege thePapifis teftimonies 
figainfl their own puhlijhedprofejftons^ what wovldyoufay to fuch a man ? 
hit railing to fay ^ that this dealing is ftarkjrazen-facedj andunconfch^ 
nable ^ Another in'iance is this. 1 mentioned in my Epiflle the Jhame 
Judgements oj God (never to be forgotten) on Mrs. Hutchinfon and Mrs. 
Dyer, Antinomiaits in New England ; Mr, T. mifioo^jne, and thought I 
had intended it as againji the Anabaptifis, Whereupon in the Pulpit^ he 
firfi labours to mah^ the people believethat it is rather to be thought that God 
fends fuch wonders to be flumbling-bhckl to men 5 and then he will prove 
to them that thstfe wonders did witnefs againfl my doHrine of Juftifi- 
eatim : Now my do&rifje is this^ That works in Pmhfenfe(^ which make 
the reward to be not ofGrace,but of Debt) Rom. 4 4. have not the leajlfin. 
ger injuflificatien^ but worki ^^ J^mes his fenfe(^andinChrifis in Mat. 2 5. 
throughout) (which are the Obediential 'expreftons of faith in Chrifi) 

though they have nn hc^d ittfutxfirf^prtrrln^ ^y Jujlifir/rtimi^yPf^hfy ^yg 

conditions (and no more ) ofthe^ontinu^^ttcej^ ofourjujii'' 

fication^ and of the confummation~at Judgment, Nsw'the Antinomians 
d$^rine wasy 7'hat faith isnotfo mtiCh as a condition of the New Covenant^ 
that it hath no conditions on our part, that no man isjuflified by fait h^ but it 
is Legal tofayfo', that all are jufiifiedby Chrifi without the^^ and not at 
all by faith '-^to prove which they lay down this agument^ [ To bejuft/fied by 
faith is to be jufiifiedby worki \inferring^ that therefore ns man is jufiified 
hy fa it hi becaufe no man is juftified by la^orks* Now what doth Mr. T. but 
name this propofition of theirs to jhew that my do^rine and theirs are alike^ 
when as I am accufed but for being too mu'ch contrary to them ? Is it railing 
to fay that this dealing is fuch as I never found in any Jefuit^fogrofs.Nay 
and upon further deliberation he hath Printed this in his Antidote. Truly ^ I- 
dare not retrad m^tla in reprehenfi on^offuch dea lings. Indeed h is perfona I 
vtifcarriages I never thought to have named 5 but in that I have done what 
is done upon the judgement of others^ but not againfi my own 'y Efpccially ^ 
hecaufe he urgethit as my duty firfi in the Pulpit^ and now in his Book 
pag. 27." he faith we have little love to himifwerehuk^himnot^ hutfuffer 
fin m him ; And morever he ypiU needs involve bis own credit with 

the credit oj his canjey afidthirefore I thought net umm t to fay nrhat js. 
due, not as agamjibimfelj^ butkiscaufe, 4. Andwy judgement tels we 
v:iihout any doubting^ that Pease- breakers and dividers^ of the Church 
ejieciall) ihut viokmly andrefolvedly geoninthat fraCnfe^ fhould not havf 
^jC fftnic language as others. My endeavors are jor the peace of the place 
•^'hne 1 live ■■, theref^n tf I abufe any^ or if 1 do not part withny own 
righty and f'.^ffifr wrongs y forpeacey Ideferve to be blamed y But ij there 
be oneyyian in the town, that wiUfpit in every mans face that he n:eefSy or 
will fail upcn theyn uruibeai theyuy or willfet the Town on fire , f>mft I bear 
wtih this wan for peace !' nwji 1 let him alone to do all the mifthiefhe can^ 
^ntdfayylfupr him for p^aci^QX is not the only way for the peace of the place 
to hinder fi^ch a man from breaking peace? Ij ifhoufd chide fttch a many will 
'any man fay y why areyoufobittery andunpeaceahky and do mi rather let 
him go on? If I deal harfhly with any erring brother that is peaceable^ 
andjeel^ only thefatisfadiod ofhi^s own cmfciencey and not the divipon and 
diflurbance of the Churchy then let me hear the hlamSy andfpare not. Indeed 
Mr. T. faith in the lafipage of his Antidote [tha t as for my wayesyhow far 
they are from truth andpeaCe^ may eafily he difcerned by my managing the 
hufinefs between hirAand me~\ And in what paffage »f all that bufwejs this 
may fo eafily be difcerned^ he could not tell the world one wordy but only that 

fayy and wiih out vanity y that the chief eji ftudy of my life is the Churches 
pace 5 and that all the controverfal writings which I have written^ 
or am abouty are all to tak^ men off from extreamsy and bring them to Peaces 
And that to my be)l remembrance^ I never fell out with one man in City or 
Country y Artny or GarrifoHyfince I was a Minifier of the Gofpel , and that 
I bear no ill will to any man on earth^nor do I k^ow any man that is anene" 
my to mey except in generaly in reference to National or Religious difagree* 
wents, I fay therefore as Bcza (praefat. ante Calvin, traft. ThcoJ.) fiquis 
Calvinam cuiquam convitium in his fcriptisfccifle^aut in Privata caufa 
irae indulfiffcjacmulto magia iiquis cum msndacio patrocinatum fuiffc 
conviccrit, turn ego plane de fcntcnda deceflero 5 '^n vero quam a na- 
turainfitam vchemcntiam habebat , caipfe advcrfus pcrditos fophiftas 
ufus cft,uc intcrdum ctiam modum nontcnuifle videri poflitj rogo nio- 
dcratifliQios iftos homincSjqaibus nimium incalefccrc videntur,quicun- 
queipforum morc non frigcnt, ut ^w'quo 8c in quern dicatur paul« at*? 


tcntiiiscxpcndant.nequchcroicosiftosrpiritus ex ingenio foo nictian- 
tur. Lajiljj Tft mil 1 not fay or ihifih^tkat I have not tranCertfred in this or 
any of wy writings. I confefs wyjUIe in writing doth tajkof the natural 
kiennejsymdeagernefs, and Jmmfncfs of wy difpcfition ', wherein lam 
ualQus that 1 may eafily mifcarry 5 and am mUkelyntyjeifto difcernit Co 
fion as another ; which if I have done againfl Adr. T. or any one elfe I 
heartily crave tkejrfardun, and that they wouldtake warning by my faults, 
,tnd avoid them the mm carefuVythemfelves, and ]oyn wiikmeinhearty 
rpqueftsto the Lord,tbat he will lay none of cur intewferance.or mifcarriaaes 
to our charge, ^o conclude, you mujih^ow, that after Mr. T. had denyed 
me leave to peach in his Congregation , the magijirate and people would 
have had me do It without his confent, which I would not do ; hut when Mr. 
T. was gone front them, and they invited m again, 1 had fome thoughts t» 
yeeldto tkm, and therefore begun thk treatife in way of a Sermon to themi 
hutlquickljchangedmypirpfe^becaufeMr. T. Jhouldnotfay, I came 
tocontradia hm when he was gone, and b^caufe I ever judged Controverfie 
fitter for the Frefs than the Pulpit : let I thought meet to let it pafs as I had 
prepared the beginning of it for that people. I am firry that I have occafi- 
en t^ trouble the world with this Afohgetical Narrative, andfi tedious a 
Jiory of our particular matters: lutthofe that have dealt with the An^i^ 
taptijis, haxe been ufually put to this, w^/V//^/^ Calvin, BuIIingcr, -Skidam 
bpanhcmms, Baily, &c. the Lord God that hath compelled me to tbU work 
g$ along with it, according to the truth of it (^and no further) and blefs it to 
the recovery offome ofthofepoor well-meaning fiuls^ who through theufuall 
gates offeParatjonandAnabaptifm, are iguwantly travelling towardthetr 
mn^ andthe Churches difiurhanci or defoladon. AmQn. July j. 16 f9, 

(♦> pe 

The Contents of the firft Part, 

W Herein is prentifedten things neceffa^ry to he h^own of all that will 
impartially and fuccejfeJulJy ftudy the controverfie of Infant-hap- 

tifm. Page I, &c. 

Chap. 2. Wherein are laid down three wore preparatory propofnions^i.that 

the controverfte about Infant- baptifnt is difficult* pag« ^ 

2. And oflefs weight than many take it to be, pag-? 

^•Tet the grounds on which it ftandethy and which ufually are denied hyf 

thofe that deny Infant'baptijm^ are of very gr^at moment, pag. 12 

Some termes explained, pag. 1 j 

Chap. 5. Containing nty firfi Argument ^ from the Medium oflnfants* 

Difciplejhip. ' pag. i 5 

1, Infants proved Difciples from hdi, 1 5. lo. and that 'text fully vindi^ 
catedfromAdr,Vs.miftnterpretationy pag. i§3 &c, 

2. A fecond Argument to prove Infants to be Vifciples ; and the text Lcvit, 
2^, ^1,^2, fully vindicated. pag. 18, &c. 

1^, A third Argument fromljxk, p. 47, 4S, compared with Mat. 18. 15, 
Mark. 9.41, pag.2« 

the objedion [ that Infants cannot learn\ anfwered. pag. 23 

Chap. 4. Containing the fecond and main Argument for Infant- Baptifm^ 
they ought to be admitted vifible Church-members^ and therefore to be bap" 
tized, pag. 24 

the full proof of the Major (that all fuch jhould be baptized^who muflbe ad- 
mitted fnembers of the vifible Church ) which Mr. T. denyeth not* 

pag. 24 

Chap. 5. thefirfi Argument to pr&ve Infants Churcb-member/hip: Infants 

were formerly Church members by Gods appointment^ and th^t is not aty 

where repealed^ therefore they muji befoflilL pag. 26 

( e 2^ Mr* 

Mr. T. confeffeth they were once Church- members : He is to prove the re* 

peal. pag. 27 

Mr. T. hk (lament ahle^ proof of the repeal of Infants Church-weniter/hip 

froM Gal. 4. 1, 2^ ^. examined 'y and the contrary thence proved, pag. 28 
Hk other proof from Mat. 2^. 2pi^o. examined^ andthe contrary thence 

proved. " pag. 29 

His Arguments from the alteration of the Jews Church- conftitNt ion and 

calif examined* P^g-29 

Some Vijiindions neceffary for the right underflanding of the quejlion^ How 

far the Jews Church is tak^n down ? pag. 30 

ibf palpable vanity of Mr. T's Argument [^from the peculiarity of the 

Jews Church-call ^^ Abraham /rWMofes, to the overthrow of their 

Church^conjiitution'i manifejied ; And the Ambiguity of hU terms [call 

iindconflitution']difpehdn P^g* 33 

H'pf other Argument [^from the overthrow of temple y Sanedrim^ PrieJK 

hoodj&c.'] 7nanifejied exceeding vain. P^g'ST' 

£i\i2i^. 6. 'the firjl Argument to prove that Infants Church-memberpip is 

not repealed. pag, 3 5 

Vindicated from Mr^ T*5 ff range anfipers^ wherein he feems to give up his^ 

caufe.' pag. S^j&c. 

Ghap. 7, The fecond Argument to prove Infants Churchmemberjhip not re- 

pealed^but fliU to continueyfromKom. 11. ij, P^g«43' 

Ghap. 8. A third Argument from Rom. 1 1 . 20. pag'44 

Jhat Paul fpeak^ofthe vifible QhUrch^ and that maji direCffyy if fuUy proved 

hy many Arguments. P^g-45 

Ghap, ^. Afourth Argument drawn fromKom*\l. 2^. pag.4S 

Chap. 1 o.. A fifth Argument from Rom.i i .24,25,2^. * P^g* 49 

Chap. II,. Afixth Argument from Kom.i [ . 17319524. pag. 50 

Cihap. 12. Ihefeventh Argument from Mat. 23. 37, 38^ 39. pag. 51 

Ghap. 1 3 The eighth Argument from B<Qy. II. I ^. p. 5 2 

Chap. 14. The ninth Argument from the certainty xhat believing Jews are 

m lofers by Chriji as to themf elves or Infants^. pag. 53 

Chap. 15. The tend Argument front Hcb,S.6.zndy.ti.Kom.'^. '4>I53 

2c*The Church under Chriflnow in a better condition than^efore^ there* 

fore all Infants not unchurched. .; pag; 5 ^ 

Qhap.'U. The eleventh Argument. If all hi f ants were put out of the 

Churchy the very Gentiles [houldbe.in a worfe cafe fince Chriji than be^ 

f^^* ' ' pag. 56 

^^•ii 7» T^f twelfth Argument from Djut. 2pr i O; t f, 12 . pag, 5 7 


Chap. 1 8 . the 13. Argument from Rom. 4. 1 1 . pag. 5 8 

Chap. I p. 71'^ 14. Argument^ Infants Church-membetjhif no fart of the 
Ceremonial^ or Judiciall Laws^ nor of a Covenant ofw^rks 5 therefa^c 
not repealed. pag. 59 

Chap. 20. The 15. Argument. All Infants that were members of any parti" 
cular Chur<:hy were alfo members of the vifible univerfall (hurchy which 
certainly is not repealed. pag. 60 

Chap 21. the 16* Argument from Gods promife in the (econdCommande- 
Htenty Dzm. ao. pag«<^3 

Chap. 22. the 17. ArguiuentfromVCal. 37. 26. pag.6^ 

Chap. 23. the i%,Argument from Infants being Church^members vifibls 
before the Jews Commonwealth and circumcifion^ which is proved by three 
Arguments. pag. 66 

Gh. 24.!^^ 1 9. Argument from Gods feverity to the feed of the wicj^d. p. 69 
Ghapt25 i the 20^' Argumem from Deut. 28.4. 1 8.32, 41. pag. 70 

Chap. 26,the 21. Argument Jf Infants be not of the vifible Church ofChrifty 
then they are of the vifible Kingdom e of the Vevilly which is falfe. pag. 71 
Gh2Lip»2j.the 22. Argument JJ no Infants are members of the vifible Churchy 
then we can have no found hope of the falvation of any Infant its the 
world that dyeth in Infancy, pag. 72 

How much betfer ground of hope we have offuchy than^Mr.T. hisdoHrine 
would allow us, pag. j6 

Chap. 28. the 23. Argument. Chriji while he was an Infant was head of 
the vifible Churchy therefore it if utterly improbable that kewmld have 
no Infants to be members^ p2g.79 

Chap. 2 9, Ti^^ 24. Argument from i Cor.7.14. pag ^ 

the true fenfe^fthe word [^ Holy ] cleared, pag. 8 o 

the fame fenfe proved by many plain Arguments y^ and Mr, 1"*^ fen fe over ^ 
throwfiy and all his exceptions anfwersd.. pa. 812, Y'^r. 

Whether we may kftow who are Baptizable according to my expofition. And 
how far wewujiufe a judgement of Charity : the nature of that judgement 
by which Minifiers muji deliver SacramentSyismore dijiin^ly'explaitted,^2 
the ohjed ion front Tit* i .15. anfwered, pag. 98 

Mr, T's. great obje^ion anfwered about thefan^ifying of an unhelievin^ 
^hore.' ^ ' pag. ^'8 

Another of his obje&ionr anfweriedythat iftkeCovemntfanUifieytkeywuji 
be Holy as foon as. the Covenant was made,- "^ pag. roo 

Whether any children of Infidels in Abrahams Family w^re by bin h^privr- 
lege Holy .? where thegneat.aueflion is^refolved^ whther any but-Behe- 
veas Infants may be baptized ? pag. e ca 

Chap, ^o.lh i^^Argmtf em. Scripture uls us fully of theceafing ofCircunt" 

afion^ ht not a rvordofthe cenfwg of Infants Church'r>t{wb€rjhif^ nhkh 

is greater^ nor any qtf^jiiou or doubt about /r. pag. lo a 

Chap. 31. ihe 26, Argtment from Chrifis plain and frequent exprejftQns, 

Mark 9 36,57. & 10. 13^1 4, 1 5, 1 6y &c. many Arguments briefly expref- 

fed from thoje uords , and the right fenfe of the iext vindicated againji 

Mr, T. his excepthvis, • pag. I03 

The Contents of the fecond part. 

ANotker Argument for Infant-haptifm briefly named. pag. i ©9 

Jhe great Ohje^ion anficeredy which is drawn front Ro.p. 8. Eph.2.3 

pag. no 

Chap. 2^ An anfwer to the Ohjedion , "that Infants are uncafable of the 

endsofBaptifm^ pag.iii 

Chap. 3. A, 3. Objection anfwered^ How can children Covenant with God? 

And by what right do Parents Covenant for them .<* And whether we did 

Covenant with God in Bapifm or not /* pag, 112 

Chap» 4. A. 4. Objedion anfwered^why Infants may not as wdl receive the 

Lords Supper? pag. 114 

Chap. 5 ./4. 5. ObjeBion anfweredy why hath God left it fo darl^ and [aid 

KO more ofit^ if it be his will that Infants Jhould be baptized? pag. 115 

Chap. 6. A, 6. Ob'jeHionanfweredy drawn from the evill confequents that 

are fuppofed to follow Infant'Baptifmj as ignorance) prefumption^ and 

want of folemn engagement to Chrijiy&c, P^g*U7 

An humble motion that the VireCiory may be in this revifed^ or the Churches 

fattifiediivixh their reafons to the contrary ^in thefe 4 points, j. 'that the Ta* 

refit may not onlypromife to do his own duty^but may alfo enter his child in^ 

to Covenant with Go d^ by promifmg in his name^ what the Covenant requi^ 

reth. And that the parent may profefs his own ajfenttothe articles of Faith, 

and his confent to the duties of the Covenant, 2. 'Ihat the ancient praCfice 

oj Confirmation may be reduced to its primitive fife; andinftead of political 

and controvertible covenants^that every Chrijiian who was baptized in in^ 

fancy ^may fokmnly at age renew his covenant perfonallyibefore he be admit" 

tedto the Lords Supper, 3. That the Church may have power to fee to the 

renewing of this Covenant often^whsn there is neceffary occafton, ^,7 hat the 


words of the Covenant may he (from Scripture') frefcrihed^ and no Min?^ 
fter or Churches have power to alter it. pag. 1 20 

iheduty effokmn perfinall Covenanting proved from Scripture^ ^g^inji 
thofethat thinkjt an humane invention : And that this would he far ?mre 
folemnly engagingthan adult haptifm^ and more agreeable to the will and 
word of God. pag .122 

Ch^p.y. t he firfl Argument againfi delaying of our Infants haptifm^ in that 
there is no word of precept or example in all the Scripture for the haptizmg 
a Chridians child at age (^except it befinfully nagkUed hefore) pag. 1 2 5 
Chap. 8. thefecond Argument. The haptizing of Chriftians children at age 
ordinarily y is plainly manifejUd to he utterly inconfijUnt with obedience to 
Chrifts rule for haptizing, pag. 126 

Chrifts Kule is for baptizing upon thefirfiVifcipling. pag»i26 

Mr, T*s. qualifications ofrequifite profefmt, examined, pag. 1 2 8 

Chap. p. A third Argument againfi delay ofbaptijm, pafol30 

Ch, \Q. A fourth argument. Baptizing Chrijiians children at age^willuna^ 
voidahlyfill the Church with contentions & confufion^ or give MmijUrs the 
fnofl Tyrannical power that ever was ufurped^even more than Papal, p.13© 
Chap, u, A fifth Argument againfi their ground. Mr, Ts, arguing from 
Mdit,2S*would tend tojhut out Baptifm from the Church, pag, 1 32 

Chap.I2.^^;>cr)b Argument againfi their ordinary haptizingin cold rivers^ 
hy dipping over head^ as neceffary, pag. 134 

Ch. I ^.Afeventh Argument againfi their ordinary haptizingnah^ed, p.!36 
Chiip.liio An eighth Argiment, Anahaptifiry hath heenpurfued hy gods 
evident Judgements everfince thefirfi rtje of it, pag, 1 38 

!• they have been great hinderers of the Gofpel. 2. And the inlet to moft hor^ 
rid opinions. ^.Andnotoriouflyfcandabus^ 4. And purfiisd with Gods 
ruinating Judgements, P'^g'^S^ 

'the Hi(lory ef their carriage in Germany, pag. 1 3 p 

^he doUfullfeandals by them in England. pag, 1 45 

Chai'p.t'^, Antiquity for Infant'Baptifm. P^g. 152 

CypnmandTtttullhn acknowledged for us hy Mr, T. P3g.i53 ' 

Fiartkertefiimony out of Tertullhn* P'3g.i53 

XrcnxmTefiimony vindicated^ . P'^g»l54 

Juftin Marty ri leflimonies for us, pa- 1 5 5 

Mr. T's Teftimony from Antiquity examinediwhere his mofi horrid vile alle^ 
X^ gations oftheftandm ofthePapifis againfi the Albigcnfcs &■ Waldenfcs 
is deleted, pag. 157 

ihe cmclufton^ with the found judgement o/Mdanfthon and Camcro p. j 60 
teftimoniesfrom Cyprian, Chryfoftonie, Ambrofc. • Xhc 

The Contents of the third part, 

A Preface. pag, i^5 

That I never call Mr. T. Heretich^ pag. \67 

Of tke reafon of-j)uhli}hmg thofe words in nty Efjftle. pag. 1.72 

Of the tiawe of Anahajntjh^wkeiherMr* T. darejujhfie aUtheprojhatteyas 
having not violated any Covenant in Baftijw, P^g^l74 

Whether Anabaptijls play not a worfe fart than tbeVevils materially ? 
And how they are accufers of their own children, pag. 1 74 

Whether Mr, T. J^ep them out of the vifihle Church ? pag. 176 

Whether they that pUad for Infant- baptifm do play the Devils part^ as Mr. 
T. faith they do ^ pag. 1 77 

•Whet her Infants may he engaged by Covenant to Chrifi ? pag, 178 

Whether Mr, T. plead agatnfi Infants being ChriJisVifciples and ferv ants? 

pag. 179 
Of his denial! of Infants Holinefs hy feparation to God. p^g. 180 

C^wc<T«/«^Lcvit.25.4i5 42» &:Dcut. 2^. n,i2. ps^g, 1S2 

h^. l<,,iQ. vindicated, ' pag. 184 

About I Cor. 7. 14. another eMeption of Mr, 1*8 anfwered; pag. \tj 
Of the term Senary : and of Judgements enfuch. pag. i S8 

My doctrine of J uftification vindicated from Mr, T,his afperftons 5 bis mat" 
ching it with the clean contrary doHrine of the Antinomijh in New Eng- 
land, is fuch dealings that I ^ow no Jefuite matcheth, P^g^l^o 
Mr, T. his pleading againft the right ufe of Gods wonders in NewJEng- 
\ix\d^ examined. pag. 1^7 
> My expofttion o/Mat. 7. 1 5. vindicated. pag. 1 99 
Howjalfe teachers may be known by their fruits ? pag. 200 
Mr, T.not charged as he will needs fuppofe : yet not free. pag. 2 02 
Mr. T'e confidence^and his mifreports of the difpute. pag. 205 
Severall Abfurditiesthat Mr.T. maintained in the difputCy Jan. 1.1^49 

Many more of his evident untruths about thefaid difpute. pag. 20^ 

Whether I crowed over Mr. T. or trampUd him underfoot. pag. 210 

More untrue reports of his confuted, pag.211 

More of the carriage of the difpute* pag. 212 

Ihe true Reafon of my f peaking fo much againfi Anabaptijis in theEptftle 
before my book^ entituUd The Saints Reft. pag.6i 2 


J— 4>J.aijr- ' .{iii^'tr.ii-i,. 

7'^atl Cafi-Hot dirt in the face of Mr, T. hut onij ofkis illcaufe. pag, 217 

Mr. T's error ahoutthemt conced'ntg any 'truth for Peace ^ cottfuud^,2\k 

His error \jhatthofe that are no Mimjiers may Baptize'] confuted, p. 2 20 

His err Qr\that private men way adminifi^r tie Lords Si^pper] confnted.221 

His errQr\ihat Godfealeih not ACitially^ but wUn He Sacrament U admi' 

nifiredxo -a believer ~\ confuted, . - . .- pag. 22.2 

Mis error [that the Covenant^ whereof B aptifm is tbefiatf is only the abfo- 

lute Coveuanty ynade only to the EleB] confuted. pag. 2 25 

Hh error agai>jj\ Magijirates fuh^rdinaii'jn to Chrifi the Mediator^ c^nfu^ 

ted^andmyDo^nne vindicate:!, Mr, Rutherford, and l^r, Ball^r^ 

down .right for it i n at all the Kings and Rulers on Earth have their 

pW^rfrom^ and under thMediator. pag. 22- 

\€^-§«^^ The Contents of the Corredive. ' ^^^^^ 

SOmefayings 9f others infiead of a Pr^face^ P^g •*37 

5^^^?.!. Mr. T*8 Epiftie anfweredy and n^ other writings vindicated 
fromhis ntifwterpretationy whether our Wnifiersjir4jvfejfcrmalltea» 
ehersy and Infant-haptifmbe a damning Error, pag.241 

Sf&:2,Hisfirfl: 'Seeiion anfwered about dip fing^and whether we are officia- 
ting Priejis ? whether we would have deftroytdox banned Mr, T^l/i^ 
own judgetvent about Liberty ofConfcitnce* .-_I-___._J pag'2 45 

Se^, 3, Hisfecond and third Se^ions anfmred^ Jundry more untruths de- 
teHed. pag. 248 

Seii, 4. His faurth S^^ion anfwered about Lev it. 2'5. 41. pag, 248 

Se^, 5 . His fifth Sexton anfwered about Deut. 2^. pag. 2 4^ 

Sed, 6, Hisfixtb Se^iion anfwered about A^. 15.10. P^g«25 2 

S^c? 7. His feventh Se&ion anfwered about i Cor. 7. 1 4. pag. 253 

Sed, 8. His eighth Se^ion anfwered ; his falfe accufation 9f me about In* 
dependency 5 more about the nmt(ivrs in New - England , pag. 25 7 

Sed, p. His ninth Seliion anfwered of Mat. 7, By their fruits ye pall I{how 
them, pag. 2^9 

OfHerefjey what ft i% 19 

Mr.T's Authors for the Antiquity &godlinefs of Anabaptiflsye^amined.260 
FuUerproof of the Antiquity of Infant^baptifm from Fathers and Councils, 

pag. 262 

Mr. T*8 witne^es examined particularly ^trndixA^ Cluniacenfis, Eckbcr- 

tus, Schonaugknfis^n^^Walafddusstrabo. pag.264 

(f) Cyprian, 

C);pnan tyes falvation to the vifwh Church, pag.26<S 

A deer Argument that Chriii never repealed Infnnts Chptrch'mewberfhifjh, 
Admmhmts about Sckifrnfrom Cyprian. pag. 167 

tothofe that diftajU g^dlinefs for thefcandalsojthefe times. Jonrew hat out of 
Clemens Alexindriniis. pag.268 

'the Levellers Q^nd Ranters) fJrew ns -^hat Artahaptiftry //> when it if rij e 
(againfi whom the State U fain to wak^ AUs.)> P^g'269 

St^. lo.Hij temh Se^ion anfwered.7h2 0>yi\0T^ 'teiVtmony conftdered.ip,2yi 
IhctYue reafon of tvy inferting thofe p^fffages in the Eprjiie before wy Jreo" 
fife of the Saints Refl^ which Mr. T. is angry at. p^g,2yi 

Again Mr. T's charge^ that [I am become a Ringleader of wen that mind 
net the things ofChrifi, nor regard m^ but lo tiphldxheir rf/?«lf. 3pag,273 
Ihe reafon ofnty plain fpeechy ^^hich is called kpen-nefs. pag. 274, 

IFbether my jfudgentem about univer fall redemption hem^er lierefe ? And 
how many of theymft learned and famous Vivines that ever the Refer' 
7ned Churches had^ do maintain it /* 
Whether my Judgement.^ that A^agijirates hold their power under the Me- 
diator^ bsneer Herefe^ mort Authors alleged for it y and the main oh], 
anfw. P^g. 27^ 

Whether my maintaining Jftfant-haptifm he Herefe ? pag. 2; 8 ■ 

%heynain\\rengthofMr^ I's anjwer proved vain. P^E*V9 

Paffages about t^ difpute md\ny feif. pag. 2 S o, aS I 

%be refult of my mojl impartiall examination of all Mr* TV papers and ar* 
gvmtnts. pag. 283 

An advert ifement to the Rjeader. pag. 284 

TheContents of the Appendiir* 

AFremcnition to the Reader. pag.2£8 

nefayings offundry great Divines upon the fointt • pag. 295 

7hereafons of this undertaking* pag^ 1 9^ 

Mr, B^dfords opinion laiddown out of his three hook^: pag. 2^4 

l/fy own Judgement laid down in tenpropofitions^ after fime dUfin^ions 
preparatory thereto, pag. 2^5 

About tradition, and humane additions toGodstvorfl.ip, pg. 301 

Baptifm only a Moral Injirument^arJ not Naturallor fuperna^urall.^.io^ 
Whetk4!rikere be a hyperphyfical caufahty diJiinUMb jrom Fhyfical and 
I MordL pag.a<^^ 


M^hether Faith give men only jus ad rem, bejore Bapifm^ nnd not alfo jus 
in re. pag.307 

In rfhatfenfe Baptifm is a condition of Juflification^&c, pag. 300 

yiz^infi the necejjity afBaptifm tofalvation. P^g-3 lO 

Whether God give feminal true grace to thofe Injmits that aftery^ardpertp^ 

Whether there he any third thing infufed hefides the ejfence and workoj ike 
Spirit ? and which ofthefe it is s* ibid. 

T^etler there he any true effeBua II faving grace in Infants^ which will not 
certainly A& when they come to age /* pag. 3 12 

What AH tt is by which God forgiveth and jullijieth, pag-3 1 3 - 

there is fpeciail grace fromChriJi, before any that flows from union with 

^'^^f- pag. 316 

The ttkts that are brought for their "tenet Aufwered, pag. 3 1 7 

Of the nature of cur union with Chrifi. pag'3 1 ^ 

Whether experience fpeahj or the tenet I oppofe ? pag-. .3 1 9 

Wl^^ ^ forgivenefi is . pag, 221 
How far Chriji died for Vnbeliefand Impeniteucfy and how far he did not:, 

opened.^ ibid. 

I N the Auinjadvcdioiis on Doftor Wards Tra£tate. 


'Hat kind ofhihument Baptifm is^ viz, vtornlL P3g-?23 

, ^ Bv2Ldw3irdiiKS Judgement of efeauall^/'ace. ibid. 

How far it is true^ that Chrijh death ^ though a fufficient remedy ^ yet pro'" 
fiteth n<>t except we apply it, ^^a 525 

Sever all points wherein Doctor Ward is againj} Mr, B. * ilx 

maorWs mijiake [that baptifm fe a let h not ta Infants'] confuted, p. 3 24 
His miftake [thattkeword apply eth not Chrifi s merits to hif ants'] confuted. 

pag. 3 25 

His tniilake [that Baptifm is the firft means ofpardmy and not the Cove- 
nant] confuted » p2P. 226 

S^te pofltiom about Juftification by tie Coven^'nt^ and by Baptifm. ib. 

the Vr. dangeroufly gat hereth from A«^. i.i^y. that common faith is the 
condition ofBapt3fmi& Baptifm the mea:is ofremiffiony before true lively 
faith, pag.327 

More proofs that the Covenant Juflifieih before Baptifm, ibr 

Vr, W's Arguments againji Covenant jupficationof Infants before Bap^ 
tifwy anfwered, " pag.^ ^o 

Calvins fejiimony agmifi Baptifmall precedency, . pag. 33 1 

^'H. And ahvin the umvtrfalnj o-f the coHditiunal Covenant. Pag. 33a 

, . u^^vi j'^.o^t^vt H 


Ttie Authors judgement ofDo&or Davcnant, and Mr, Owcntcenfmt 
of hh late excdicnt V/JJertatms. pag .352. 

Davcnaiits clear judgement. 1 . In the poiut of umverfal redemption^i^And. 

^fJ^J^'fi^^f^<^^y ^^^ ff^ fvorki concur, ' - P3g'^33 

J^e/J/»/.ojDavenants Ep//f/f. V^^'^^\^ 

Whether Bifl)of Ufiicr, and Mr. Cranford^i? /or Mr,B. pag. 335 

3^/rt the Parents Faith is the condition for the childy proved. pag. 3 36 
1?CTk\t\$ judgement herein plain and fuih ibid. 

The judgement of Rlwcty Bjzj, Zuinglius, Twifs, ourAJfemhly^ and An- 

ftin: pag.337 

AN Addition to the twentieth Cha^p ofthefirfifart^ About the Cat hom 
hc\yifible Churchy referring to Mr. Hudfons hook^ j ^ ''^ ., ^g^^i^ 

KgumeHtsagainfi the Socinians^ who denj the ufe of Baftifmtofetled 
Churches^andagainji the duty of Baptizing trvice, pag. 341 


Mat. 28. i^. 

Go ye therefore and Vifcipie to me all Nations^ Baptizing them in the 
Name of the father^ and of the Son^ and of the Holy Ghoft, 


Eloved Friends and Ncigbours,! ana invited hither by your 
(elves, and the providdenceof God, to perform a work 
tome fofad and unpleafing, that no ordinary motives 
could ever have engaged me to : Bur the delivering fo 
many beloved friends and neer neighbours from fo dan- 
gerous a fnare i the preventing of thofe dolefull divifions, 
diftraftions, heart-burnings, and ruins which Anabap- 
tifm hath introduced where ever it yet was entertained 
(fo far as I can poflibly learn) the quenching a 
fire fo near my own dwelling ; the curing of that plague 
which clfe may infed my own Congregation ; and 
efpecially the vindicating of Gods precious truth, and his peoples precious privi- 
leges,which I dare not betray by my filence,being fo called forth for their defence: 
Thefe are all Arguments which I cannot gainfay, and have conflrainccV mc to this 
task^ how ungratefull foever. It can be no pleafing work to me,the Lord knows,to 
preach the truth in a way of a contradidion, to fpeak againfl the dodrine of a bro- 
ther whom I fo much love and reverencc*,to amufe the poor ignorant people,whiIc 
they hear one man preach one thing, & another the contrary^ one pleading Scrip- 
ture for this opinion,& another againft if,one interpreting it this way,and another 
that way^as if we were all brought to a lofs in our Religion, and fo caufe people to 
caflaway all as uncertain. To be put to defend Gods truth againft fuch a friend and 
lover of rruthiand Gods Church and people againfl a builder, a Shepherd,a Guide, 
a Father in the Church*, & to heal the wounds that you have received by a friend^ 
to turn my labours and your attention from matters of greater momcnt,to thefe tri- 
vial quarrels i to fee the beginning of that plague broke forth in a Congr^ation 
which fo lately were minding Chrift in Love, and Unity,and Peace, which hath al- 
ready made fuch havock in EngUndj^nd in the face of this Congregation to behold 
the dolefull ftace of the Nation i and by the fight of your Sparks,toba forced to rc- 

B ' mejoaber 

rldiH Scripture Troofof 

member our piiblick flames,whicli have made us a fcorn to our enemies, a wonder 
to flrangcrs,a grief & aftonifhment to our fricnds,a confufion to our fclvcs, a fhame 
to the Gorpcl,and a perpetual reproach to the caufe of God: S > far is this from bc- 
jiTg a plcaiing imploymcnr, that it makes me begin with an afflided heart. I pray 
God you may have more joy in the end by your information,thaH 1 have in the be- 
ginning from the nature of my work ! For if I had not hopes of that, I fhould not 
have come hither. But feeing God will have it fo,&: becaufe of your neceflity there 
is no remedy,! will here affure you of rhefe two things in theprefence of God,the 
fearcherof hearts I. That / have notraflily entertained the clo<Srine which 1 come 
to maintain ,nor have 1 ncgled^'d the ftudy of it through carelefnef^ and contempt: 
I never baptized but two Children, and both thofe of godly Pa^-ents: Before 1 pro- 
ceeded any further in the pradice , 1 grew into doubts of the lawfulnefs of it my 
fclf, & that upon the fame grounds for the moft part,w'h M.T.hixh fmc^ publifhedj 
This was about ten or eleven yecrs agojfince which time I have iifed all diligence 
that T conld to difcovcr the truth,& upon that and other reafons fufpcnded my pra- 
dice.I blefs God, that gave me not over to a fpirit of rafhnefs and headincfs, to run 
on new untryed waies, upon every doubting about the old j and that gave me all 
along to fee as great probability for the truth as againflit, and that gave me Hill a 
deteftationof Scliifm, ^ a high tflctm of the Churches unity & peacejor elfe I had 
certainly then turned anabaptift(for 1 th nk it no fin to take this fhame to my fcF,in 
confeffing my former imperfeftions3 But, Isl'il tarn co turn quam quod ex dubia ccrtum 
ej}^ we are moft fure in thofe points that we ha-ve moft doubted in: And I profefs I 
am far more confident,and beyond all doubt now,that it is the Will of Chrift that 
Infantsfhouldbe Bapti2ed,than ever I was in my life, notwirhllanding it hath been 
oppcfed more of late than ever. 2. And this alfo I here folemnly promife you,fo f jr 
as I am acqnainted with my own heart, that I will notfpeak any thing to you in 
thisbufmefs, fave what m my judgement and confciencc I believe to be the truthj 
And he thatknowcth my heart, knoweth that 1 have fo unfatiablc s thirft after 
the knowledge of Truth, that if 1 did think that it were a Truth of God, that In- 
fants fhould not be Baptized, 1 fhould not only entertain it, but gladly entertain 
it '-, and it is as deJightfuU to me to difcovcr even a difgraced truth, as it is to find 
the moft precious treafure : I never difcover a Truth in my fludies, but it is as 
(wcet to my mind as a fcaft to my body j even Nature it felf hath a longing defire 
to know. I fpend my time, and ftrength and fpirits in almoll nothing but lUidy- 
in^ Jifrcr Trmh s and if after all that 1 iliouldbc unwilling to find ir, 1 were mon- 
; (troufly perverfe. It hath hitherto been r«y lot, ever fince 1 have been a Prea- 
- cher of the Gofpell, to be on the fuffering fide. If after fo much contradidion to 
thecorruptionsof the times, and fo many hazards of my life, and fo many dole- 
full fights, and tedious nights and dayes which' in wars I have endured, when o- 
thers were at eafe, and after the overthrow of my bodily health, and all for con- 
science and prefcrvation of Truth, I fhould now be unwilling to receive it and ac- 
knowledge it, 1 fhould be a moft treacherous enemy to my felf. Ifa man that 
Mvcs in conflant cxpeftation of death, and daily looks to be fumraoned before the 
Lord his judge, as I dn, fhould yet through pride cr any worldly refpe<Jt be 
falfe to the Truth and his own foul, and that in a time when error is the more 
thriving way, fure fuch a man were unexcufably wicked. All which I therefore 
fay for my felf( though Lanjconfidenc among you that know me it is elfe needlefsj 
becaufe Mr. T. hath told me in Conference, that the able Mmifter s generally that 
differ from him, doerre through meer wilfulnefs or negHgeace, fo cafiekisto 

Infants Church'memberjhip and Baptifm. 

fee the Truth on his fide. The Lord preferve me and all his people from that 
cenforioufn-efs and height of fpirir. For my part, I folemnly profefs to you, that 
if I deliver you not &.t Truth, it is through difability and weaknefs rather than 
wilfulnefs or negligence : though I know my will is alfo impcrfec^-. 

Before I come to the proof of Infant- Baptifm dirc<SIy, I muft needs firft lay 
down feverall Pofitions that mull necelTarily be well underftood before you can 
underftand the point in hand : when a people are ignorant or miftaken in the an- 
tecedent, no wonder if they deny the confequents : and if their underltandings 
have once received falfe foundations and principles, itiseafie to build upafalfe 
fuperftrudure. The Pofitions I lay down firlt, are thefe. 

Pofithn I. 

IT hath pleafed the Holy-Ghoft to fpeak of fomc things in Scrlptarc more fully»] 
and of others more fparingly : And where God fpeaks more fparingly, the/ 
thing murt needs be more difficult,& yet his truth flil.In four cafes efpecially Scrip- 
ture is thus fparing. i.ln rpeaking.QfiIiofeto.whom it fpeak s not: God fpeaks more 
fully to men of therafel ves, but of others he fpeaks lefsifor he is not bound to give 
us account of his dealing with others *, Therefore he fpeaks fo little concerning the 
Heathen that never had tlie Gofpcl, wliether any of them be faved',or upon what 
terms he dealeth with them for life or death ? far is it from my reach to eiifcover 
his mind in this. And fo for Infaats^they hear not the wordjit isnotfpokc to them, 
and therefore it fpjpaks more fparingly of them ', Yet God hath fo much care of the 
comfort of Godly Parents, that he hath much more fully revealed his mind co«- 
cerning their children,than the children of the wicked and open enemies. 2. Scrip- 
ture fpeaks fparingly of fmaller pointsj and of greater,and thofe that are of necerfi- 
ty to falvation, more fully. I fhall fhew you anon , that this is not fo great a point 
as many make ir,and therefore no wonder if it be the more fparingly mentioned. 
3. Scripture fpeaks fully of thofc particular controverfies that were a foot in thofe 
times, but more fparingly of thofe that were not then queftioned. The great Que- 
ftions then were,Whether Chrift were the Meifiah .«* Whether the Gentries were 
within the Covenant and to be received into the Church? Whether Circumcifion, 
and the refl of the ceremonial fervice muft be ufed by the Gentiles? Whether Jufti- 
fication be by the works of the Law, or by faith in Chrift ? Whether the dea«l 
fliould rife? and how?How fully are all thefe refclved in the Scripture ? fo all thofe 
leflerQueftions which the Corinthians and others moved about fepar-atirig from 
unbelievers , and Sacrament, and things offered to Idols, & meats and drinks, &c. 
how plainly are thefe determined ? But many others as difficult which then were I 
no controverfies, have no fuch determination. And yet Scripture is fufficicnt to | 
dire(ft us for the determination of thefe too, if we have wifdom to appl> general , 
Rules to particular Cafes,and havefenfes exercifed to difcern the fcope of the Spi-J 
tit. Suchisthecafeoflnfant-Baqtifm. 4 The New Tefiamentfpeakcth morel 
fparHigly_ofjhaLM4+i€l*4s4ftore4UlJ^LiUfi^ What need the fame ' 

thing be fo dene twice, e:Kcept men had queflioned the Authority of the Old? 
The whole Scripture is the perfeft Word and Law of God ■-, and if he fhould re- 
veal all his mind in one part, what ufe fhould we make of the other ? How filenr ^ ^ 
is the New Teftament con cerning a_^Chrjgjari31aRif\racv ? w hiclumade-the- Aaa* 
baptills Of old deny it: wheTe find you a Chriltian in the New Teftament that ex- 
ercifed rhe pl^re of ^ King orVarliimenr min.or ^uflke of Peace, or the like ? fo 
cf an Oath b efore a Magiflr ate,of War, oftheJSabbath,fec. how fparing is theNew 
— * B 2 To(U. ' 

rUin Scriplure Proof of 

TcftameHt? and why ? biu bccaufe there was enough faid of them before in thel 
Old ? This alfo is the very Cafe in the queftion in hand. The main queftion isnorJ 
h fy whai; fign memb ers are to be admitted into the Church ? or w|ierhprhy{i(]gn| 
or without ? but, Arwhar A^ e they are t oheadmirred lyiftr^b^rs ? Now this is as; 
folly determined irTthe Old Teflament as moft things in the Bible : and therefore 
what need any more ? 

The dcfpera:e higheft fort of Anunomians ^ who to put off this, will wipe out 
all the Gid Tcftament with a flroaW, are men to be deplored rather than difputed 
with. They may as well do fo by the New Teftament too if they pleafe,when any 
thing in it contradifteth their conceits ; and they are halting to it apace, when in 
mod of the Land our Qiicflion, Whether Infants fhouldbe Baptized, is turned in- 
to a higher, Whether the Scriptur e ^ be the w ord of God,or not ? But O how hap- 
py were thefe men, if their difclaiming either the Old Scriptures, or the whole, 
would make them Invalid, and abrogate the Precepts and the Threats ! Then 
perhaps they might difpure with God in Judgement, as they do now with us, ani 
cfcape by excepting againft the Scripture that muft condemn them. 

I m'-ght be very large here, if refolved brevity did not forbid, and fhew you thact 
t\\p Afp^ree^ ofmarri^ire forhiddenfeven marrying with a SilUr_) are not forbid- I 
den in the New Tcftament, witlfmany the like, which yet are (ins, becaufe for- / 
bidden in the Old. Some fay it is flitficient that they are forbidden in nature*) But 
that is a Silly fhift ■-, It tends to make the Saipture fo imperfe<fl, as if it did not for- 
bid thofe fins which nature is againft j Befides, it will hold much difpute. Whe- 
ther it be direftly againft the Law of Nature or no j Whether Cain and Abel did 
iin in fo doing. And if it be, yet the Law of Nature is fo blotted and imperfe<^ in 
thebcft, andfo obliturated in others, that it is no fufficient Rule *, that which 
Nature teacheth clearly, it teacheth all mca, but it doth not teach all men this, 
that it isa fm to marry ones own fifler. You may fay , it is but fome notorious 
wicked ones that have prevailed sgainft the very light of nature, that know not 
this. Anfw. 1 think many are in a ready way to it, that little imagine It •, But I 
have difputed with fome men of eminency who denyed the Baptifm of Infants, 
that becaufe they would not admit of proofs from the Old Teftament,have told me 
plainly, that they doubted whether marrying a Siller, or any thing elfe which is 
not forbidden in the New Tellament, be any fin ■■, and for their part they would 
not acknowledge them to be fins. And it deferves tears of blood, to hear how 
^£hcji2ilie_Chri(\iiini^^ They look at the Jewswkhio 

rtrangeaneyeT as if t hev would not end nfp rr> he nf rhe fame Churclt, or body 
with them-,X ]uft as the Jfews were wont to look at the Gentiles^ Let them take 
heed leU next they refiife to have the fame Head and Saviour, or the fame Hea- 
ven or God ai they. Thus you fee in the Four Cafcs,Seripture( efpccially the New 
Teftament) fpeakcth very fparingly j And therefore we ca\inot expeft to have 
fuch points at large, 

Pofitm II. 

T He great difficulty of a point is no proof that it is not Truth. A thing is nor 
therefore to be re)e(fted as not of God, becaufe it is not eafie, nor the proof 
Ibxlear as we would have it. I find a mKlcitude of filly -ignorant Chriflians, if a 
point be once Queftioned, and they find not prefently aneafinefs to refolve it, but 
the Scriptures and Arguments brought for it feem dark^ they prefently conceit or 
fafpeft it is no Truth-,when they never confider that what is faid for the contrary> 
»ay have far kfs evidence or likelihood of Truth. Th<ife poor fouls are far gene 


I72f ants church memherJIjipandBaptifm. 

that will needs teach God how to deliver h^'s mind ? They are neer the pits brink, 
that fay to God in their hearts, If thou wilt fpeak plainly, and make all the Scrip- 
ture eafie to us, we will believe it : but if thou fpeak fparingly,and leave it difficult, 
believe it who lill:. 

If a man may take the advantage of Scripture difficulties to caft them away,theii 
we muft lofe Daniel^ Zdchary, Revelation^ and a great part of our Bible. And if 
difl&cultdodrmesfhall be concluded untruths. Farewell mod of our very Creed 
and Chrifiianity. 1 am mod confident of it , that if a fubtile Pagan fliouldcomear 
mong you, and d'lfpuce that Scripture is not the word of God , and that Chrifi Je- 
[us is not God, he would filence you more than you are in the prefent controver- 
fie, and you would be lefsable to anfwer him, than you are to anfwcr an Anabap- 
till. There are maiay weighty controverfies, that are more difficult than this -. 
inuft we therefore prefently turn from the Truth?Never did I plead to my remem- 
brance with an able Papill, but he could fay far more for his Religion than Mafter 
T. faid for his opinion on Jan. i. cr his Sermon fmce. I will hazard all the re- 
putation of my underftanding on it,that there may ten times more be faid for Free- 
wilL,than can be faid againft Infant-Baptifm j yea, that it is of twenty times more 
difficulty \ and I here offer my felf to manifeft it to any man that will debate ic 
with me ; And what ? Muft we therefore belie ve Free-will ^ f rhjnk not ) (Brad- 
vrardine ^nd^ibkuf nvf- nor yer an fwrred") Peteftch us many things are hard to 
be underilood, even in Pauls Epiftles , which the ignorant and unlearned wreft 
to their own deftrud:ion- And yet they are truths for all that. Do not there- 
fore caft away a Truth, becaufe difficult, but ftudy the more. 

Poftion 1 1 1. 

IF never fo clear evidence of truth be produced, it will ftill be dark to them that 
are uncapable of difcerningit. It is one thing to bring full evidence and proof, 
and another thing to make people apprehend & underftand it. We may do the one, . 
but God only can do the other. I perceive moft people think,that when they come 
with aqueftion to a man,we muft prefently give them an aafwer which may make 
the cafe plain to them, and if we could create underftandings in them,it is poffible 
we might fatisfie them.They think they are not fo filly & unreafonahle as we would 
make them. God doth not reveal his truth only or chiefly to the learned j They 
have the teaching of the Spirit as well as we.Biit alas,that men ftiould be fo igno- 
rant againft both Scripture & cxperience;Godchan^erhrbe wil on aiii.-lrl^n>inr he 

doth notinfufe jmowledg^e. efpecially of Hifllicd t points on a fudden. If he^^o^wliy 
are we commandedlo ftudy the Scripture,& meditate on theni day and nighr?Did 
they ever know any that was fuddenly made fo wife? except it were only in his 
own concci Ther are feveral ages & forms in the School of Chrift. Men reich net 
to the underftanding of hard pointi, till artci- long ftudy and diligence, Sc acquain- 
tance with truth. If you believe not me, believe the Holy Ghoft,7/<^6.$. 11,1 2, 13, 
.14. Of whom we ha,vc many things to fay, and hard to be uttered, feeing ye arc 
dull of hearing ^ For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers, ye have need 
that one teach you again which be the firft principles of the Oracles of God, and 
are become fucli as have need of milk,and roj of ftrong meat ; For every one that 
,ufeth milk is u nskilfuUin the word of ri.g:iceoufnefs, for he is a babe ; But ftrong 
mcatbelongethto them of fullage, evr. ^hofe who by reafon of life have their 
fcnfes exereifed to difcern both Good and Evil I. The plain truth is, tliis is the very 

B3 . • , Cafe 

Tlain Scripture proof of 

/Cafeofthcmoft of the godly among us: They arc children in knowledge, and 
Vbave not by long ufe their fcnfcsexercifed in difcerning. Moft of the belt of yon 
have need to read Scripture and Books of Ccnrrovcrfie/even years at Icalt before 
you will be capable of underllanding moii con trover fies. Ocurfed Fride, thac 
will not fufifer one ignorant godly man of many, to know that he i* fo ignorant. I 
think 1 had eight years ago, read feme hundred Bocks more than moll of you, 
and thought my lelfaswifeas mofl of you, and others thought me wifcr, whea 
I now know that in many mere weighty points than this, I was a vety Child ^and 
Ihope, if 1 lived as much Icnger, 1 fhouldfind out many more wherein I am ig- 
norant now. Yet do I not perfwade you that this point in queflion is beyond 
your reach . I fee it eaHer now than ever I did. But thus , the generality of the 
godly are very ignorant : And ifyou deliver the plaineft Evidence of Truth to the 
ignorant, it will not make it plain to them. You may think you can underfland 
plain Scripture or Realbn ifyou hear it j but you cannot : O that Pride would Ice 
men know, that they cawnor. Read the plained Lefture ofGecmetry or Arirh- 
metlck to one of you, and you cannot underfland it. Read the Grammar to a Boy 
in the Primmer, and he underftandeth never a word you fay *, when another 
pcrceiveth it all very plain and eafie. If plain teaching a truth could make every 
one prefently underftand it, then the Boys in the Primmer might be the next day 
in their Greek wh^n they hear a plain Greek Lefture. But knowledge will not 
be hid foeafily : Therefore I expeft not that the more filly ignorant profclTors 
fhould apprehend the Truth, though I deliver it never fo plainly and evidently. 
Otherwife one man fhould know as mnch as another, and all as much as their 
Teachers, feeing they all hear and read the fame word of God. 

Pofition. IV. 

WHcn the Cafe is fo difficult that we cannot attain to a clearnefs & certain- 
ty, we muftfollow the njQig-prnbable wai; Now whether it be likeher 
rfiac Chrift would have Infants of believers to be admitted Church- members,and 
i^ Baptize d,or to be fhutout, I hope 1 fhal make plain enough before I have done. 

Fofition. V. 

TEnder- confcienced Chriftians will not be rafh & venturous in changing their 
judgement i They know errors to be dangerons finsjand therefore are afraid 
left they fhould be enfnared. They will therefore wait, and pray,and enquire of 
all that are like to enform them, and read all the Books they can get that will 
helpthem,bcforethey will venture. Donotfay, you cannot have while, except 
you will venture your fouls to fpare you time and labour. Do not fay, you cannot 
underftand Books \ for tlien you cannot underftand words, nor the ftate of the 
controverfie *, and will you venture before you underftand what yow 
do ? If any ofyou have taken up this opinion, and have not read and ftudied Mr. 
€obhet^ Mr. Churchy and other the chief books, and been able f at left to himfelfj 
to confute them, you have but difcovered a feared confcience, which taketh er- 
ror for no fm, or clfe dare ventujre on fm without fear, and have berraye'd your 
©wn fouls by your lazinefi, 


Infants Church membcrjhzp andBaptif/M. 

FqfjtmV I. 

THe overthrow of a mans own former weak grounds, is not the overthrow 
of the truth which he held. I /hall here difcover to you a moft frequent caufc 
of mens falling into errors. Almoft all men in the beginning do receive many 
Truthsji &on weak or falie grounds, and fo hold them a long time. Now fomc 
m.n when by others arguments, of their own ftudiesrhey are beaten out of their 
old arguments, do prefently failed the eaufe it felf j as a man that leans on a bro- 
ken ftaff, who fals when it breaks ; fo do they let fall the Truth with their own ' 
weak grounds ^ when alas there are far better grounds which they were not a- 
ware of. I am perfwaded that there is few among you that did ever receive the 
Dod:rine of Infant- Baptifm on the beft grounds and arguments ^ and then when 
you are driven off your old conceits, you fondly imagine the truth hath no better \ 
fapport than thofc. I dare fay, by M. T. his Books, that this is his own Cafe. ^ 

Fofition V 1 1. 

THe overthrow of other mens weak arguments, is no weakning of the Trurh 
which they maintain : I cannot deny but fome Divines have argued weakly 
for Infant-Baptifm, and ufed fomc unfit Phrafes, and brought fome mifapplyed 
5criptures j Now it is eafie to write three or four Books againll thefe, and feem 
to triumph, and yet the caufe to be no whit fhaken. Some filly people think when, 
they hear an impertinent Text put by, or fuch or fuch a man anfwered, that all is 
done ', when it may be all themoft plain Scriptures and befi arguments have ne- 
rer been anfwered with fenfe or reafon. 

Fbfjtion YIII. 

di. Y 

ONe found Argument is enough to prqve any thing true, if there were never 
another, and if all therefl fave that one were confuted. Falfhood hath no 
one found Argument from Scripture or Reafon to defend it. Jt is not number 
kit weight that muft. carry it. Therefore I refolvc not to heap up many. What 
if all the Texts were put by that are broughtfave one ? Is not that enough ? There 
muft be two witnelfes wi-rh men ', but Gods fmgle witncfsis as good as ten thou- 
fand. I fpeak not this as if I had not many, but to redifie the ignorant in their 
fond conceits. 

'ofnjon I X. 

THe fornierjajaiiprci>nr r nflonis af rhr bolieft Saints ^n d Chur rhes. Hiould be 
of great weight with humble moderate ChriOians in cafe £ fonrrnv r rrprj amj____ 
beyond their reach. Whatfoever TJ/r.r. may pretend among the fimple, 1 fhall ea- 
fily prove, that Ip/ant- Baptifm was ufed in the Church as nigh to the ApoAles 
I days as there is anyfufficient Hiftory extant to inform us j and that the deferring 
(of Baptifm Qame-4tt-wkh-tl^HFeiU£JgQpeirv^_j]pon Popiflinr. berpi-irali grmmrk. te=cr" 
itodever fmcethe Reformation, who knoweth not that it hath been the judge- 
ment of the moft learned and holy, and generally is to this day ? The ApoflJe 
thought there was fome weight in th-at Argument , when he fa id , We have no 
fuch Cuftome nor the Churclicsof Qod j of which read Mr. Cradocks Gofpel- 
l-i^rty. ^ Fof/tioBi 

S PlainScripture proof of 

Fofit'm X. 

P VidenLConfequcn ces or argumen is^drawtt by Rcafon from Scripture, areas 

•■^cruc prooi'as cffe very exprels words of a Text. If you have the words with- 

^ outthj£mc^i»&a »ti reafon, you have no proof; fo^r h^^ n^vil nCed Hiptri cc* r.hriO. 

^ I And if youhavetlie meaning and reafoii, you have ehough for evidence. Words 

i are buc to exprefs thcibi^^ God writeth his Laws to Reafonable creacures, and 

f witRmrTB^StorTtfiey can make no ufe of it ', Rcafon is the effence of the foul. He 

•^that hath it not in faculty, is not a man : And he that hath not the ufe of it, is a 

^mad man, or aflecp , or in fome Apoplexie, or the like difeafe i would it not make 

a man pitty fuch fenflefs ignorant wretches, rhgr will rai l for exprefs _words of 

t Scriprure^ wht-^ rh^y hnve rhe evidcRtconf ^quentsor fen fe ? I^cripturc ^J^-afon , 

'^ I no Script-urc ? If I prove. That all Church-^SEEZsSijQiSCTlmiJIcib^^ 

[ v^ rhrn P''"ve fh^rjnfam^n r.hnrrh.n^PmK>^r«i i Is not this as much as to prove, 
tney muft bebapti2e3T"Bijtthefe men are not to be rcafoned with , for it is Rca- 
fon they difclaim , we muft not difpute with them, for difputing is Reafoning •, If 
/ rhey will o nce renoun ce Keafon. then rhpy are briire bcaft s j and who will go to 
( plead wirh a heaft ? It is reafon that diflT^ r^"^^''"^ ^ "^ fVwir-a beaft: But yet I may 
a little Queftion with them , and I will defire them to refolve me in thcfe two 
points j I. Do you think the Lord Jefus knew a good argument,or the right way 
of difputing ? Why, how did he prnr^ rhf> Rpfnrrpftjnn r o the Sadduces / From 
that Text, / am the God o/Abfaham, and o/Ifaac, and o/]acob. Would not one 
of thcfe men,if they had f tood by, have chidden Chrift for this argument,and have 
/faid, nivj- n«^ ^ Tf vf fha^ fai rh, the dead fhall rife ? Wha t's this to the Rd utfe^i- 
I on, that God is the God oi^ Abraham .<? Would not one orthclc men havereported 
abroadi that Chrift was not able to confute the Sadduces^ or to bring any Scripture 
for his Dodrine ? 2. What fay you ? will you allow of fuch an argument for In- 
^ fant- Baptifm as Chrift here brings for the RefurrcftionL , willyo )yrnnf.rf<;irmhpa 
"^ / fufficient scrrpture-prool r Nay, itibrmg many Scriptures for that one which 
Chrift brought ? and every one of them more plain and dired ? Chrifl knew better 
than you how to make ufe of Scripture, I fhall think it no weak arguing which is 
tike to his j nor fhall I take my felf to be out of the way while 1 follow him. How 
many confequences mu(\ here be to prove the Refurredion from this Text ? i. If 
God be the God of Abraham , then it will follow that Abraham in foul is living. 
2. This is not diredly proved from this Text, but another principle mufl be ta- 
ken in to fupport it, -v/^. That God is not the God of the dead but of the living. 
Thcfe men would have thought this no proving, ^.ff Abrahams foul be living, 
then his body muft needs be raifed. 4. U Abrahams body fhall rife, then there is 
a Refurredion, and others alfo fhall arife. By all thefe confequences muft the Re- 
furreftion hence be proved : And yet I dare fay this was cuneit Scripture- proof. 
> Now 1 fhall go yet a neerer way to work, and prove to you, That i . It is the will 

^i)t<-f~Tof God thatjomclnfapts fhould be Baptized. ,2. Thatitis the will of God that 
[ :^1| \nfA\i\^ Qf Bejieve rs ordinarily fhould be baptized. But before I come to thcfe, 
f ^ J willfirftproTctoyouthefe three Propofitions. i. That the Queltion of Infant-^ 

^ Baptifm is of greater difficulty than many on bothfides will acknowledge.2. That' 

in It felf confidercd, it is of lefs moment than many on both fides do imagin. 5 Yet 
the grounds on which it is ordinarily denyed, ar\d the errors that are the ground 
ef their deniall, are of great moment. 


Infants church^memberjhip and Baptifw. q 


Hat It is a queAion of diSicultyJs evident from thcfe two groimcffi 
I, Pofitives about worfhip which are racntioned in Scripture but 
fparingly and darkly, muft needs be difficult h But the point in 
queftionis fuch-, therefore difficult. All the talk anddifpu- 
ting in the world, will not make that cafie which God hath left 
obfcure. 2. Thofe points which the moftlearRcd, godly, Imparti* 
al Divines cannot agree in after all their writing, difpuriiag, (tudy- 
ing and praying, are certainly no eafie points. But this is fuch j therefore noteafie. 
Confidence and felf-coaceitednefs may make many think it eafa than it is, andfpe* 
cially when they know not what may be faid againfl them. But if it be fo eafie, why 
did you not fee into it fooner ? and why cannot lb many humble, godly, learned men 
difcern it? Mr. T. hath told me that it is an eafie point : and in anfwer to this argu- 
ment, he faid. That the reafon why all thefe Divines did not difcern it , was their 
wilfulnefs or negligence i and gave inftance in the Lutheran Confubftantiation. But 
I pray God never to fiiffer me fo far to oveiltfe my humility and modefty, and con- 
fciencioufnefs, as to fay , that almoft all the Divines on earth, except my felf, are 
through wilfulnefs or negligence, ignorant of thofe cafie thincs which I underlbnd. 
I confefs heartily that prejudice may do wonders in this kindV B ut that alaioft all 
the humble, godly, learned men in the world fhould be fo overcome by it in an 
eafie controverfie, who are fo incomparably beyond Mr. T. and me in holinefs,hea- 
venlinefs, humility and underilanding (very many of them) I fhould tremble to pafs 
fo high a cenfure. 

Yet that youmiflake me not, let me adde this caution *, Though it be diflBcult,yet 
far from that extream difficulty as fome other points are : And alfojchaiihc^groundiB 
nfir app very pafip anH plain, though to many it be difficult to difcern how it is from 
thofe grounds inferred. And therefore, though feme few learned and godly 8e hum- 
ble men do doubt of it, yet in the whole known Chriftian part of the world there 
t5 but few. And though it be difficuh to young Ihidents, as it was about eight or nine 
years ago to my felf : yet to thofe that have dived into the true ftate of the contro- 
rerfie, it is far more eafie. I do not therefore by the difficulty difcourage you from 
ftudying it, but would take you off"from hafiy conclufions , and let you know that 
you may think you know all when you know but little. And for Mr. T. 1 cannot 
choofe but obfcrve, that if he think it is wilfulnefs or negligence that keeps others 
from being Anabaptifts, than it feems tha: it was thcfe that kept him from it fo long 
till of late years j (for fure he n\ ill not fay that he was then more fincere than all his 
brethren, though he may be now. ) And if he had no better prefervatives againft 
Anahaptiflry fo long than wilfulnefs and negligence, it is little wonder to me that 
he is now revolted ; for indeed ( if fo J he was virtually one before. 

a. Juf Y Second Conclufion was,That this controverfie in it felf confidered,is oflefs 

■^momentthan many on both fides imagine. Here i. Let us fee what men judge 

of it. 2. What Godiudgtth j and then I fhall leave you to judge of this Conclufion. 

C ■■* * i.0» 

lO rlaiH Scriplure Proof of 

I. On the one fide fome think it no lefs than Hcrefie to deny Infint-Baptifm, and 
to require Re baptizing. Not that the generality of fober Divines dofo. For thoiig^i 
fome of them do number Anabaptifts among Hareticksiyet they mean not that they 
ar fofor the meer dcniall of Baptifm to Intanrs, but fur the reft of the errors which 
almoft do ever accompany it : On the other fide, many tliarare for Re baptizing, or 
againft fnfant-baptifm, do think it a matter of fo high raomcnr, that whofoevcrH 
jiot Baptized at age, you may not Iiear them preach, nor receive the Lords Supper 
from tliem, nor with them, nor be of the fame Cliurch with thera,no nor pray with 
them in their Families. O what abundance of ray own acquaintance arc of this 
opinion I Lefl you /hould think 1 wrong ythcm , 1 had a difpute about this ve- 
ry point In CovL'nojy with one of the learnedfl and ableft Anabapcifts in England^ . 
Mr. Benjamin Coxs f that 1 have met with J Whether it be lawfull to hear a Mi- 
nifter not Baptized at age : And I have one of his papers yec to fhew ('for wc 
agreed to manage it at laft by writing : but to my anfw<;r I could never procure his 
Reply.}! pray God none of you come to this height your fclves. Mr. T. hath con- 
fefled to me that he did preach to you in publick, [ That to argue for Infant-Baji- 
tifm from Circufficifion, as Mr. iW^rr/W doth, isHxrefie, and oiie ofthefirft con- 
demned H^refies in the Church] fo then Mr. Ma firf/is an Hseretick with him, and 
all the Divines in the world that go his way. Thefe are the men that fo llormed 
jit others for calling fome grolTer difl'enters [ Hjereticks] yea, and which is much 
more Q\(my notary fail not, and a multitude of hearers be not mirtaken)Mr. T. faid. 
That in this he hath told them the truth of God,which if they obey not,(their blood 
will lie on their own head . J Jt feems then he thinks it a matter that mens blood 
is like to be fpilt for : by which I conceive he means no lefs than tfieir damnation. 
And if fo, then it mull needs be a fundamental point and duty, of abfolute neceflfity 
toialvationi orelfe heisfurethat his hearers dilTentis through meer obftinacy 
and wilfulnefs : but this ( for all his means to convince themj he will fure never 
have the face to affirm 5 for then he muft commit no lower a fin , than the challen- 
ging of Gods peculiar prerogative, ^to know mens heartsj and the afcending his 
Throne (^to judgement for their thoughts:} therefore itfeemeth evident to me,that 
Mr. r. dochtakethisibra fundamental point, which the filvation or damnation of 
men doth neceflafily depend onj or what he means to fay ("Their blood be on thei r 
own head) 1 know.not. . And yet he blames the Papifts for making Baj^tifmofjop- 
f^fTnrjr pfaiy a^iQn ' and therefore 1 know not what he would here 6xor. But ic 
'TsSeproperty of error to contradi^; it (elf, as well as the truth. 
« Well, but doth God lay fo great a (Irefs on this point ? To them that have read our 
Divines againft the Papifts on this point, I need to fay nothing. Oncly this briefly. 
I. It was the imperfeftion of the old Law, that it confifted fomuch of Ceremoni- 
als. 2. Some of its abolifhed ceremonies were,as the Apafile cals it,He/?. 9.10. iO«- 
§^f9>ilSxw}i(ryL9t,'y'm divers Baptifms, or wafliings,and carnal Ordinances. 9. God 
is, aSpirit, andchc ofeth fpirituall worfhippers.4. One main excellency of the Gof- 
( pel above the Law is. That it placet hjefs in extcf najs , and frt ^^flTJgelie vers from 
[ the Ceremonial Yoak i Therefore fure it layeth notour falvation now upon Cere- 
«onies. 5. Even when the worfhip was fo much in Ceremonies in the time of the 
Law, yet then did God dif-re gard them in comnarifon of Morals. Therefore he cals 
thena vain oblations, and teis them, he will have mercy^and not facrifice, &c. Much 
more now. 6. The Gofpel having taken down Ceremonies, and fet up but two a- 
»€w, which wc call Sacranacnts, though as duties they are all great which- Scrip- 

Infants chmrch't?femberjhip and Baptifm, 1 1 

turc enjoyneth, and the thing fignified by them is the foundation it felf, yet com- 
paratively they vmi\ needs be the fmalkft parts of fublbntial worfbip, confidered 
as in thenifelves, feeing the GofpeH CKCclIeth in introducing fpirit & life, inftead of 
Ceremony and Letter. 7. Even in ceremonious times, God woiiid difpenfe wich the 
great ceremonies^when they were againft bodily welfarc^in feveral cafes: Though 
he threatned that the uncircumcifed fhouldbe cut cff, yet in the wildeniefs forty 
I years together,becaufe of their travel, God did forbear the whole Nation in this Or- . 
I dinance: and doth he lay more upon Baptifm now ? 8. Mark further the language 
VfthenewTeOament, I r/>«.4.8.Bodilyexercifeprofiteth little i Yet fome bodily 
exercife was a duty,i gQr.7.£9 .Circumcifion is nothing,& uncircumcifioii is nothing, / 

but the keeping the Commandments of God. And yet uncircumcifion than was a du- 
ty. So G^rf/,5. i,2,g,6.Though Vaul teftifiesto them, that if they were circumcifed, 
Chrifl fhould profit them nothing, and they were debters to the whole Law: yet he 
telsthem. That in Chrift Jefiis neither circumcifionavaileth anything, nor uncir- 
camcifion (i. e. of themfelves) but faith which worketh by love. SoCol.^.it.Bom. 
2,28,29. Hf- \9.x\nf a ]p\y y/hjfh '^<^n£i}^^fw:^'' Hlv, nor is thatciry ^ir^^'fi^" which 
is outward in the flefh, but he is a Jew which is one inwardly, and circumcifionis 
that of the heart, in the Spirit, not in the letter, fyc. See how meanly the Gofpel 
fpeaketh of all meer extemall things. And when Vaul faw their divifions at Ct- / it 

rinth^ he thanks God that he Baptized none of them (fave fome few j ) for Chrift 
fent him not to Baptize, but to preach the Gofpel. But did not God fend him at all 
to baamc-L Yes ; for i . Elfe he had fmned in baptiz ing any. 2. The Apoftles were 
fent to preach and baptize, AT^r. 28. and ne was alTSportle. But this was a fmall 
part of his wo rk, ija- com p a rifnn of preagfa ipf^^ ^ n d rh f r cf 'r'r g n '^^" p^medjoh im at hit 
particular lenSmg, and therefore for the moft part he left it to others to' i^aptize ' 

them, though he by preaching converted them, and was their Father, i Cor. r. 14, 
17. e^ I Cor. 4. 1$. Therefore Chrift baptized none him felf , thoiigh helwrDuld 
preach to one filly woman, 7o/j. 4. 2. The Papills6t))t!ftefpeL'ially twoTexts^ Mdr, 
16.16. He that believeth and is baptized, fhall be faved. But it faith only. He that . 

believeth not, is condemned j not,he that is not baptized,7/<f^. 6. 2. The do^rinc of fi^ 

Baptifm is called one of the foiuidations. Anfw. i. That is for ir< ; precedt'nc y in or- 
der of time, hecaufcitis fuJLlald, andnotb ecaufc it beareth up'the buil djiig^ E- 
very Itone under the Sill fupports not theiiouic. 2. But the right anfwer to this,and 

all other the like,is this : Wh.n Baptilfn is fo extolled, it is the thing fignifiedby 

Ea ^tifin- anr^ ^nnp i'^ j^ a^f^ ^iv^n Ky '''ij^'^^ 'S chiefly meant, and not the meer 

external wafhing : If we engage faithfulivtQ Chrift without that wafhing, it bring- ^ 

eth thofe excellencies. Therefore 1 Per. 5. 21. when he nad ipoke ot Baptiim la- / ' 

ving, left they fhould miftake, he addetb, not the putting away the filth of the flefh, 

but the anfwer of jLEQPd co nfciewce towards G od ; As faith is&idtojuflifie, when 

the thing chiefly intend ed is Chrift bcJieved in. .^ 

Yet all this extenuafTes not tneir im on the other extreme, who are above both 
this and all Ordinances. All Chrifts commands ifjuft be obeyed, both great and 
fnull, fo far as we know them. 

Sut this moil evidently you may gather hence,that if this be fo dif!icult,8c yet com- 
paratively fo fmall a point, then certainly thofe Chrif^ians that make it a chief part 
of their itudy and conference, and lay out at leaft one half of their zeal about it, are 
fure deluded by the devill : and if they were in the truth herein, yet fure that truth 
isafnare to them, and like to prove the cccafion of their ruiue. They will fay. That 
all triths are precious, and none to be (ct light by, or acconptcd fmalU 

re 2 J True, 

1 2 rUm Scripture Troofof 

/True, who knows roc that ? But though none be fmall abfolutely, yef many are ve- 
/ ry fmal in comparifon of grearer^or ellg^u£ Creed muft be as big as the E ible. Truths 
^ arc exceeding many, and our duty fc^ large and weighty ', our capacity is Cnall to 
underftand thera, & our time fiiort to Andy and pradice them. Preacheri that ftudy 
all their lives, do yet know but very lirrle, in coniparifon of all that which they are 
ignorant of. Therfore the grcateil truths and duties muft be firft made fure of, and ^ 
inort of oar time beflowed in them. Some truths are of flat nccelfity to falvation, fo 
arc not all, nor moli , nor but few : The moft nccclTary,God hath made moft plain*, 
Me hath not han'gd mens falvation upon difficult fmall controverted points, which 
poor people are utterly unable to reach. When men are certain that after all their 
ftudy they fhall leave mofl truths unknown, is it their wifdome to choofe out the 
fnuUeft ? and leave the greatefl .' or is not this a plain tetraying of their own fouls,? 
I dare fay, that ordinarily if you lay out but the hundreth part of your time,your Ou- 
dy, your talk, or your zeal upon this qnelUon either for or againfl ir, that you will 
never be able to ) ufti fie it j perhaps if I faid the thoufand part. For as there area 
multitude of other tru thsand duties to be firft learned, fo Tome one ofthofe may be 
of a hundred times more moment, and may require a hundred times more of your 
time, and ftudy, and zeal. H^w few did I ever meet with who are the eager di- 
fputers about Bapcifm and fuoh like, that are able to give a rational account of the 
great dodrinesoffaith ? or tliat are acquainted with the daily prafticeofa profita- 
ble and heavenly life, or with that conrtant pains that is necciVary for mcTcifying- 
their flefh,for watching over their hearts and ways, and for walking with God ? 
Nay how evidently do thefe difputings deftroy alf this, and eat out the very life 
andpowerofGodlinefs ? Asiftbey were the greateft plague and raifchief in the 

3' Vf Y next Propofition is this*, Though the point of Infant-Baptifm be compara' 
. *''"*cively of lefs moment than many judge ; Yet the^ round ji nn wh'^^ '■" <^^"' 
deth, and which ufiially are denyed by thofe that deny ir.are o f very ^reac moj nent'^ 
And therefore though the bare denying of warer to Infants be no great or dangerous 
Error in it fclf confidered:yet as it confifteth of all its parts, it is very great. I do not 
nowfpeak of all or any of thofe of her erros which theieveral forts of Anabaptifti d > 
hold,butonely this about denying- the grounds of Infant-Baptifm. For example', 
They allfthat ever 1 fpoke with^d o deny all Infants theix ^toiberfh jp and , rom m^in 
tl)e vifible Chu rch j and that is aootlier matter than to deny memWater.They^e- 
"t' ny them futually ) any part in the Covenant of Go dj ("except when they fpeak like 
•V * Antinomllns of the aljfuIuLC Covenant, calling Gods Eleftion, or his difcovery of 
aa Eleftion in generall [\\\% Covenant j ] and this no parent in the world can (ay 
that his Child hath intereft in, as themfclves will confefs^ Alfo they deny the very 
, natural Jprerpft w :hicli4>a renrs have in their children , tomakeCovcrantsm^h 
^ Bame and behalf. They call c hatcomm'^ " ^fi^, iiriclr-jT(a?T;^sr^^-?'?>nfpqnpnri^ 
whi ch God hat;h made and calle Jholv . T^hey give us a new model Of the vifibk 
ChuTcK o/chcir own making in the very materials of it. They provoke Chrift to aa- 
ger in forbidding children to be brought to him into his Church . They repeal a con- 
fxderable part of the Old Tcftamenr, which they can never prove that God harh re- 
pealed ', and what belongeth to them that addc'to the Word , or take from it, you 
know.They cake down the Arguments which parents fhould ufe to prove the Jufli- 
fcciulon and falvation of their Children. Thry leave parents no tr ik.* ground to be- 
kieve or hop^e for the faWation of their Children which dye in lnfaiicy,according to 


»»i^— — ^— — — ' ■ ■ " 

In fants Church- memberjhip a nd Baptifm. 1 3 

tlie received definitions of Faith and Hope^ For they deny them any promifeof fal- 
vacion jand Faith and Hope go upon the ground of the Proroife •, They deny them 
entrance into the vifible Church, which is far wider than the invifible, andtherfore 
leave but little hope that they fhould be admitted into Heaven f according to their 
Dodrine ) where are none but real Saints, when they may not be admitted into thel^ 
Church,which alfocontaineth many workers of iniquity, /Jf^M 3.41.1 hey fhuttheiw^ 
out of t he Houfe of God ; They leave them as much ou t of the Church as the c\\\\' 
Aren T»f-rnrFs' and Pa^n^^iev makTfhe tipi^p n^ f"T;^T ^^r jq be incomparably 
morejull of gr ace ttTcliil c/ renThan the tjm es of the Gofpel *, They make the Jews 
in this reT^'ed cu h^ty.ct^^i^J(^^xxJS^I^n(ii coming, even thofe Jews that be- 
lieved in him j They ma^e God to un- Church and dif-franchife men before they 
have forfaken him j and to punifh fome for the fins of others, when they abhorred 
and renounced thofe fins j they make God unfaithful in his Covenant, and to break 
I Covenant with thofe that kept Covenant with him j They make God more prone 
far to fevcrity than to mercy , ancl to fhew more wrath againft the Infants of the 
wicked, than mercy to the Infants of his Saints j They make even the very Gentiles 
themfelves to be in a far worfe ftate, in refqeft of their Children, than they were in 
the time of the Law, when the Gentiles were ftrangers and Dogs. They excee- 
dingly derogate from the free Graceof the Gcfpel, retraining and confining its un- 
fpeakable Riches j They deny our Children thofe mercies which God hath eftated 
on them in the very Moral 1 Law j They lay dangerous grounds of derogating from 
the Lord JcfMjjTimiUf^hile h^j4Laianjnfai[ir. La%, they do plainly play the 
Devils part in accufingtReir own Children, and difpuj [ng them^ ut ojjhtSivQf^] 
and Houfe of God, and out of his Promifes and Covenaut , and the privileges thacj 
accompany them v and moft ungratefully deny, rejed and plead againfl the mercies^ 
that Chrift hath purchafed for their Children, and made over to them. 

It becometh not a difputant peremptorily to conclude againft his adverfary before 
proof-, But this I may fay. That in my jndgement they are truly guilty of all this, 
without any uncharitable or partiall cenfuring them,or any forced wrefting of their 
fpeeches j And if God will, I fball prove all thefe to you particularly *, and till then 
1 defire your patience j and that you will not conclude that I wrong them till you 
hear my proofs. 

I Come now to prove my firft Propofition, 1/7^. \Tljat it is the Will of God that fome 
Infants fiiouldbe Baptized"] or \_thatfome Infant sought to be Baptized.'] And here 
lecme give you notice, that 1 intend not to meddle much with thofe Arguments 
that others have already fully managed, feeing that would be but to fpend time and 
labour in vainjyou may read them in many Books ^ & though I confcfsfew have im- 
proved them as they might have done, or managed them in the moft forcible way : 
yet 1 believe a judicious deliberate,impartiall Reader will foon difcern,that the An- 
swers fo much boaA^d of,are meerly frivolous^ A mntriVpr^f^ rhf^^*'*^ in \m\iZJ^^ 
wctejoesier- an i wf ffid thact can learn. And fo are there many in Englifh, efpecial- , 
-JyJiflr. C(\bhfU which I conjefture will never be fatisfad:oriIy Anfwered.I fliall ther- 
fore pafs over mcft that they have fa id, fuppofmg that none of you dare venture up- 
on novelty, till you have firft read, and well weighed at leaft the chief Author s and 
Argumefits already in Priiir. And though 1 fhall ufe man.y of the Scripture proofs 
that others do make ufe of, yet it fhall be in another way, and to another end i I 
will nor ftand to ufe many Arguments, but: rather drive home a ^cvj-. And indeed, 
were it aot that I muft noc^yerpafs that which my Text affDrdeth , 1 would (pend 

plain Scripture proof of 

all my time upon one only, which is draw n from the Msdmm of Infants Chnrrh. 
l)ilemberfhip i as being chat which doth moft throughly convince my own judge- 
ment; or at leall but one more, which is drawn frnm rh(- f^Mtyf^f Hif-ir fnlpin«^>%- 
gagcment to God. Due though I refoived to ftanTmoft on thtle, ycc 1 niuft be- 
gin with this in my 1 cxt. 

For the Explication of the Text, 1 will fpare time and labour, and ftandto moft 
of that which Mr. T. hath given yon already. 1 fay as he , that the verb /waQjn*- 
: f tmh fignifieth [ Make yepifaple(\ aa dJkadzi ng is the A<^, or Sign of their jojemn 
admiiiion. As the word [D/yap/g] fignifieth/i. Oronc thatlsa Dilci plejijcomp leat^ 
not yet folemuly joyned to the Church, 2. Or one that is a Difciplecompleat^and fo- 
Icmnly joyned or entredjSo muft there he two wa ye^ ofm^l^ in g i;hem fo . according 
to the faid difference •, As a King is firft King by birth-righc,or Covenaur,or the likcj 
but yet incompleatly, tillhebcfolemnly Crowned and inthronedj in the former 
fcjife it is his birth-right that makes him King (which yet receiveth all its power 
from fome foregoing more potent Caufe, as the donation of God, or the peoples 
choice or covenant j ) in the latter fenfe, it is his Coronation that makes him King*, 
Or as a man or woman are truly married by private Covenant^ but yet t ris not com- 
^jjlgattilLthc legall conjunftion or folemnizing i fo it is here j They are firft m^de 
Difcj^ks ,^and rhcp fnlrmnly admirrf d.» fntred, or hfted by Bapiifm , and fo made 
morecompleady Difciples. Before I come to Argue, I will briefly help you to un- 
derhand, I . What is meant by a Difciple i 2. What it is that maketh a Difciple. 

f . Befides what is faid afready,you muft underftand that one may be called a Dif- 
ciple, I. In a larger fenfe, Relatively; as being of the number of thofe that belong to 
ehrift,as Mailer and King of tfic church, and deftinatcdor devoted to his overfight 
tnd rule, and Teaching for the future : Thus believers Infants are Difciples ; Of 
which I /hall give you the proofs anon. 2.Sometimc the word is taken in a narrower 

\ fenfe, for thofe who are aftuallv Learners. But commonly applyed to men at age,ic 
WirlnHpi-h hnrh the Re Tation and Su hordjparion ^ and alfo a<^nal learning ^ but the 
former prmcipaiiy : but applyed to Infants, it intendeth the Relation as prefenr, and 

kftual lea/ning as one end of it, intended for the future. 

2. To me making of a Difciple there muft concur, I. Somewhat properly caufal, 

i, e. Efe^ive j 2. Somewhat conditional. The former is Gods part, the latter mans. It 

is Chrift that maketh himfelf Difciples •, in regard of the form of a Difciple, which is 

Rdatiye,(^/:C•His Relation to the Mafter of the Church before mentioned) fo Chrift 

giaketn Difciples diredly by his Grant, Gift, or Promife in his Law, or Covenant, 

Join I. 1 1 . It is faid of believers at age,that To them that receive him he giveth power 

to become theStnsofOod, To be Gods fons is a Relative Privilege; What is the caufe 

of this ? Why the Text tels you ; It is Chrifts gift ; he-giv€thjjieaL£Q5«£r"> or Privi- 

lege,or Title to it ; And how doth he give this ? Not by a voyce from heaven,but by 

r his Laws, or vwitten promife, or grant, which containeth all mens Legal Titles,and 

\ according to which their Titles muft be tryed at Judgement. 

But in regard of the matter of a Difciple, God beftoweth it in a Natural way : for it 

'' is nothing but our being. 2. The condition of Difciple- fhip, is,what pleafes the free 

^ Law-givcrtomake. If hehadenafted that of Stones fhould be made Chile r>-'n,'>r 

Difciples to him,it ftiould have been fo.But the condition which he requireth,isbHt 

(the CofllsBLg^f every man at age for hina felf^ and of Parents for t hcmfelY es aad-their 
Chil dren, tha tTKeyj3£?icate, give up, ofenter themTclves'uricier him as the only 
Maft£L(QLtlie|lLaiid.tIick ChiW •,andrupGh this condition he wHl take them and 
tHar C^ildrcnlbdeYOtcd for his Difciples. All thi* (hall be proved anon. In a word; 


Infants Chnrch memberfiip andBaptifw. 


the PjijxiUisJEaitk is the condition for himfelfandhis Infants. The caufesofthis 
Condition ofDirciple-fhip,or Church-memberfhip, may improperly be called the 
Caufes of our Difciple-fhip it felfi but properly Chrift by his Law, or Covenant-grant 
is the only caufe Efficient. We do not therefore fay, that the Faith of the Parent is 
the caufe either of his own, or his Childs privilege of Church- niemberfhip,no more 
than of their Juflification,or Salvation, but only the condifjor j And when we fay 
Children are born Chriftians, or Difciples, we do not make their Nature or birth - 
privilege any caufe of It , but Gods gift is the caufe > and that they be born of belie- 
ving Parents, isbut [ to be thofe perfons whom the Law of Chrift judgeth to have 
.interefl: in the Condition, andfo in the privilege.] 


Come now to my firft Argument, which (from the Tcxt)is this. 
All that are Cbrifts Difciples^ ordinarily ought to beBaptix,edi 
Butfome Infants are Chrifls DifcipUs ; Therefore fime Infants tr- 
dinarily ought to be Bapti:(^ed, . 

By C Difciples] in both Propofitions I mean as in the Text : 
Thofe that are rfe;j«/'?, or incompleatly Difciples, asaSouldier 
n^tjethfled^^orjJUiagjjotj^e^ I put in the word 

[ordinarily J becaule~there maylalTout fe vera! Cafes wherein 
God will difpenfe with external Baptifntto Yongand Old 5 as he did with Circum- 
cifion to the Jews Children forty years in the Wildernefs. Morals natural take place 
of Pofitives, God will have Mercy rather thanSaaifice. 

I The Major Propofition is evident in the Text, from the conjunftion of the two 
Commands : Go make me Difciples^ Bapti;(tng them. If any fhall be fo quarrelfome a- 
; gainft the plain Text, as to fay. It is not all Difciples that they were commanded to 1 
baptize ,but only all that were made Difciples^znd this making was only by teaching: / 

I anfwer, I. If I pro ve Infants D fcip lcs, 1 fure prove fherph y fh^r .tbf-y were mad^ 
fo, or elfe they had never been fo. 2 . B y teaching, thf parpnr<; an^ f l^il dren wer-c \ 
bot hmade Difciplcs j^ the parg-ir^ difeffly. rfip [n fan"tsremQfelv, or mediately : I f/j 

it is by this way. He that J 

tHey be proved onceto be Difcijks, it will eafily follow 
converteth the pa-rent, niaketh^HWjlJj^an^JliLlnfant Difciples incompleat, or in 
Titles This therefore lies on the pfootoi' the Minor. 3. But I would fay more co 
this, bat that Mr. T. (as I underftand ) hath in his Sermons profefled. That if we 
will prove that Infants are Chrifts Difciples, he will acknowledge that they ought 
to be Baptized ; the like he granted to me j and well he may. ] 

That Infants are Chrifts Difciples,and fo called by the Holy Ghoft, is moft evident 
to a«y that will not grofly pervert the Text,or overlook it, InA^L 15.10. Why tempt ^ 
ye Godtto put a yoke ^n the neck^fthe Difciples y which neither our Fathers nor we were 
able to bear ? Now ^0 were thefe Difciples ? No doubt thofe on whom the fakb ; 
teachers would haye laid^he yoke. And what was that yoke / It is plain it was cir- / 
cumcifion,as neceffary, and as engaging them to keep the Law. And whom would 
they have perfwaded thus to be r;r<-nmrirf>/^?i\A7hyjwhjjif par^n'-'^ ^nd chiM ^g" *"- 
•that age, and only the Children in all following ages ordinarily. So that thus 1 ar- | 
guej Thofe on whofe necks the falfe teachers woiJd have laid thrs yoke were difci-/ 
pksj ButfomeVyca naofrdftliofc were Infants,on whofe necks they would have Jaici 

. . thii 


Plain Scripture proof of 

this yoke ^ Therefore fome Infants are difciplcs and fo called here. T«ie Major is 
plain in the Text. If any will fay. That ic is n oj alL but fom ^jof thofe on whom they 
would have laid the Yoak, that are here called Difciplestliat is, only them at Agcj 
J anfwtr. Then it i^ hiir fom^- r >nely whofe Circumcifion thx Aj2ciIl^^-a«<t-rhe Synod 
doth conclude againll, that if, thofe of Age , tor he ipeaklagainft laying the Yoak 
on none but Difciplesi And then for any thing the Apoftlefairh, c<: this Synod, all 
Infants might be circumcifed llill ^ which is a moft grofsabfurdity ^ when the very 
bufmefsof this Synod was to Decree againft the neceflity of Circumcifion and the 
Law. What is further Replyed to this, I fhall meet with anon. But the Minor is 
it that Mr. T. denyeth i He faith, it was not on the neck of Infants that they would 
have put the Yoak. I prove it was the Infants alfo, thusilf it were infants alfo whom 
I the falfe Teachers would have had to be Circumcifed as neceffary, and as engaging 
^ to Mofes Law , then it was Infants alfo on whom they would have laid the Yoak s 
But it was Infants alfo whom they would have had circumcifed, &c. Therefore,&c. 
The Antecedent is undeniable, [1/7;^. That it was Infants alfo that they would havj^ 
had Circumcifed] i^ver. i . except ye be Circumcifed after the jnnaflji£LofyV#/ei 
ye cannot be faved. If they would have had them Circumcifed after the manlier of 
MofeS't then they would haye Infantts alfn Circumcifed ^ But they would have had 
them Circumcifed after the manner oiMofcs j therefore Infants alfo. For after the 
manner oiMofes , all the Profelytes Children fhould be Circnmcifed as well as thcvi 
and ever after, all their Pofterity at eight days old. But it is the confe4uence thac 
Mr. T. denyeth j for he faith, It is not Circumcifion, as neceffary, and as engaging 
toMofes Law, which was the Yoak, but it was the Dodrioe of thofe Teachers. 
But was Mr. T, of this mind When he wrote thefe words ? exam, p.ioi. [Now I 
pray you what was this Yoak. (Ads 15. ic.} but Circumcifion as your felf declare 
/. 39. and all the legal Ceremonies which were great privileges to the Jews ? buc 
yet to us it is a privilege that we are freed from them *, and if it be a privilege to be 
free from Circumcifion, &c. ] But! fhall prove to thofe that are willing to know 
the truth, that it was Circumcifion as neceffary and engaging to Mofes Law, thac 
was that Yoak. 

I . The Text faith fo three times over, verf. I. They taught the brethren. Ex- 
cept ye bc.Circumcifcd after the manner oiMofes^ ye cannot be laved ? And ver. $; 
They taught. It was needfuU to Circumcife them, and to command them to keep 
the Law oiMofcs '-, And ver. 24. faying, Ye muft be Circumcifed and keep the Law. 
2. It appeareth evidently from the fame verf. 1 o. the Yoak which neither our Fa- 
thers nor we were able to bear:that which neither their fathers Hor they were able 
to bear,was tbe yoak there meant;But iLwas-circumcifion-as neceffary and enga£[ng 
tojteeptlir T,aw,fr nor the Doi^rinpof rhefefalff Apoftle. which their Fathers and 
they wcrcjiot able to bearxtherefore, &c. The Major is in the Text j The Minor is 
plam \ I .Tn tfiaTthere is no mention in the Scripture of the Fathers being fo burthc^ 
ned,with that falfe dod:rine ; but there is mention enough of their beiog burthened 
with the Law and Circumcifion as engaging to it. 2. It was true and good doftrine 
before Chrid, which thefe falfe Apoftks taught, vi^. Thac except they were Cir- 
cumcifed & kept the Law,they could not be faved^i mean as to tfie Jews it was tree 
(fori will not now meddle with that great Controucrfie, Whether the Gentiles 
were boiuid to keep M5/w Law: I know what Gyotius^Frantzjus^^c. fay on one fide, 
and CloppeiibHrgJH^ and many more on the other) Buti?LJlJkiihut was the Phari- 
fees d^tnneoLhdngiuMcd_^^ But I anfwer, • 

i.'ThePharifees were not of (oTongnQcsifmuaiice^^^ the burtlien of the 

^~"^ ^ ' Fathers 

Infants Church memkerjhip mcl Baptifw, I 7 

Fathers by their do<^rine. 2.Thefe in the Tckc taught but a neceifity that thofe who 
Believed in'Chrift fliould be Circumcifed and keep the Law^fo did n^t the Pharifees. 

5, The dnftlin^ is no. further ^ Ynaif rjran^a^Jrha^-h refrprnf^ r^ Circuna ^ifinn-and 

keeping the Law,in praftice,& as it prevaileeth to bring them to the Belief and pra- 
^ice . therefore it is evident that the Dodrine is not the Yoak 5 but the Judgement 
and praftice which that dodrine did teach them i elfe it would be in the power of 
nien to Yoak and burthen us at their pleafure •, for they can teach fuch falfe Dodrinc 
.at pleafure : But till we obey it, we are free from the Yoak*, therefore the Yoak li- 
cth not in the Dodrine, but in the obeying. 

4. That which this Synod did decree againd, and Feter here fpokc agairtft, that 
was the Yoak here meant: But it was Circumcifion as needfull and engaging to keep 
the Law, which this Synod decreed agaiiiil, and Peter Iiere fpoke againft : therefore 
this Circumcifion was the Yoak. The Minor is evident in the three -uer/ej before na- 
med, and in the whole Chapter. Who dare fay, that this Synod did not decree a- 
gainft CircumcifiOL and keeping the Law ? And the Major is as plain *, And yet the 
very fum and Orength of all that J/r. T. hath to fay againft this Text, is here, which 
fccHps apparently to me to be but a meer cavilling with the plain Scriptuire. Hefaith, 
that the Synod decreed againft Circumcifion biit by confequence, andnotexprefly i 
and that the thing they dire<^ly and as exprefly decreed againft, and Ferer fpoke a- 
againft, was not the Yoak it felf, but the putting the Yoak on them, which was the 
aft of the falfe Teachers in teaching. To wiiich 1 anfwer. i. If this were granted, yec 
neither diredly nor coniequenrly do they decree againft the Circumcifing of any buc 
Difciplesi and tl^erefore Infants muft needs be part of thofe Difciples. 2. But the 
TeKt expreffeth.aftual Circumcifion three times over. 3. It is undeniable in the 28, 
2f ver. that it was matter of their praftice as direftly as the falfe Apoftlcs teaching, 
and much more which was here decreed againft. Itfeemed good to the Holy Ghoft , 
and to us, to lay upon you no greater burthen than thcle neceftary things y That ye 
abftain from meats offered to Idols, &c. Mark, i* Their pradice is the thing de- 
creed upon exprefly, and not the doftrineofthe falfe teachers (though that is impli- 
ed) Th ey dQ ^ot-fayt ^wc deg iec jbat the^ prcach fo no moxe ? but that you abftai n 
Sec* 2.Thisis it alfo which is here called theLburdenJin the fame (enle no doubtwith 
that which before was called the yoak, no greater burthen or yoak. 3. And can any 
impartial mans confcience tell him that the onely or chief queftion here debated and 
determined, was. Whether the falfe Apoftlcs fhould any mQf e preach fuch dodrine?\* 
J^md not rather, Whether the Difci ples ou gjiLxo be Circumcifed and keep the Law 

of Mofes P 4. It was the Church of JnfTocTandnot the falfe Teachers that fent to /' - 
. Tufalem for refolution. 5 . And it was to the Brethren, and not to the falfe Teacher^ 
^ that the Synod did direft their Letters and Decrees : therefore it was the Difciples 
pradice'that is more direftly decreed againft(or at leaft as much) than the doftrine 
of the Teachers. ^. If it were granted as Mr. T. wouldhaveir, that it is onely put- 
ting on the yoak that is here exprefly decreed againft, and the yoak or praAice it felf 
but only by confequence,then he would make this Synod fo weak as to leave the mat- 
ter imperfed and otifcure, which they were to determine exprefly : and perhaps it 
might put him hard to it to prove that confequence : For it will not al wayes-follow 
that what may not be taught, may not be prafticed, as I could ftiew in feveral cafes. 
7 . And me thinks we may be allowed to prove Biptifm of Infants by confequenccs, 
if this Synod affembled of purpofe about Circumcifion and the Law, did yetlearc 
them nothing but c:)nfequence againft ir. 
$. Further, chat it was Circumcifionit felf as needful!, and engaging to Mofes 

D L«w 

1 8 rlain Scripture f roof of 


Law, which is here meanr, is plain in Gal. $. i, 2,9. No doubr, eidier thofethac 
mifraughr the Gulathians were the fame with thefcjOr their companions teaching the 
fame doftrine, and rlierefore Faul rhere dtcideth the fame canfe ■, and mark what he 
cals the yoaki ftaivd h\\ in the liberty wherewith Chrifl harh made us free, and be 
nor entangled again with rhe Yoak of bondage.Behold I Paul fay unco you, that if ye 
fee Circumci fed, Chrift fhall profit you nothing, For I teftifieagiin to every man that 
IS Circimicifcd, that he is a debtor to the whole Law. Is not he wilfulj, thar yet w 11 
fay, that the yoak is pnely the Doftrinc of the falfe teachers, and not Circuincifion as 
engaging to keep the Law ? Well but Mr. T. hadi one more argtimcnt for his con- 
ceit, and but oae.tl)dC I liave heatd, and that is iike the conc<^ir icfelf. If (^fiirh \\t) 
putting OH the Yoak be nnH^ lij' rr n rhingi rhrn rhf' ynr fj^ it fclfis only the Dod:rine, 
and confequencly it was to be pur on none but thofe thar could be taught. Anf. I de- 
ny both the confeqaences, -and he will never prove thetn. Fori. By [putting] he 
confefleth is meant f anendeajour-to put J-, thefore it muft be more than the bare 
doftf ine ^ And if by docti^e they prevail to pcrfwade tlie people of the necefllty 
of pradice, ,in fo doing ihey put on them borh the mifbelief and the mifpra ftice. 
i.ThelatercoTifequenceis as falfe: For he that perfwadeth a parent to Circumcife 
himfelfandhischiid^ doch as properly put that burden of Circumcifion on the child 
as on the parent. Though he teach only the Parent, yet by rt-av-hing rhp ParQpL ^^ he 
putsthehur^fifr-en both. If the Parliament lay an opprcHing tax, and command on- 
ryTtTTotflcers todoit, in. pointofexecurioii, yet they lay it on all. If they make a 
Law that you (hall take your children and go out of the Lan-d 5 thonigh the Law 
fpeak but to you, yetcheneby they lay the burthen of Banifhment on your children 
aswe lasyoii. Ifa mmferfwade yonto lift and engageyour fdf andyour children 
aneiong the Turks Gally-Oaves : doth not his perfwafion as truly lay this burthen on 
your children as on you ? though od your fcl/es more immediately (and yet not im- 
mediately neither, for it is your felves that muft do itjand on them more mediately. 
It is an illcaufe that mail be upheld by fuch filly wrangling againft the plain Scrip* 
ture. I leave it now to any impartiall Reader to judge, Whether all thofe whom 
the falfe Apoftles would have burdened with circumcifion, be-not here hfPeur cal- 
led Difciples? and whether many ('yea moft) of thofe were nor Infants? Zt being 
after the manner ofMofes that they would have them Circumcifed : and confcqiient- 
ly, whether thofe liifancs were not Pifciples .** '' 

Av£ment» 1 1. 

MY Second Argument to prove that fome Infants are Difciples, is thi's^ If no 
Infants are Difciples, then it is cither becaufe they are not capable,or dk be- 
^caufe God will not fhcw them fuch a mercy : But neither of thcfe can be the caufe : 
therefore thar no Infents are Difciples, is falfe doftriae. Mr. T to this gave this an- 
fwer [That the reafdh why they are not Difciples, is, becaufe they have not lear- 
ned] Reply. But, alas, that fuch an anfwer fhouM farisfie fuch a man ! Is this any 
third Caule ? Or is k not evidently reducible to one of the former ? For if their un- 
learnednefs hinder them from being Difciples, either itmuft be becaufe itmaketh 
or flieweth them uncapable, or becaufe God will not fhew the unlearned fo great 
mercy. 1 fhall therefore prove to you that neither of thefe can be the caufe, and 
confequently no other, andfo there is no fuch thing. 

1. Ifin fap^s are cap al^le of bein^jervantsof God, then _tlicj,La re capable ofLb eiiig— 
PifcipIeO^or a&they fignific hereOiriamennn^rand denotelhe fame for tof-per- 


Ifi frrits church memberjhtp and Baptif^. 19 

*ons, fo there is the fame capacity requifire to both : Or if you will make a difference ' 

there is more required to a Servant than to a Difciple. ' ' 

But Infants are capable of being Gods fervants : This is plain ; For the Lord God 
himfcl.'doth call them his fervants, Lev.2$ 41,42. They are commanded in the year 
of Jiibile to let their brother that was fold to them, and his childre n d^parj- ^ and the - 
reafon is added Ifor they ar ejny fcrvants. 1 That infants are here included among his 
children cannot be denyed, or doubted of. ( Mr. T. begun to deny it, but he quickly 
recalled it. J Is not here then diredion enough to help us to judge of the mind of 
God, whether Infants are his fervants and Difciples or no ? Doth not God call chem 
his fervants himftlf .«* What more fhould a man exped to warrant hina to do foPMen 
call for plain Scripture ^ and when they have it, they will not receive it ; fo hard is 
it to inform a foreftalled mind. It may be fonre m^y fay , They were then capable 
of being Gods fervants, but they are not fo now. But this were a wretched an- 
fwer. For their capacity was the fame then and now: Infants then were like In- 
fants now. (For Gods will towards them, we arc next to enquire after it. j 
, Nay, may I not make this a third Argument of it felf ? If God call Infants his fer~ ^ 

vants, thou ^ they can do him no fcrvice, then we may call them fo too j per we 
may fpcak aTGocT'dorh: But God dcth calf them fojTherefore we may. Again if God 
call infants his fervants, though they are uncapable at prefent of doing him fervice, 
then we may call them Difciplts, though at piefen rrhfy arpimrap^hje ofLfarni n^ 
But God doth lo call them 5 Therefore we may, &c.Hath he a good wit now, or a bad 
mind,thatcanraiie a duft for the darkning of fo exprefs and plain a Text? And yet 
ftill call for Scripture- proof ?I will deal faithfully in telling you Mr. T. his anfwer to 
:this,and that upon deliberation in his Sermon after the difpute. i. He diftinguifheth 
of Servants of God ck jure (^ de fa^h. a. Between Servants Aftively and Paflively 5 
and faith,that [here the term 6'ervant isjnLaja tP a ifi vdy and not Adively i That is, 
fuch as Godju^tLu And that they arc called Servants here in no other fenfe than the 
Heavens and the Earth are, P/<</.i 19.89,90. They are thy Servants; Are they there- 
fore Difciples (^faith he ? 3 what ridiculous arguing is this .^ So Mr. r.J -« 

O what caufe have we all to look to the tendernefs of our Confciences in time, be- 
fore engagement in a finful caufe hath benummed them , and made the word of God 
to be of no force to us ? I knew ihailow brains are uncapable to difcern the weaknefs 
of the fiUieft Anfwer •-, they go that way as their affedion doth byas them j their ap- 
probacion of an argument or anfwer is it no credit to it. But let any man of a tolerable 
rinderftanding and confciencenotfearedibut weigh ferioufly thisanfwer,and I dare 
warrant he w ill think it a bad caufe that muft be underpret by fuqh palpable abufe clT 
Scripture. For i . He faith they are fervants of God dejure^ but not defaHo, in right, 
but not in deed h Bur a .yprvjnt is a Relation, that is the form of ir : Servus eft domt- 
nifervus. And have they only a right to this Relation .' Who then, or what hiri- 
dreth them from pofleflTmg the Relation which they hare jight to ? Is itnotGod 
that giveth them right to this Relation ? And is not that to give them the Relation ic 
felf? I would he would rell us what more he giveth them that have the Relation 
irfelf defa^h ( for 1 fuppofc he dare not interpret it of a future Right. ) 2. Whe- 
ther they are fervants Adively or Paflively, is nothing to the being or form of the 
Relation-, they are fervants of God ftill. Anditfcems by thi^ anfwer, that if God 
had called Infants Difciples inever fo oft, Mr. T, would have put God off with his di- 
Oind:ion,and faid, They are Difciples Paflively, but not Adirely. For 3. What rea- 
fon can he give,why they may not be called Difciples in a paffive fenfe, m well as fer- 
vants ?' 4, DothnotGodbidhiiApoftles Baptize thofe that were Difciples with- 

D2 , • out 

^^O Plain Scripture proof of 

(outdillingiiifhirig' Or doth he bid them Baptize Adive Difciplcs, but not Palfive 
ones /Where is that diftinfti on in theconniiand? $ But I fhall be bold to take ic 
for one of Mr. T. his fi<Sions, and a mcer falfhood, that Infants are licre called Ser- 
vants paflively only, till he have done fomewhat to prove it i to which end he hath 
not fpoke one word,as thinking it Teems that hefpokctomcn that will take his word. 
Why may they not be called Servants from the mtcr Intereft of Dom.nion that God 
hath to them, and Authority over them ? Arf> }^->fj]|r^f^r)ipKing^.Stfhir(^snr ^if^rvanr^ 
I |in ap^inWe fen ft- c>n\y ? Is it not foundation enough for the Relation of a Servant, if 
' I God will own them f o, and number rhem with his Family of meer grace, though he 
vfhouWmakej3gLiil£i2frtl2£aia£ili4 Or if there mult be more ; May they notbefo . 
called, as being d cftinated to his fervice for the future ? And fo they may have the 
Relation b efo re the Se rvice : which is common with thofe men that buy Children . 
with their Parents for their future fervice. S ^Ecd. 2. 7. read it . 6. But the grof- 
feft is yet behind : (^as the worft of Error is ItTlTat lafk s and the further a man goes 
that is out of his way, the further he goes amifs. ) Would any man think that fuch a 
rtianasA/r. T. can pofTibly believe that Infants are called Gods Ser vants in n r^nrhrr, 
fertft^ rhai] rhe Hfavpnt; arid Earth are ? Let me a little reafon this cale. i. Are the 
Hi^vens only paiiive Servants of God ? Is that good Philofophy ? 2. .What if the 
Earth and Infants were both called Servants only in a Paifive fenle^ becaufe God 
maketh ufe of them ? Is it therefore in the fame fenfe : Is it the fame ufe that God 
maketh of both ? What if Chrill were called Gods Servant fOr his fuffering? 
"^ Shall we fay it were in' no other fenfe than the Earth is fo called, when ti:e 
*' ufe and fufferings are fo unlike ? What if I prove ( as me thinks with Mr. T". 
. I' might cafily do ) that the Heavens are Go ds (ervants Aftivelv , and Chrift alfo 
is called his fervant Adively ? Doth it follow that they are fervants in the 
\iame fenfe, when the Aftion is fo unlike? ^. Hath not God prevented allthefe 
' Cavils, by joyning Parents and Children together in the fam eti tlej. He faith of Pa * 
" rents and Children both together, They are my Servants 7~"^rfiefe7r is evident that 
jth th erefore have the fame kind of Relation. And will he fay that the Parents are 
Vnly Paliively Servants ? 4. Or if all this bv not enough, yet look further, where 
God himfelf tels you the reafon why he cals them his Servants ( who knows better 
than Mr. T.) They are my S ervAnts which I brought out ofE2 ,y ft ^ he. Gods Intereft 
and mercifull r h^iff nf rh^m^anfl irp^ranpn ro hlJl!(giLlljyKl^£iJPB: When God -. 
"calleth ushis Servants, it oftner fignifi eth the honour and prmJeges ofthat R elation 
which in mercy he cals us to, than any fervice we do him therein. Are the Heavens 
Gods fervants, becaufe he brought them out of Egypt, and feparated them to him- 
felf as a peculiar people ? 5. Yet if all this be not enough, he that will fee, may be 
convinced from this : the Jews and their Infants are called Gods fervants in a fenfe 
peculiar, as rhnfpipyjmjj^p^rajpd from all nrhprs. TJ^^ Gentiles at age were not fo 
I}ods fervants as the lews Infants were. If God call thefe Infants his Servants in no 
other fenfe than the Heavens and the Earth, then it feems in the year of Jubile men ■■ 
muftreleafe the Earth from it fervice to them. But Mr. T. knows that even the 
GennlfiibciaDiSa^that were aftively fo, were nor ro he releafed in the year of jubile : 
An Jitherefore the Jews and their Infants are called Gods fervants in another fenfe 
than the Heavens, or the Heathens either j even as the chofen feparated people of 
God, and members if hisfami'y. Oj^ el fc howcouldjt jje a Rea fon for releafmg 
them in theyear of jubile, any more than for releafing any^tTier I But no Scripture'- 
can be fo plain, buta man that hath a mind fodifpofcd, may find fome words»of 
cojdtradi^tionj • • * ^' 

2; That 

Infants church-f^emberpjip and Baptifm, q i 

2. T^Hat Infants are capable of being Difciples of ChriftJ prove thus. If infants arc \ 
X capable of being Subiefts of Chrifls Kingdo m., then they are capable of being I 
his Difciples*, But they are capable ot being his Siibje^s^ Therefore of being Difci- / 
pies. The reafon of the confequence lieth here , in that Chrifts Church is at ieaft as 
pro perly called his Kingdom as his School \ and therefore every member of it is un- 
der him both as King and Prophet. llpeak not here of hi* Kingdom in the largcO 
fcnfe, as it containeth all the world y nor yet in the Arifteft, as it containerh^only 
hisEled ; butinthemiddlefenfe, asit containeth his rh nrch vifih ie. asitismoft' 
commonly ufed. To affirm that Chrift is their King, and they his Sub)ed:s, and yer 
that they are none ofliis Difciples, would be very grofs. Yet becaufe we murt ex- 
pe<ft the' grofFeft from thefe men, I will prove it by one Scripture Argument, that all- 
Ghrifts Subje<fts are Difciples ^ thus, If all that are Subjeftj of Chr'iH; i njiis vifible\ 
Kingdom Cor '^ ^"rch ) b^ O^^'Ahws, and a ll ChriiUaifls be Chtilts pilcm lcsTthen atlj 
lucli b'ubjeds of Chrift are Difciples : But all ^uch Sub)ed:s are Chriltians, and alK 
Chriftians are Difciples j Therefore all fuch Subjcfts are Difciples. SccEphef $. 34. 
The confequence is beyond queftion. The Antecedent hath two parts. The firft is 
[That all fuch Sub;eftsof Chriit are Chriftians.] If any will be fo impudent as to de- 
ny this, I thiflk them not worth the confotmg i For »f rhrift|>e ^in^ iig that fpecial F 
fcnfe over thofe th arar^r^or^hf'^'^^ s ^ and if men may be fo his Subjefts and mem- 
bers of his Church, and yet be no Chri(l[ians,then 1 know not what a Chriftian is.The 
fecond part is this [That all Ghriflians are Chriils Difciples.] This is it that. more 
fveerly concerns the caufe 5 For then certainly if I prove Infants_Subjeds^Iprove. 
them Chriftians j and if 1 prove them Chriftians, I prove them DHcipIesTl^ntflRrs^ 
the Holy Ghoft hath done in evprcfs vvprds^ ASf. 11. 26. The Difcipjes were cal- 7 
led Chriilians firftat Antioch : So that Difciples and ChriHians in the language of the f . 

Holy Ghoft is all one. ~~ ^ ^'^■ 

Now for the Antecedent in my Argutneht, That Infants are capable of being Chrijh ' 
Subje^ts^ I. It is evident that they are capable of bei ng Sub je ft s in any Kingdom on 
Earth -. and there fore why not of ehe Kingdom of Chrift ? 2. Nothing can be (hewed 
to prove them uncapable. 5* They were aftually Subjefts of Chrifts Kingdom be- j 
fore his comming in the flefhi and thercfere they are capable of being fo afterward. 
That they were aftually Subieds before, needs no proo'^jwich thofe, who grant thefe'^ 
two things^ I. Thar rhey were me mhgrs of rhe ]f yvifh Church T^ r le^j^") hefore: 
2. That the ]ewjjjiJ^r<gjrg^s_parcj2LChrifts Kingdom : And he that will' d'eny 
cither of thefe is far gone. 1 fhallTurther prove to thefull that they were Sublets 
of Chrift, when I come to the Argument drawn from vitible Church-membcrfhip. 

Thus I have proved that it cannot be for want of capacity in them, if Infants he. 

I Am next to provefthat it cannot be becaiife God^will ii^hewjjTcoiJuch mercy] 
and then there can be nothing gKq to hinder Infants from being Chrifts Difciples. 
As for thofe that fay, it is no mercy to infants to be Difciples of Chrift , or Chrifti-' 
,««s, I fhall deal With them anon, urider the Argument from Church-memberftiip > 
tTlhough onev^ould think th^t no iiian ftiouid ever affirm fuch a thing, tliac were pot 
Uiv Infidel of enemy to Chrift. I therefore argue thus. If Infants' in the JevVsChuFcU 
were Servaaciaqd -Difcipks ofChri ft, and God fheweth as great and gfcr^r mercy 

D-3 . ^^ • 


rUiH Scripture Trcofof 

^^ CO his Cluirch now ^ then ic cannot be becaufe God will noc (hew them fiich mercy, 
" \\ Infants now be not Difciplcs \ But Infants in the jew.s Criiirch were Servants and 
Difciples of Chriit •, and God fhewcth as great and greater mercy to his Church now, 
therefore it cannot be becaufe he will not niewihcmfuch mercy, if chey are not 
now D fciples. ,.■:]■. 

I hope I need not Oand to prove, That the Jews Church was Chrilts Church, and 
that they were his Difciplesi ([though noc fo fully and explicitly as now ) Chr[ft was 
then the Kmg as Mediator, upon undertaking to pay our debt i he that prcrervcd> 
juflified, fandified, &c. Abraham faw his day and rcjoyced, John 8. 56. Ic was the 
reproach of Chrift which Mofcs futfered in Egypt, Heb, u.^6. MofeshvoMLiiL^SiSL 
(crvant of Chrif\, and fubordinarc to him : No man ever performed^y acceptable 
fervice to God fince the fall, but in Chrift : Therefore all thatfervice then was under 
him. No man ever received any mercy from God (efpecially faving ) fince the fall, 
but for and from Chrifl". I proved before that their Infants are called Gods fervants 
as a peculiai' People, 1^x^.25.41,42. Andthen they muft needs be Chriils Servants, 
• and that is all one" 'asldT3e his Difciples. The jews fay, We are Mofes Pi fciples, in op- 
pofition to their being jefus Difciples, John p. 28. Therefore it is evident they took 
the word [Dilciple] in the fame fenfe in both. Bu t Infants alfo wevfiM iles ^^jfej^ 
pies (and fo Chrifts, to whom Mofcs was fubordinate.) But all this wijf beyertuIU- 
cr proved anon. 

5. \A^ third Argumeat to prove that fome Infants are Di fciples, isthis,from Chrifts 
$y^ * ^^own words. If Chrift would have fome Children received as Difciples, thea 
" "* they are Difciples j But Chrifts would have fome fuch received as Difciples j There- 
fore (ome fuch are Difciples. All the Quefti^ is of the Antecedent j and that is 
plain in Lu.kgf^> 47 > 48. compared with Mat^^. 5- and Mar. 9.^1 . He that receiveth 
this Child in Ihy name^ receiveth me. Here otlerve, i . It was tWe Child himfelf that 
^ Chrift would have received. 2. He would have him received [in his name] now 

^Oi ' that can mean no lefs than asaPifciple: W hen they are ba ptized^it is into his name : 
And that which in Luke is c41ed, received in Chrifts name, isexprefted in Mar^-, ^ne^ 
that behngethto^Chrift^ and in Ma thew, in thejwmjfjLQiid^le. Though fome of 
thefe placesTpeak of Infants i and fome of others : yet compared, they plainly tell 
'Vou this •, That to receive, in Chrifts name,2nd as belonging to Chrift, and as a Difciple 
ef Chrift, in Chrifts language is all one ', for they plain lyexprefs the fame thing inten- 
ded in all. So that Chrift hath encouraged me to receive Children, in Jij s name ^Uk? 
' 9. 47. And he expoundeth it to me, that this is to recei ve them, asbeloniwsL to h im, 
^and as Difciples. I know fome frivolous anfwers are mnde to this j but they are not 
worth the ftanding on. Mr. B/^ites Argument hence remaineth as good asunanfwe- 


'-THUS T have proved to yon, tliat infants are Chrifts Difciples, and Chrift faith in 
* my Text, Difciple me all Nations, Baptizing them : fo that b eing Di c iples, we 
ar e commanded to baptize them . Me thinks this is plain to thofe that can iee. 

And now, what istnc ir common obje^ion worth? The y fay they cannot learn^ and 
therefore ca\inot be Difciples. Anfw. But 1 have fully ai>fwered this already, & Ihall 
add this much more. 1. They can partake of the protcftion and pr.ovitiQfrof their 
Mafter (as the children of thofe that the I fraeliccs bought) and enjoy the privileges 

Infants chHrch''/;^t:mberJI)7p and Baptjfm, Q^ 

of the Family and School,?- J be under his chirge and domiaio n, and that is enough 
to make them capable of I ein^ Dilclples.».Thrv ar cdcvoted'to learning ifthev live*,^ 
howfoever, they are confecratcd^ o him as the ir, Mafl:er,w ho can teach them hereaf-' 
ter i and that is yet more. 5 . 1 woaderyoulhDuTd be m ^re rigorous with Chrift in thi 5 
cafe than you are with men-Is it common to call the whole Nation of the Turks both , 
old and yong, by the name of MahomecaaS-Qr^iigglr^.or iVUhi>n:i^? and why no-: 
we aad our children then by the name of Chriftiaasaiid Difciplesof Chrift? And 
when a man hired a Philofopher to teach him and all \\h children,were they not all > 
then Difciples of that Philofopher ? They chit are enter ed iinder jiimabjh eir Mafter j 
. fnr/i^^pre teaching, jye at prcfent in the relati on.9£jQifelples. 4.~And truly I wvjnder J 
' alfo that it (hould g51o current that Infants are not capable of learnings there is m^re 
wayes of teaching than by preaching in a Pulpit. The Mother is the hrft Preacher to 
the Infantf in(\rumcntally j ) Do we not fee that riiey do teach them partly by action 
and gefture, and partly by voyce I Thxt they can dilhearten and take off from vices, 
is evident j and teach themobedienceiMe thinks we fhould not make an Infant Lfs' 
docible than fome brutes. Narfes will tell you more in this than 1 can. And what if 
they cannot at firft learn to know Chrift ? Even with men of years , due is not the 
firft lelTon i If they nuy be taught any of the duty of a rational creature, it is fome- ' 
what. And if they can learn nothing of the Parencs either by adion or voyce •, yet 
Chrift hath other wayes of teaching then by men 5 even by the immediate inward 
working of his Spirit': Though yet it is not needful! to prove any of this-, it ts enough \ 
that they are takenJty^^JKUaiinrn.his Srhon] and Kingdome. But feeing an Infant / 
can fo quic-^ly learn to know Father and Mother, and what they mean in their fpee-. 
ches and aftionsv I fee no reafon that we fhould take it for granted, that theycan^ 
learn nothing of God, tilfwe are able to prove it. Sure I am. Scripture requireth 
to teach children the tr ade of their life in the time of thei rj^outh: (as early no doubt 
as they are able to onderftandTand to bring them up m'lhe luirtbre and admonition 
of the Lord : and fure >his jiurture belonfi ito them as Scholl arrQ756£ifi- 

Moreover I m;p^^ .^rpr.in t-hnc^ ^\\ ^hr^(^^h7^• <.ri» ^.lUifif^^-anf^ fj^ypd hy C.\\r'\(k. are 
his Difciples j (for he faveth none but fucH J But Chfift juftifteth and faveth fome 
Infants •, therefore fome Infants are his Difciples. But becaufe the proof of the Minor 
Propofition of the nextargunj-ent will prove this too, I will fay no more of this. 


Argument. 1 1. 

Y Second Argument, and the chief 1 fhill make ufe of, is'this.AlIthat ought 
^„ ^tobe admitt ed vifibie'ChurcTi- members, ord ijiarjly ^ught to b e_baiKixgd_2^ 
But fome Infants oughtto be admitted vllibie churclvmembers , therefore Ic-me In- 
fants ordinarily oqght to be baptized. 

Mr, r. hath gciiie over and over the terms of this Argument fo oft., as if he could 
notpoffibly find out my meaning in them , when they are as p/ain as I well know 
how to exprefs my felr^A great while he fain would have denydd the major propofi- 
tioRf ; but at lift he is content to deny onely the minor j And indeed that is the very 
kcart of the controverfie i The QuefU^n between us is not fo much whether Iwants 

Z^if "" .7^ " . P/iT/// Serif UYQ rroofof .^ 7 ^ 

I' ^ niay bc.Baptized, as, whether they are in rhenumbcLOlC^ 
nbfnembers to th e vif iblc Church. UMr. T. did grant the Minor, an3 not dcnypiir 
. .., c hi 1 dren ChnltianTty and to be members of the Clniich, 1 fiiouldibr my pa!:r,,r'nb)k 

terror (though foul3 yet of lefs confequence in denying them Baptifiri. Buti]: 

rheirChurch- member/hip that he denyerh,and yeeldech that all that ought to be ad- 
mictcd fticmbers, fhould be Baptized. Bat becaiifc it is a mutable world, I were befl 
proV^ if, though he do now yeeld it, left he fhould upon fecond thoughts. deny it a- 

By [a vifible Church-member ] I mean plainly one that is a member of thg vlfiblc 
-CJuirch^oroftlK by [admitting^I mean f olemu a d i ji ung. As 

J before diftingui (lied between Difciples incompleat andcorapleat ', To liereldoof 
Church- members. Asa Soldier before hfting , and as a King before Crowning and 
taking his Oath, fo are we and Infants Church members before Baptifm •, But ase- 
.. very one that muft be admitted Solemnly into the Army , muft be admicte-d by hft- 
rjr.g, as ttefolenm engaging fignj So every one that hachrlghttobe fokmnly.ad- 
.iiiiaed into the vifible Church, mull ordinarily be admitted by Baptifm. So much 
^ftjiiakethat plain which was plain before j bec4ure fome men areiorh,^am)4$r- 
r i&nd any thing that is againft their minds. , | ' . , .:. 4-VL--'}-ils:^ik 

' ' And I. As to Mr. T. His own concefTion is proof enough till ^e chanj^e his.nimd. 
J He faith in the $4 page of his Apology [I grant that,^aptilmis_die^ML!i' an<^ manner 
I of fii^kmn .idmiflTinninro rhe-Thwdi,'} rmf.ingbfi^egularway.] So there Isieuiough 
forhim. ,r, '-"-.i-f"-^^ '-.vi 

For others, I prove it thus, i. If we have neither precept nor example in Scrjp- 
/ture fin^ Chrifl ordained Baptijmj ^ofany other wa y of admitti ng vifible members 
I but oneiy by Baptifm, then all that mult be admitted vitible memSersTlmuft oi:fliha» 
Hily be Biiptized. But fmce Baptifm was infhtuted for eftabhflied j we have no pre- 
cept or example of admitting vifible members any other way, ( but conftant precept 
and example for admitting this way 3^ therefore all that rauft be admitted vifible 
members, muft be Baiptized. . , , . 

1 i?now not what in arty fhew of Reafon can be faid to this,by t|ipfe.tiiftr^jjo;j^cc 
not Scripture. For what man dai^e go in a way which Iiath neither precept nor i^x- 
ample to warraht ir, from a way that hath a full current of.both ? Yet they that vyill 
admit members into the vifibJe ©hurch without Baptifm, dofo. 

2. Either members muft be baptized at their admiHion, or elfe after they are fla- 
red inihe Church, prelfe never: But the two later are faUe j therefore ic mufll?eThe 
former way, vit^. at their admiflTion. 

'i. That they fhould never be baptized , none will affirm but the Seekers , and 
they that are al)Ove Ordinance fth at is^ above obedience to God, and fo Gods.J 

2. If they fay, They mult IJe Baptized after they are flated in the Church (and 
that many years as they would have iQ I anfwer. i . Shew any Scripture for that if 
you can. 2. It iscontrarjf to all Scripture example, Alf. 3. The three tliouland were 
^r efcntty Baptiz ed, and the Jaylor^iulieimchour of the night, andfoofallthe 
reil. And if you could /hew any that did delayitTIIince Chrifls command, ilf^. .28. 
20. ) it would appear to have been finfull, as through ignorance or negligence; fo 
that it muft needs then be done attfieirfirlt admittance according to the conftanc 
courfe of Scripture. 

9. It is evident alfo from the very nature and end of Baptifm, which is to be 
C hrifis liAing cn^a gngjgn i kjfid ^^ftejoi^piu^hf ^plyed. whqi w^tCrft en^cr 4)js 

Army. ] :; \,',^^. ,',!,-J..; . v.rv-.r- ''i, ■.:f:^j .in1om.'< 



4. Ifweare(]ewsand Gentiles. &c.JBaptixecl inro one Body, then wcarcnotro ] 
day ic tiii we have been liated in the body;Biic we are all baptized inro one body./ 

8i r^ich the Holy Ghofr, i Cor. ] 2. 1 5. (^I fhall have occafion to prove hereafrer^that P^^'< 
ciiis h odxjs the vifiblc Chtifch, if any doubt _ef i tj^J therefore we tr.uft not delay our 
KaptifrnCoromers; rill we are Itared in the^body^ for if it he theufeof Bapcifm ro 
eggratf and enter us !"^Q^|j5_^Q<^y or Church, ( and into Chrift, as /lom. ^^) then 
lure It mult be lUed at ohf-m^famn^ITi^reTifmft^e. Shall a Souldi^TbeWed two 
or three year afrer he harh been in the Army, or at the firft entrance, whether ? 

5. If all Church-members are Chriils Difciples, and all Difciples muftbe Baptized I 
(it their admiirion)then all Ciiurch-membersmuft be baptized at theiradmilfioia :/ 
Bur all Church- members are dirLiples,& all difciples mull be baptized at their admiffi- 
CTJ^ordinarily) therefore ail Church- members muf I be baptized at their admiflTimi. 

I. T KaTDTIclples muft be Baptized ac their adminion isplain^ Ma t. 7"^. 19, .20; A 
Difciple all Nations, Baptizing them, and by conftant example. 2. That all Church-/ 
members are Difciples, I prove thus. i. if it be the Churchjwhidi is C hrifts^ 
Sch ool,j ]ieauiti-6bc members of the Churd lJLi:£-i^Hs-^cholars"orDircipiS~orKen^' 
. bers ofTheSchgcl ; But it is only the Church which is calleHliJfiriftrScHtJor: there-^ 
foi^ ail Church- members are School- members or Difciples. 2. And 
Church-members are Chr•lltinn^^^^Jn^d a" rhrifrirtn^ ^pp f.hr'f^^'^^^P' 
Ciiurch- members are Chiifts Difciples : But all Church- mem.bers are Ghrii 
all Chriflians are Chrifts Difciples i therefore all Church- members are Ch 
pies. I. That all Churclvmcnibers f true ones) are Chrifli ans, that i s, reraineriJii-^ JfVA^ 
Chrift, or fuch as helofig rp c;h'"'f^ fas his own phrafe is) isheyonddOUbt. a-TThac ^^ ^ 
aU Chriflians areP j^iples^ proved before ^ it bting the plain words %f the Holy r 

^Tioft, Att^\J^::^^\^\\^ re they are made all one. Tlie Difciples were called * 

ChriftianTffiTat Antir.h j fo that all Church- members being Difciples, they muft Re- . ^ . 
gularly be Baptized at their admiOion, according to the courfe of Scripture, and my ^ 
Text, ;Wrff. 28. 19, 20. ' . 

6.. Another Argument may be plainly fetcht from Eph. §. 2^. thathemighr' ^M--r 
fandifieitandcleanfeit f his Church) by the wafhing of water through the word^i ' J 

Jf the wh ole Church mull be^fanftihedby the wafhing of water, then Infants and 
all others 'tliat are particuTarly members oTtHe CJhurcn, mull be fofanftified. Buc 
the whole Church muft be fo fand:ified ; therefore the individuall members. Mr.' T.. 
in his exerch. Objedcthj i. Tliac then the Thief on the Crofs, &:c. were no 
Church-members. Anfiv. It followeth not fronlTHe that is Baptized fhall lie faved] 
that therefore he that is not baptized fhall not be fayed: fo herejfor the former fpeaks 
but addebitum., and the later de Eventn j it will follow, tliaiJtJLajdutyjo baptize all ^ 
Church- members where it may be done '-, but not that it Ihall certainly come to pafs. 
2. He objefteth, that therefore it muft be underilood of the more famous part of the 
Church, or that purification is to be underflood of that which is for the mofl fart. 
Anf. The Apoftlefpeaks plainly of the vHhpie^Church ; and to take it for part, is to 
Crofs the Text, except you fhew a neceffity for it. 2. It fpeaks of all, as i-faid qwfid 
£vc'«fj//w, in regard of real purifying. 9. And of all quoad debitum ^ in regitrd of the 
means of ic which, they are capable of. 4. And ufually ^wo^i £w;;'//mofrhc faid 
means coo. (Uj. But fome may (ay, that [by t hewor jj ] is her e added, which fnfants^^^ 
are not capable of. Anf. i. Infants are fand^ified by the wordofpromi fe and prccg g""^^ 
to Parents co dedicate them to God , though not by the '^rd'^prelUlTe^i^lSiijlF 
2. The meansis to each membe r as the var e capuible ; wafhia^lSV^ ater t o f"- ""- - — 
ar£ capable of chat, Sc bV ttnTW^rHTo lKoIe tha t are capable o rthar,whIch 
" E 

26 — '^^" rlafft Scripture Troofof' 

deaf men are not any tnore than Infants. ObjcU. Butitis the Iiivifibl^ Church that 
Chcift isniidtlmstocleanfc. Av.fw. i. Certainly, thofe that are waihedjiiith-Water, 
and hearing the word, or either, are nil vi^iblemcm^ers. 2.Theviribk Church hath 
outward privileges and titles of the invifible, becauie a« to us they vnuft" in probabi- 
lity be iiidged to belong to both. Therefore F/tiy/frpgnenrly c-:\ U rhfm-a ILSaiiir:,and 
fonsofGodbyfaith, &c. fo that it is plain in the Text, that t!ie Church, andfoall 
the members of the Churc!i,oiight to be bapii7.cd,Wh*er6ititiay be done : And I fhall 
fully prove anon, that /nfants are Church-members. 

And thus I have proved the Major of my main Argument, -vn. That all fhat muft 
be admitted vifible Church-memhers mult be bapciied. Yet remember that Mr. T, 
denyeth notthis : All therefore that I have to prove for deciding the whole con- 
troverfie is now but this, That fome I nfants oi^ t rn b^ t]-^"\^t:red vj iible Chiirch- 
memkers : So that 3^ou mud flill remember, ic is no more their Baptifm, but oneiy 
their mepiberfhip timt hereafter [ muft treat on "throve that, and I prove all in Mr T. 
hisown judgement, i fay it again, left you miitake in your e>:pe<ftations: I pray re- 
raennber chat I have nothing more to prove n^ow, but tliis, that fome Infants ought i^ 
hf aiimirrrd ^^^nrri^- n^embers (virible: J ic being already granted me, that allVifible 
CluHTch-mcmbers nuilt be admitted by Bapcifm. And this I fhall by Gods help 
prove to you plainly and fully. 


Argument. I. To pofu's Infants Church member jhipi 

THongh 1 have many and clear Arguments from the New Teftamentto prove In- 
fants to be members of the vifible Church, as 1 fhall let you fee, God willing, 
when 1 come to them ', Yee becaufe I think it n>ofi orderly to rake them before us 
from the beginning, i will firf\ fetch one from the Old Tellament, and that (uch as 
.is fully confirmed from the New ; For 1 hope you are nong^thofcjliaiLhave wiped , 
[out all the Old Teftament from your Bibles, or that prefently look upo n a Text as no ) 
'|£XtJily.ou hear It come from the Old Teftam-ent : 1 therefore argue thus,-FirIt j 

If by the mercifull gift and appointment of God, not yet repealed, (ome lafants 
w ^re once to be admitted members of the vifible C n^tfch. then fome Infants are to 
beio admitted i\iii j ijut by tuc mercjiuii gift an^ appointment of God, nocyetr'c- 
pealed, fome Infants were once to be admitted- members of the- vifible Church . 
therefore they are fo to be admitted ftiil. •- .. ^-^^ : i^- 

The Aiuecedent hath two parti, i . That by Gods merciftiH gift and appDintmenr, 
fonsc Infants were once to be admitted members of the vifible Church : This is as 
far beyond all doubt as you can eKpeft. i . Mr. T. grafted it m his publick difputt^ 
And fo he doth in his Apology, j(>/t^. 66. where he faith [ 1 ack»iowkdge that in the 
vifible Church of the ]ews, the Infa nts were reckoned to the_ Church J yet kit any 
fiiould be f J impudent as to deny itpi brieriy prove it thus. 77 II Infants werej^rj:.- 
ofrhepi th at entered jntq jC ovenant with tJic Lor d God, and into his Oath, that he 
might ftablifh themf®r a~pebple to liimleU, and he might be to them a God j then 
irfvlants were pa jt of the Church ^ But the former is pjain, in ?> »r. ^p jg, ii, i2-. to 
swy tlm wmread i t ; T hcr^lore Infants wcfc par^oLxhe Chuf ch. .. ''' ^'-mL. 


Infants cbHrch-memherpjp ana'Bapifi 

m. ^7 

1 . If Infants were en gaged to God by the Seal of his CcvcnanrCCirciimcifo nJ 
t!;en they were rnejiibers of his Church> Buc foine Infants were io engaged i rhiere- 
•fcre they vvercChui'c4ij^eaalbM?^«i^ca^5,K^^ 

•tHacdenVedciLhef. ','" ,"; - • ^ M ^::.':^-?r "^ -y-^-r.,' ,^,. l<. ^i,-,; , j,,,: 

-'?. '5. Iflnfancs were part of thofe rliat were E aprl7.ed toM/e ^ in the Clcifd and 
S!ca^ 2.ad drank the fpirltuali drink, even of tTiat rock which v/as Chrift, then iure 
they were part of the vifible Charch : Bur the Antecedent is plain in i Or. 10. i» 
%, 3. Thiey all were Bapcized, &c. 

.: 4. The Martyr S.u\^jun^iX\dh that Affembly whereof they were mensberL thi 
Church m the wiUirnefs^ Ad.-y, 38. Therefore they were C'uirch-membcrs. 

But I will fpend. np more words in proving that which no body th^t I know of dc-^ 
nyeth. - ^ , .'^: 

The oaely thing which Mr. T. denieth, and which the whole weight of this ar- 
gument iiech on, is, that this mcrcif nil gift of God tQ Infants, and ordinance for their 
^hurch-tmmbtt)fnp is not yepeakd. And here you fee l have the negative, and the 
p roof doth not lie upon mf. They 7[i ^rfay it is repealed, mult prove jt ^lwiU here 
fcittheretofe examine M-.r. his proof, and then I will prove the negaTive to you. 
that this is not repealed, by n multitude of evident Arguments from Scripture : and 
then leave it to you impartially to judge, Whether he better prove that Infant. 
Church-niemberiliip be repealed, or 1 that it is not. _ 

i have fhcwed you Scripture which is not queftjoned, that God once bellowed 
this mercy upon Infants j and may I not nowjuftly exped, that he who faith God 
hath taken it from them again, and repealed that Law, fhould bring fome plain 
8cripture,or Argument to prove it? 1 will not conceal the lead part of the Ihength of 
his Argument, but will adde what ever elfe I conceive he might fay, and then a»- 
fwer all. 

A Nd firft feonfefs, I exp^aed fome plain Scripra^re/^i . Becaufe if muft bea 
i ^^ plain wprd of God onely that can prove the repeal of any part of his word i 
I and mens reafonings may as likely prove vain in this as any thing, if they t>enoc 
I grounded upon plain Scripture. And 2. Becaufe I deal with thofe men that call for 
^ plain Scripture proof of Infant Baptifm from us j therefore did 1 over, and over, and 
over, defire Mt. Tto bring fome word of God to prove the repeal of Lifants Church- 
nriemberfhip. But what Test do you think he brouglit ? In his publick difpute he 
«ever ©fice offered to name one Text ; Nay, in his Sermon which he preached after 
upon deliberation, he never offered to name one Text in all the Bible, to prove that 
God h^£lu:£peakd^iQ4ntS..Chm^^ Is not this enough to make hrs 

caulc fufpicious ? Nay, I am confident he cannot bring one Text for it. What li Mr* 
r. fliou-ld ufe Magii\rates as he doth Infan ts fas former Anabaptiftshave clone Jhatli 
he not as good ground? and would they take it well ? Way he not as well fay when 
J fhcw himScripture in the Old-Ttflan>ent for Magiftrates in the Church, and being 
Gods people ; [ that it was from the peculiar Church State of the jews ; God hatii 
letupnoMagiltratesof ChriftiansintheChurchnow] would not our Magif traces 
bid him bring fome Scripture to prove t he rcped , oreife they fnall take tUeir 
OldTcrtamejit Commiffion fOTcurrcnf, andlet him bring me any more Scripture to 
prove the rcpeaToOniancsJimihdm^ 
' P^al of Magi flF ates in the Church, jf he cap J ohow^ juft is it with God, that thole 
Magiitrates who favour, countenanceand cher ifh thofe mcn^ that.would keep an 
^ £ 2 Chhliians 

iff PlaJH Scriplnre Vrvofof' ;*' 

Chriflians of rhc Church, fhould by tlif-fuir/C n)cal>e rutoatthert»rtl,Tes> M^^^ 
5iMrchandftate?>> V''':'^- ''■' /?'" '^^ '^i : :;■;"" 'l'., -."!> 

Yet in private I con{c^')rt'i{r.cdr'^(t Tcy.ri lo ptof^'tKcrBep^ll.of Gods 6tHjVi^ifi-re' 
jnil mcrdfuB gtfr, thatTnfanrs flioiiW be Churc^-rncn-'bers', and I v if! rcadr^e rvi^',^ 
places toyou (_which private conference I would not m-ntioii, bur Ic(l it flioul J he 
thought a^wrong to him to ovfrrpafi his only proofs.) The tirit was GaL 4. i, 2, 3, 
NowJray,that the heir as long as Ijc is a child, diflftrcth ncth lug from a fcrvanc, 
though he be Lord of all, but is under Tutors and Governors till the rirae4ppoinie^ 
pf the Fariier j Even fo we when we were children were in bonda^e.undtr rhetS; 
kmcnts of the world 5 Butwhen thefulnefs of t'saie/V/^s come, God fent forVh hjij 
Sbn made of a woman, made under the Law, to r^'dqcui. th^m char Were'urjdf rjfHS 
taw, that we might receivethe Adoption of Sons. ' ' ' ' "' "' "'•■'-' <f -> s^f'^-'.n. ,. c /; 
When I confidcred that fuch a man (hould deny all Infants Church -iiiernbcrfhip, 
and affirm tliat God hath repealed chat his ordinance and merciful! gift, and- havv; 
no more Scripture for it than fuch as this, and yet be fo confident, itmakcth ivt 
am.tzed. Hath not he a good wit, thatcin prove that Chrift hath repealed his nicr- 
cifull gift, becaufehe hath redeemed us frnm undergnr bonrlagj ^ an;! nirofage ^ ''9^* 
that he hath flilit out all Infants from his Church, ^-caufe he hadi delivered' therr? 
from t he hiconvenienccs of their minority ? If 1 had no better proof than thh for Iq-J 
"JanTBafftilm, I Hiould be alhamed once to open my mouth for it. Niy, I pray you do 
but confider whether his own proof be not fufficicnc againlt him? Doch not thii; 
Te-Kt plainly tell us, that thg jieir in h'fs minority is Lord o f all? knd foapprGveOjf 
rhc natural! birth-privilegeoTourcJh IdfeVi in civlll'thmgTt^And will Gcd then dcnv^ 
childreiitohehcirs of anything, &: bereave theai oftheirfpiritnall or CI)urch-Pi i«p 
fege,and neither tell u s why lie doth it, no r that lie doth it ? Again more'pliiiniyf ,vt 
Clirilt came to free the heir from his bondage Bi tutorage on ely^ ^ fr om rh^f f fy 'fv ^j^ 
of his minority,is it likely that he came to tree therll itO\i\ tlieirChurc'i-nicmbjriliir? 
Gan any man think, that this was any part of the bondage? I require tlv-ife. whole 
confeiencesf are not wholly enilaved to their, fancies and conceits, tojudge of -iliis 
ioberly, Whether thdycan pofTiblv think it ji bondagf to be a member bora oif th e^ 

nnivprfall vifih!eqhn[-^h. an-.-l ofa'p.in-jrnTir ? T rr rhf-m nor h&r^- rh\'r^^^ rh-t-f^i^- 
^cumcifion was a bondage, or thTtt^ieLaw was a Tutors Fori fpeak of nor e 
/ of thefe, but of their being n)embers of che Church of God. g. Yet further, whea 
\his Texttels us, that Chrifl cam.e to redeem us from under the Luw, and the bonr 
dageof minorirj^ is it not a clear proof that he hath brought us i nto a far b^f: ,cer 
ftatc than we were in before ? and hath advanced 115 in his Family, as the heir at a^? 
is advanced ? And can any man cf comaion fenfe ancfconfcience expound this ol' his 
i caftinga il their Infants^our of his Famijv ? Chrilb Church is his Family; and doth 
\ the heirlife to Be freedby being^caft'out of the Family ? Why may he not as well 
lay chat ail the body of the Jewifh Nation are now delivered by being caftout of iIjC 
Church or Family of ChriftPIs it not more agreeable to the fcope o!the Apoftle here 
to affirm, that certainly they are fofar from being turned out cf the Family or 
Church ofClirifl, that by Chrift they arc now brought inco af^r higher ftare, and 
made memi^giis af a far better Chuicii^ than that particular Church of the Jcvy^vva:-', 
4. And if anyyet lay; that 1^ 1! ftOtthelnfanrs, but only the parents chat are thus ad- 
vanced bv Chrifl to a better ftate, is not thisTer.t plavn againfl him ? For the Apo- 
ftle extc:. acth redemption here to thcfejJuLa^fiie.wu^l/Jt? Z rfiy',aiid who knoweth 
HOt that loikotsjKeriUmdeCihe Law ? Ami if it didt>oc belong to each iadividuall 
under the Law- yecic cannot in "any coieifabl< fenfe be dcrve^l'to belong to each > 


fjjcdcs of age •, Cy^t I can prove, that condiricnally this deliverance wasfoFeach in- " ~ 
dividual perfon in the fenfe as God fenc bis Son jcfus co turn every one of them (fpm 
tbtir ini^Liicy- A^. 3, h%J And novy judge I pray, whether this be nox,^^\s^'&x\\ 
ground for men so prove the repeal oif Gods mercjfull i^^x and ordinance ^f InTan;s 

BUt one Te>:t pfvore was named, and tliat is my TeKt,: Mat. 28'. i9,''2o;:feoi'iiqX 
pie all Ninons, Sfc. 1 5 not this brave proving the repeal before mentioned? vvhar\ 
faich this Text CO any fuch matter? Nay, 1 am confident the contrary will be proved 1 
ffomthisTcKcallo^ For ific be Nations th at mull be difcipled and Baptized, certain* j 
ly all Infants cxw never be evduded, bucraufl needs fome of them at Icaft be inclu- 
ded. I do not believe that men were to be made Dilciples by force: nor that all 
were Difciples when the King or greater part were fo: But that the Apoftles Cotn- 
million was to Difciplb N<itions : this is their work which they fhould endeavour tQ 
accomplifh : and therefore this was a thing bothp^lble and defirable : therefore^ 
when i\\Q Parents are by re.iching mirle nifr lpIef^"7lTeT:]iildren arc thereby J)&\r \ 
pled^alfj ; A s if a woman efcape drowning, the child in her body efcapcs thereb/i/ 
yetrhisisnot by any nacurail caufe, but by force of Gods grant and Covenant, when 
ail that dwelt at Lydd.t and Saron were turned to the Lord,the whole Cvties, Infants 
and all, were Difcipled. How can Chrift bid them Go and Difciple all Nations, if In- 
j^nrs, and lo all the N arinn arr - ■utterly ui7Cipabre of hd ng Difciples ? Or, how will 
||!);. T. e^'poimd the word All NatiQn iJ He oft fa ith^llu3jiexgjng,^,and there one 
<i>ur ofa City or Nition that God will call : / fhall fay more tp.the/hame oflhisfpeecli 
aifcerwards •, yet let me fay this much at prcfanr.. ific be but fome few, or here and 
there one, yea, or but the moil that Ci.riflcommandeth to Difciple, then wemtift 
endeavour to makebiit thofe j^aLSL^'^Q^^ Difciples ( for oar endeavour muft notgo 

heyotid our Command and G o mmidion. j t>ut this is moi't tiornd L)d<ftrift^, aCTno- 
toriouily taile-Lthat Apoltics and Minifters ought not to endeavour the Difcipiing of 
aii, b::tof fomcj (f or 7^t;Joft profetTeth his longing.and endeavour to the contra- 
ry vj therefore it is as falfethar the Command is net for x.\it Difcipiing of all. Euc 
mof c of this afterward. And thus t have truly related every Text or5cripture, that 
ever I could get from ;T/r. ^.to pi ore that God had repealed his mercifull gift and 
ordinance for Infants Church- Membcrfhip. If this be not to feign God to fay wha-c 
we would liave him '-, yea, contrary to what he doth fay, then 1 amc}uiten iHaten. 
So you fee now. how far I have carried on the work, i • That al] ought to be bap- 
tried who Oiould be admitted Members of the vifible Church : this My. T. denytrii 
not. 2. That fome Infants were once to he admitted Menibers,and tlisr by^Gods or- 
-finance and mercifull gift \ this he doth not deny ■■, I have put both to him over a^nd 
(|>ver,and he dothnor deny them. ?. And that this was ever repealed, you hear how 
well from Scripture he can proves Though 1 defired him again and agiin to bring 
(omc , ^cn^tij^'e^fpr i|, if he had an y . 

■DUt let lis hear wtether his Argament£b<! any clearer than thefe Texts fcr I im ? 
Avid here I fhall take but the Arengrh of them, becaufe you fliall have,if netcifidl, 
a particular anfwer rp his Sermon where they arc.The fum of all his Argrnicnrs that 
i can hear, i-s t'- is •, f f the r'hi>r^..rnnrnrnrinr^., whf^ffpf rhfiy \^."re Mtrmber^bc 
«iD ,7n, then their l^ml3£r[h i? 15 taken downjl^ t the Church, kc.tliercforc, Sec. To 

'" £. 3 • piovo 

go V^- , rlam Scripture proof of 

-r-: ThcAnreccdcilt, chiiisarfdcd : Jf tneitCIiorch C«i!l be alcercd/tlieq Their 
h Cc^TiliitUiion is jlc«red : bur their Chufch-C^Il is-Alb:r<:^ •,.therercre, Src.;T6 
iljp y.iiicr, lie ("htws the different Cals then ai^tf tips^: i. 'Then the}'. wer(,^ pl^- 



icd by yl/a/t'i or Ahiak.im, tfte MKg'tftrare v hr.t noWhy Kfi^mclrf . 2. Tlien all th(^ W 
tic-n u as called in ouc day, even ^Servancs and all ■■, but now God caJs here 6nc aina^ 
there one. B<:fideb,hc fliews that the Temple,Priellhood,Sacri6cx*s are taken down, 
aod.ihereforc the Chyrch-confucLition. This is the very ftrengrh of all that 1/r, t. 
hath to iay to prove the repeal of Gods mercifiiU Ordinance for Infants' (Jhurdi- 
Mcniber/liip. And I cannot choofc but fay. They are filly roi.!h,andtrad"ahictOi'iil5- 
velty, and eafjly fediiced from the truch of God, and farfforti cive lability ofjudiar. 
"oi»> tciider conlcicnc'd ChrilUans, who will be drawn bv fuch nii(\y,clou4y; ar^ulii^ 
uithput one Scripture proofs yea, and againit Co much Scripture. ' ' '.' ' 

Seeing therefore all his flrcngth liech here, I Will firft lay you down fome necef- 
fary Dil\inttions todifpcli the clouds of ambiguity ^ and then Anfwer thcfercafoa- 
lujigs of his : iVn<i alfo what more 1 can imagine may he obje^edV to the u^mjQ% '. 

ANd (lift you muft diftingnifh between the par ticular Church of thelcv/j ^ w! 
t heUuniverfall vilible Church- ■/':" 

And here 1 lay down chefe three Fropofitions. r Thp ]p^y<^ ^,\]inch \,va^ pr.r f f|t; 
v,>bn|,> ] tpjvfprd^j) v;fibip rhitrr'li rl^ar CtqAjiaA then in the world. Though jiiariy 
learned men think otherwifc in this-,yet Jfr.T. doth' nor, but confeiTeth it true.G;ofij<^^^ 
F;vz/?f : /«J-,andmany Withers have proved rhis:(though I know not what CloppsnkHrg^ltff 
and others fay againft them, which were vain now to trouble you with) But led any 
other denyir, though Mr- T. donor, I prove it thus. i. Gcd promifeth toblefe 
Abrahams cbildrejiin generall, andforetelleth thus, Oen. 18. 10. 1 know Abraham 
that he will teach h ischildcen after him,and they (hall keep my Law,&c. Mark,Go4 
faith not, /jw f^i/c^ as of //^Mc only, hut his childten wholly, that they fhould keep 
Gcds Law : Now Abraham had many Children by Ketarah v & tliey ^'ere al] Ch^^jJi 
members,andCircuracifed ^ And if they kept the Law, no doubt they would teach 
it their Children. Again, ^un lived 40 years of y^rfcVtime -y and who dare fa y that 
de mand his Family were no Mem bers of the viiib]e_gm3j[jchi-iina is it neer to pro- 
hablc, that when there were lo rnanylBiouianHsof 5em5 Pofieriry then living, that 
n^neof thtfe were of the true Church but Abraham ? were Scnis Tents foefirruiged 
from God? And what were the Family of Bcthuel that Rebecca came from? were tiiey 
none of the Church? Yet plainer *, I remember what Jufiin Metnyrm his Dialogue 
with Tryphon faith oL\fdch}fedech^ He was King ofSalem, and a.PxiefV of the moil 
high God j And could there be a righteous King, and a King of Righteoufncfr, and 
a Vrieftfo excellent as to be the Typeof Chrift^ and had this King no Righteous fub- 
jefts, and this Priefk no Righteous People ? It feems by Job and his Family, and by 
the language of his three friends and £///;«, that God was nor fo fkange rothe 
world then, nor the Church fo narrow as many do imagine : The like may be faid of 
Candace_QucQnpiihc Ethiopians (whoyct derive their Church from her arid S()/> 
~7Wil) So t)f Ui'i'iim King ofTy as of r^inivej and many other. Alas, that the jews 
Privihfgesmul'i needilSiurch all the reifof the world, 2. Propof. Ifthejewifh 
Church had been tlic whole vifible Church, yet it would have been confiderable in 
both refpefts ', both as theJ£ a:ifh Chur ch, and^ s t he unive riall. 2. There is no 
Member of ^ny particular Church who is not alfo a iNJeraber ot the Univerlal 

Church : 

Infants Clmrcihmemberjjjip and Baptifxf/, 

Church •, therefore Infants were Menribers of die U niverrail yifihlp r.h^]r <;;h ^^ well as 
of fhp ]f M^h p aitieular Ch urch h So that )f it could be prove^ that their Memberfhip 
in that particular Church is overthrown^ yet that is nothing to prove that they have 
iod their ftanding in the Uiiiverfall Church. But this 1 fliali fuUier improve and vin- 
dicate hereafter. 

2. You mud dji^ijiguifh between thcEfrentials,and fome Accidentals of the ]ewifh 
Church i The FrieAhood, Temple, Sacrifice, &c. were meerly Accidentall, and w 
might be repealed without the repeaiof the Eifentials, or the Ordinance eflablifhing j 
the Church it fclL ■ it-^ : -^silT ..<;, r.^ -> • ' 

3, You muli diiUnguifn. between thoir Chordh confidered ih itfelfs and confidePed 
comparatively as to others j The Jews were a peculiar People and Church of Godjno^ 
other had the like privileges. Now if they had believed,, they fhould have kept all 
their Privileges abfolutely confidered i (except it bea lofing them, to change them 

for greater) Burcompararively confidered, they fhould not have kept fomexdaiizfi 

Fri-jileges^ For they fhould no longer have been a fin gular peculiar, people, (eeing 
others fhould have enjoyed as great Privileges as tliey j Yet this would have been 
without any lofs of theirs •, much more without wholly un-Churching them or their 
Children. When a man hath but one fon, he hath the privilege of being his Fathers 
only fon 9 Bur when his Father hath many more, he hath loft that privilege, and yet 
is not therefore turn'd out of the Family j nay, the adding of more brethren in our 
cafe is anencreafe of die happinefs of each particular •, for this is the very cafe of 
the Jews : The adding of the Gentiles would have made the jews no more to be fo 
peculiar as to be fipgulaf in their privileges^ and yet they fhould have enjoyed ne- 
ver the lefs. Therefore, mark it, the Scripture fpcakirvg of taking in the Gentiles, ic 
exprefieth it as b y taking down rhe p-^ rrirjpp.-^yaii nna nv^k ing ot both one Church; 
but itfpeaks notof un-Churchin.'gthg ]ewsfirlU and their children, or bereavmg' 
them of their I'rivileges. And wiien m his \ luonr cter was taught the Do<^rine 
of the Gentiles receprioa into the Church, Ach 10. it was not by making the jewsl 
ij.ncle^n,butbycleaniJiigtheG€ntilefctobeciean asthejews. So that if the Jews' 
would, have believecjj,, tiiey fhould havelqft only rhf-ir roy>iphrnriveJrivilegts con- 
riding in the, ringulaiity of their enjoyments, which is no lols to them, to hive the 
^ Gencile.s enjoy them as well as they '■, hut their Privileges in rhemfelves confidered 
would not have been diminifhed, buc fome ielTer turned into greater^ And therefDre 
certainly God would »ev/sr have- turned thek: Children ail olit of the Yifible 
Ghu?;ch. . . . . ^^ •■-• : -..^.^< ■•...^^^-"^ ■^^- '.; .- 

};^4. .So when we,caU the jews a N^tiGjiall- Chuuh^ and when3/r. f faith Gcd 
t06k the whole Nation to be his Church, it may be meant either in regard of the ap- 
pmpri.^ri on a^^ , relir^^ tjon rr> that Nation only, as if God had iK)t Called any other 
whilfiJiaLioa i and foTTmay be true, that the jews only werea Nationall Church 
(though yet it is doubtfull, as what is faid oi MdcMfedeikhdorc Oieweth ^) and alio 
in regard of their Nationall and Church Unity ( which yet is the excellency and 
flrengthofall other Churches i ) Orelfe by a National Church may be meant', a^ 
if all were Church-r gembers that were of t)m i^ j.ion,and no more were re<]uircdto [ 
the being a C!iiir£ li=^[iemh€<^-fettiH^iie ofT^ Nation v And thus Iperccive icisby/ 
Eflanyunderflood. But this is notor ioufly talfe h For it was then as well as now, 
he Covenant of GQd ,Cwherein he took them for his peculiar People, and they took 
nm for their only God, the Parents engaging for themfelves and their Children) 
which made them Mej ^b ers of the Churj:h . Fori. Noaged perfon,nonocfcrvants, 
fflftach lets ordmsr y ProSIyces, i#r.tr* -jAembers, except di&it^ Bt^ed thg Covenan^ j^ 

" ' ' though 


'^2 VUin Scripture proof of 

chough they arc conmanded roCirciMUcirc all in their H;u!c , >tc i: is fuppoled rhar 
by their Ij^tercAard Aur^ ^ori'v, the, caut>^ (•h^'mfirfitoc '-.^r yf-|^ r>>-.^na»^^. th^r^-- 
P.>rr: they vv'iiu ib ■. ^"^ ci vaiirs bought v^irh niouey^ as beiji,i> iXfAv^V, 

thcif <>v;n^<Mi'hom t rcrtft in ; but nOL Llje hire(^ Scrv^nts^whOm fj ev 

hddngfircli AifthrTiP Ov-c.; :^ .. < . [ - r rhcy be ca nic ifofelvtes veianrarily.} '2. ^cP 
thoiigh diey were taken iuro the Church in JnfarKy, yet iUhey afterward fcrfook or 
renounced die Covenant, tl-cy were to be cut off irom theXhurch, yea to be pur r(* 
den !i. 3. And in wany calcs their children were to be pur to deacii with therj. 
All which 1 ftiall fpeak more of afterward. And therefore r'aeif Chufch was rtot 
fo'Nj.riofiall as that any in the Nation flioiild be a Member pf ic who foffook t\\t Co- 
venant. Jndeed God chofe the cJ)f ed o( Abraham in a fpeciaU niamier s ^>uc i^or :0 be 

^r.ht>rrhn^<.'mh<--|^^^ jp^jr.('fit:irr]y, l>nr firO in f y^cf-r i^rp j-tjt, f"nvPnr>nr, :ir.r< rak-f- him for 

UieirGcd, ajidfotobe Chuichniembers. 

^ . 5. You mr.ia difiinguilh btrvvjxt Breaking off that partlculaj Individual Church, 
<jr foiT.e Members of if, and chp Repealing or Breaking off th*f.§peciesor Eflenrian 
nature pfchc Church. . " ' '* / ' ■ ./.'' " "'. 

p. And fayouroartdiflinguifh between the Repear/rig of.^the law cr GrahtiTpon 
.which rbc very Species or nature cf the Church is groundecl, and the Execution of 
the threarningpfthe Lawupon particular perfons or Churches cffending. The Re- 
peal of the Law, cr Ordinance doth takeaway all right to the Mercy granted by that 

. Law or Ordiirance^ ev^^n the rcriiofecondiqonall Right f jus ad rem clnditm.ikn- 
tnothtn : J And tiiat fron) all men, one as^wcl^^s another, to whom that Law gave 
that Bight. But <lTepuniave execution of the Threatning dbch only take av/ajtj^c 
Abfclute Rjghr to the Mercy, and the Rigirt in itQus adretrin^QlHtiim, ib)nsh 'rdfj 
and that from none but the particular oifcnders. Tjiis punitive executi6n of the Law 
(or the Curfe of the Covenant, as it is called Deut. 29., 20, ?'f .^ is fo far from beting 
a Repeal of tlielaw,that iFcertainly pi oveth it ib not repealed;^ or a Repealed Law 
isofno force, and fo cannot be eKecutcd. . \ 

And upon the fe two lad Diftijidions, laddethisfor Applie^tioixof^^'^rt^vTh^ 
Zndividualjewjfh Church is(forthe moll part )broke off for their fi'n t^y ^'itnirivV'^-^ 
cution of the curfe of the Covenantor Law upon rhemjfe fa tliey fhatire^o broke off 
are now no Church,&: ccnfecjucnfly have lofl all their priviLges:Buc the Law or co- 
venant on which the fpecies or eflential form of their Church (and many of icsacci- 
daK^)was grounded,is net changed or repe-aled. So thi: Church oCSwyniay Tl^yctthtiy 
Laodura^ an d the refl oi Ada T for the mofl partj are nowjLai::^liurclK^iiBur this is 
but by a punitive execution of the Law for ^ l7^,lr fin, anH po r]^aI ]f;^ in the Law-or 
1n"the nature O^'The Chiirrju An d foirif, uirh rhe jew*! alfnin rh^iV iin-Chnrfihing. 
Though they are caft off, yet the Law and nature of Churches is ftiiljie fame ; and 
only the Laws about Ceremoniall Worfhip.,and fome other Accidents of rlie Church 
are Repealed. So that the calling off of them and their children, is no proof that the 
whole Species of infants is cafi our of the Church vifible. 

r 7: Again you mull: diliinguiffibetwlyt breaking ofTprimarily and Morally only by 
Covenant-breaking & Merir^as an adulterous woman doth break the marriage l>6nd, 

; and fe call out her felfj or elle Breaking off in a following ad by punifhment (botii 
Morally and Phyfically,)(as a man that putcth away his adulterous wife-,)ln the for- 
mer fenfe all the jews that were un- Churched, did un-Church themfelves and their 
children, And God only un-Churched tiiem in the latter lenfe; And therefore the 
children of be||evmg jews Twho did not adulteroufly violate the Covenant^ were_ 
never un-C hurch€(^ ^ GodTatleth out n<9ne but rhoie due firftcaft ourjhc'idUves^ • 

' Having 

Infants ehurch^memberpip and ^aptifm, 55 

HAving thus'fhevved you in whatrfenfe the Jews Church is taken down,andin 
whatnot, lee us review now ATr^rV Arguments, i. He faith, The Church- 
conflictJtioa is'taken down ^ and therefore cheir Memberfhip. To which I Anfwer ^ 
1 . By Ccnftitutm is meant either the F.fT^nriaH nnrnrf»,nr fn p^^p rere nior^Ull Ardrl<-nr' 
And iv/ tal:tng down h meant either [by repealing the Law , which takes down the ) 
..•W'hok Species] or [ovineer punitive Execution, taking down that individuaily 
Church : 'Jin the fir(t knfeof Con/jifwfi^n .tnd taking down, I utterly deny the Ante- 
cedent, aiid may Hay iong enoiigii I perceive before he prove it. 2. By their Mem- 
berfnp either he m^t^ns the indivlduail Infants of unbelieving un-churched Jews, 
( which I graft) or elfe the whole Species 01 Infants ( which I deny^ 9. Befides, 
the' Argument condudeth not tcr what he ihould bring it : That which itfiiould 
. jpbnclude is [thattke mcrcifull gift and ordinance of God, that fojnelnikaLsihouId 
te Church-members, is rcpealcdr] This is another tiling from what he concludeth. 
He proveth that their Cburch-conjlitutian is altered^ becaufe thsir Church- Call is dl- 
terw^^. To-whichl Anfwer^ i. Here is lUlI nothing but the darkncfs of ambiguity, 
and troubled waters to fifh in. As we know not what he means by Conflitution 
as is faid before j fo who knows what he meaneth by their Church- Cnll z* Is it meant 
firft of Gods Law or Covenant, ena<n:ing , making, and conftiruting them a 
Church? 2. And, if fo, thenis itweantfirftof the Effentiall parts of that Covenant 
or Law, giving them the EiTence of a Church ; [I will be to thee a God, and thou 
fhalt be to me a People, Dcut, 29. 1 1, 12.3 Or is it meant of the lerter additionalll 
parts of the Law or Covenant, giving themlome accidentals of their Church, as the/ 
LandofCrffw^, the Frieflhood, the Sacrifice, &c ? 9. Or is it meant of Gods im- 
mediate^Call frorei Heaven to Abraham or any others to bring them into this Co- 
venant? 4. Or is it meant of the Minifteriall call of man to bring them into the 
^Covenant? 5. Andiffo, Whether of ^/»rtf/?rf/w only ? or Mo fes only ^ or both? or 
Whether Aaron and all other be excluded, or not ? And what he means by a Church- 
Cill to Infants that cannot underfland, I know not *, except by a call, he meaneth 
ci cumcifing them. And. 6. whether he mean that call by which particularly they 
wcreatfirllmadea Church? orthatalfo by which in every generation their Pofte- 
rity was fo made, or entered Members ? 7. And if fo, whether that which was pro- 
per to the Jews Fcflerity ? or that which was proper to converted profelyted 
Members ? " or fome'call common to both ? and what that was ? when 1 can poiiibly 
underhand which of all thefe cals he means that is altered, then it may be worth the 
^iabour to Anfwer him. In the mean time briefly thus. I Anfwer , i . The additional 
-jkfifcr parts of tl^ Covenant giving t'lem t1ie ceremoniall Accidents of their Church 
isccafed^andfoare the ceremonies built rhprfnri.^.Thc Fffenriall part of the Law or 
Co\c lani is not ctafcd ; God yet offers the Jews to BcTheir God,and them to be his 
people-. If they will heartily confent, itmay yet be done ■-, on ly theW^ rld 4^ tak e n_ 
into {\\\i. Covenant wiihthem, &: neither Jew nor Gentile cxcfuded, that exclude not 
rihemfclves. 3. Gods immediate indlviduall call of i4/7)ri'j4W zndMofes did quickly 
tceafe, when yet the Church ceafed not. 4. And for the Minifteriall calU 1. That 
which was by tlie pcrfon of Abraham and Alofjs nuaiirically did ccafe when their aft 
..wasperformcdj yet theeflfe^ceafednor j nor did the Jews ceafe being a Church 
.when Abraham dnd Mefcs were dead and gone, y , If he mean it of that Species or 
Tort of Miniikriall call, then v/hatfort is that ? And indeed for ought I can poiiibly 

F ' learn 


■TtimjififurcTrd-^fofy : ' ,„-^.y{ 


kam by his (perches, rhis is it that he drives at ', [ God then called by Magiftrar«, 
6i!t nowby MinJftevs •, And fecondly, then he called all the Nations in one day, birt 
ii^W he cals here one Sc there one. ] Lee us therefore fee what ftrength hes m thefc 
vvbfds. I- What if all this were true ? is there the Icaft colour for the conleqiierice 
■^brtib^rtW' Ifrs as good a confeqiienceto ky , that when God judged Ifra?l'^y 
0(^&-)rrt"a Ionian i which before was judged by men , that then ffacl ceafed to bt^ji 
Commonwealth, or the conftiruticn of the Commonwealth was alrc-red. Or when 
the Government was changed from ]iidg«-'s to Kings, that then the E(Tentiall confli- 
tution of the Commonwealth was changed, and fo all Infants loft thtirrlandingj^ 
the Common- wealth. What if the Kinginv.tiiig the Gucils to. the Marriage Feam 
did firll fend one kind of Officer and then another^*, fivft a nip, arid then a wohi^nj 
dbch it follow that the Fealtis therefore altered ?I/firf> a nian, and thehackildei 
and then a woman be fcnt to call you to dinner, of to any imployment or company, 
a.oth this change the nature of the company or imployment? w hat ifaBifhopCa M 
o^e ma atoihe, Miiii£Ly» andAPre^tcvy anot her, and the PeopleTth irdJi-imLthe 
t^inifteriairwork and Office fiilTtl^ ^ what if a Magiftrare C(^nvert one mih 
' iiow,and'a tviinHreTanbrher, and a woman a third , doth it follow that the Church 
(if State that they are converted to, is therefore not the lame ? whit a powcrfuli Ar^ 
gfiment ishefe for a man to venture upon to un church all the Infants in the worlcrr 
The efficient caufe enters not the Effence •, or if it did, yet not every Icrs-principill 
i^feriour caufe, fcch as the Meflcnger or Minifter of our call is ; ifyou had proved 
that Godhad repealed his Law, which is the <:harrer of Churrh-meiMb^r/hJp, then 
vou had laid fomethingv clfe you fay nothing to the purpole. ' ' -• ' ' '^' - ■ /"^ 

' '2. I utterly deny that there is any moretnich in the Antecedent than in the Gbff- 
5:qttent'. God hath not altered the nature ofthe call in any rubftamiall pomt; but 5?i 
mcer circumflances *, Ixisfaid, It was then hy^ Magitl rates, andnowbyivitiiiilm. 
J ainfwer -, \. What was by Magiflrates ? the firft Call ? or all afrier ? For the firff^ 
Iknownotwhich, orwhen itwasi Lethimthar-can tdUfeethathe prove it. Ifind 
when rirmfjnri fion wa^ firft lnUii; ti tf d in Abrahams Family ^ E ut never when their 
rl-i iirrhmPTp n ^ f fhip bf^un '^ Shall I dare to think that cither Abraham or bis Fartiii'^ 

S w ere no Church membcrs till they were Circumcifed? ^?/t^. 4. -'''Wcrtild'confqS 

/ fe ■" ''•*— --^^__.— -'^- ''''^•- vju bfifliu.n.iw D:iA-vlbiinT 

> jme. ..J ^ "■ r 

' 2. Snppofe it were true that Abraharn's 'Pzmly^^g'xW'lvM rSb^^'^^u^') 
('which will never be proved) yet did not God call them to Circumcifion immedir 
ately? what isthistoaMinifteriallCall ? ^ ,' 

3. Are you fure that which Abraham did in it, vi'^s as ^ Magiilrate 5 ' ^n4tttit^3s;i • 
J^rophet ? nor Mafter of Fami ly ? prove that if you can.' ' ; ^,' ' ''' • '' ■ '' ' ' ']^^_ 

'. 44 What was it that Abraham did ? He circunncifed tlichi whe'fi' Obd fetlfcdiii'- 
Hianded himt And waseircnmcifing.the Call? then the Infants Id the Wilderrie'f^ 
nor the whole Camp almoft had no Church Call*, and then the women had never 
any Church CalK What was it then that Abraham did more than n-jiy now be don^ 
3f you fay. He compelled them to be circumcifed by violence without tlieir con- 
fent^ I deny it as a forgery •, And if he had done fo by chofe at age, it had 'been u© 
waking them Churchmembcrs, fortheir confent is abfolu^rely rtecelTary tfieretb. 
'3ffyou(ay, Abrahambyhx^ intereft, authority and perfwafion'did N^-ih allat'^^eip 
his Family to confent j dare you fay, that every Maf^er of a Family aiid Magilrrat^ 
OMghc not to do fo now ? So that 1 cannot find any more tiTjt Abraham did in tins 
Call, than may now be done. And then for Afo/t'y, what more did he ? I)idhe 
make rhcra Members without their confent ? No j Hf fet$ befbte ch€m\t1f(? and 


...Injants l hHrch'memherpjp and Baptifm. 

iOi '- .^y/ 

peath, Bleiting and Curflng. and bids rhem choofe which rhey would,te«t.28, 20^ 
;?Tid 50. Chapters. Dotli 1^^ circi-jiicife them ? No, not liisown Son. Nor cheln- 
fanr, forty years, nor die women at all. Doth he command them toobey theQom' 
j^jar4sof Godi^And Oiould not every King and Maglftrate do the Kke? Doth he pefr 
fwade chem? Why^you know he was a Prophet : and if hi had nor, vet fure he mvA 
do it as a King> andasa.fervantofGDd. Where then lies this pccul-iar Call by the 
Magiflrace ? I think by that time we have fearcht this to the quick, we fhall find the; 
Magiilracy lef^ beholding to Mr. T, than was imagined. No wonder that he told 
rfie people in his Pulpit,chat it was doftrine of a dangerous coHfequence which I de- 
liveced (_That Magiftra^ces had their power from Chrift the Mediator, andnotoncly 
from God as Creator] I doubt by this arguing of his, that he will not allow the Ma- 
giflace to call all his people together, and propound the Covenant of God to themj, 
and command them to obey God. You find not M-i[(is h-y Prifon or Fire forcing a»iy 
inan to confenc : And if he had, you murt hare a little further work to prove that k 
j2Vas that which made them a Church, or that Magiftrates may not ftill do as much as 
,was done herein then. 5 'This Argunienr, if good,would help the Seekers to prove 
t64LwcJui^no_Chiirch^^ fo the CJhiiK^- 

Cpn(\itation taken down, and none by God fiibltituted. Letthem that have&etc^ 
eyes than I find out this peculiar Churchmaking Call, for I cannot. Well, But nia^ 
itIiOE lie in the fecond Point, CThat they were all taken in to be a Church in one 
day? j An^w, i. What day was that? I would 3/r. T". could tell me. He faith iWisf/fx 
clid itjbut thatsno truer tlian the reliFor fure they were a Church jbefgre M^ /gj ti me. 
Jpjd^hsy begifl to (^e a Church in the wildernef£?Or did Mo/w only cxprefsthe €0- 
y^nanc to them more fully, and caufe them oft to renew the Coycnant, and fp onely 
confirm them a Church ? Was not the circumcifed feed of >l^r^^4OT a Church inEr 
^^r / and was the uncircumcifed Boft onely in the Wildernefs the Church i This i$ 
excellent arguing. - 

~ Bur ^irrf/;4w took all his Family to be a Church in one day, you will fay.I Anfwer, 
feirft, It is not proved when they began to be a Church. Secondly, And would nop 
^i^.y;! now have a whole Family madea Church in a day ? Is that his charity? 
Thirdly, And what if it had been true of the whole Kingdom ? Either it was with 
their eonfentor without: without their confent they could not be made Church- 
Members j for they could not enter into Covenant with God. And never was any 
(uch thing attempted. Even Jo^ma treads in Mo/ei fleps, and bids them choofe whe- 
ther they will ferve the Lord or not, J')f. 24. And it being with their content that 
the Nation were Church-Members, may not the like be done now ? What, may not 
;>ny orall the Nations in the world be added to the Church if they will confent and 
enter the Covenant? What then, is this making them a Church in one day that Mr. 7*. 
j"^ cloudily talks of ? If he fay it is that then the Infants were taken in: Ianfwer,Tha£ 
jtjs to prove the fame by the fame, or elfe to argue circularly. As to fay their 
Cjhurch- call did fake ni InfantE,therfore the taking in of infants was peculiar to their 
Church call : thisbegs the Queftioni or to fay their Church-conftirution isceafed, 

i}<?caufe their Church-call is ceafed;or their Church-call confiding in the taking in of 
_ iifaots isceafed,ihei e'ore their Church-conflitution is ceafedj and that Church- con* 
"jPiitut-ion is ceafed,therforc the takingin of infants is cearcd.This arguing is like their 
Caufe. I canaot further imagin what Mr. T". means by taking in All in a day, exctpc 
he fliouldnotfpeakofa«ya<^ by Law, Covenant, orMiniftry ; but by C^/Zftiould 
jiweanGods providential gratious fucceeding thefe fl?<?£'i;enrH,bowing the hearts of tlic 
whole Niticn to confenc to :ake the Lord for their God, & To co become his Church 

F 2 • aiid 


and people ; But as I hope he doth not envy the extent of the Church, h he knows 
furc i\\At the converting or taking in more or lefs, makes no fiich ahcratlon in the 
ni^r^'of tWe Qhiifch-Call,^ Conrtiturion. And if it did, yet dQ not all IVobn^AS 
fpciK of fcRelVjJfafgiiff^ of the Church by Chrift,and mulriplyingir ? Hath nc/c^cTi^lh** 
rch mofechildrcn-thanflie thaf had an hiisl-^and"? And whithicjtni .yfr.'T^' to talk' bf 
hete one, and there one ? To fpeak fo contemptuouny, in fuch difparag jog Uiiguage^ 
of the Kingdortie andGofpelofChrifl? isnocihe wonderfuil fuccefs ot the GofptH 
one ofoiir iirong Arguments for t!ic truth of the Gofpelland our Chriltian Religi- 
on? And it feems Mr^T. will give this away to the Pagans, rather than admit Infaurs 
«>bctneml)ei'sof theGhbixhiwas itbut here one, and there on e^ when, three thou^ 
far)d were convert(?^ at once, and'fivc thoufand afterwards ? and many Myriades or 
ten th<>ufeiKlS^-e\»en>)T the y^Wi' that continued zealous of the 1 /aw did beheve ? 
Alb '2. 41. and 4. 4. ani^2t.2o. bcTides all Gentiles ? v/a"s itbut hereand there otie, 
.when aHthat dwelt at Lyddn ind ' Saron turned to the Lord both men and women ? 
'Ai^^9' "95 -and ali that dwelt ztSmaria^ Ach 8. Let him fhew me when three thou- - 
fat^ Jewsvftxt made Church- meif^ib'ers in a day if he cm before Chrifts time ^I 
fe'y, if |hedh» ietr him fhew it me. " Sire ever fihce Abrahams time, ( and 1 doubr 
HdTB^f^^oretoo ) tlicy were added to the Chn:-c!i by one and one as they"<^ere-. 
Y^n. And I liave Oiewed you before, that Chrill fendeth his Melfengers to fiifa'pn? 
Ug J ali Nations '■, \t is a bafe Expofition that fhall fay he means onely. Go and Dilciple 
I ifte hereone, and there one out of all Nations, and no more. And what meancth 
Vhat in /^.eW. 11.15. The Kingdoms of the world are become the Kingdoms of the 
Lord, and of his ChriiK^ Are not thefe Kingdoms added to the Church, as vv^elta^ 
jJfrdeRSc arenorall profcfforsofchriftianity in£ff|/^;r,:^,astruly intheChurclVas 2ilt?ri 
/ Ifraet v/crc ? i challenge any to anfwer nK- limin, and undemk^^ tb f^ike it good 
I againftthem (as Ur is will Oand wi^h modeily to challenge^ whatfc^.cver any Sepa- 
jifatifts f commonly called Independents)" or Anabaptifls may fay to the contrary 
I ('for I have pretty well tried the Orength of their Arguiug in this. J 

-Yet a little further, Richer iVr.r. by [ Church-Call] means that which was the 

■in(?ansofeiiteriftgrnfants, or^menatagc^ brfomewhaeebrnmontoborH: Ti-iejeips 

'dkl ail enteipinco^heChufch^mefftbers inTnfa^ftcyv even they that rfererred Cif- 

aimcifion till forty years oldv and the wOinen that were noicircnmci led. A»jd whd.c 

Gallhad thefe Infants that cannot underfhnda.Call^ The Prcfelytes , who were 

made Church Members at age, were firft converted to God, and profelTed the true 

Religion, and fo brought in their children with them vThty were converted not all 

in a day, but by times ^ noc onely by Mofes or fucceeding Magiftratcs, bur chiefly by 

Prierts or Levites, or zealous people, or by what w^y or meins God was pleafed to 

^ufe for that end. I did intrcac Mr.T. to fhew me any mirtrriail diiTlTence between the. 

/GaU^f thefe Profelytes into the Church in all ages till Chrift, and tfie Call of us 

\ (Gentiles iftto the Church i And truly he gave me an anfwer of lueer wards for a p«t 

off, (wherein he hath a notable faculty ) which I can fin I no weight nor fenfe in, 

nor am I able to tell you what he would fay co it , nor can i conceive what poiVibly 

be faid of any moment. 

Camera well nnrpri-i^ //v^a^ffj^f, jg n^y/t^p^^ in the Church-._aL it were 'i:\ 

'x^(rr\ht)]tvm :, Difciplin g n_OjaLtQ u ,, is aTIaiLlyring was t^iem. 

now what this ChLir<:h-call is which he laycch fo greai a weight on, and 
how much iaclKmainic diflfercrh from OIKS- 


1^ Ik yetone o^iierargumerir iW/.T'.hath^ prpwi^e Cfeurcti-eqift(iift^ti(p|i W^cf^rv. 

Xi aad confcqucm ly In fan rs. n :; w cart ,©at, of th^iPtCJiW^- member /l«p> FCg^aJc^A"^ 
And^tjiatis rhb>thcy wei-eto go up three «i^f|llfy€ar -co rhe Temple v thc)fKA£{| 
dieir;S^,q/!clrim, and High- FrieA : now he appeSetJi to all whether chefe nqnotafr) 
tered: Avid therefore theChiyrcJi-confticution iiftufc ^eeds be altered j ^ndfolii-f 

A| as, m i feraBlc Caufe that bach, no; Setter Arguments ! Are any of t hefe-ElTentt;^ 
t ocheu'^.Chm'cli-CQnflitutio rvs^' ilow-x:ame there to be fo drift a-COnftitutTon. bee v^e^ '^ 
PrieltiiQod, .'remplev, ^anedrim, &c, as that th^ Church muft needs fall whei>,,t^qif, 
ffU'^JNlay it not, be aChurch without thefe? I would intrear Mr. T. OFany!jCijc4£l§5 
a%whoJhath'theleaft good will to truth left in him, eoniiderately to Anlwer me.jf^ 
tfe^ V I. ^V^as not the Tewifh people a Chur gh before th c^rji ad either T grnple^ f>r*7 
.S^q^jjjgT or ^V^gh- PrieH, or any of all the Ceremonies or Laws of Mofes ? wer^J 
t|i^T noc a CI>urx:h-in ^j'fi-j aadin the Families cx^ Abraham^ Ifaac and Jacob / 2 . Did 
ti^CjAdaiij^Qfthefe Laws and Ceremonies take down any former part of the ChurcU| 
Of didevery new Ceremony that was added, ma,ke a new Church or Cooftltutioii 
oftiie Church ?§. if the adding of all chefe Ceremonies did not make a new ChurclH 
o;: overthrow the old, why ftiould the taking of them away overthrow it?- -4. If the 
Jews Church-conflkucion bdoie Mofes time was fuch as took in infants,why nocsfter 
Mofds time ? Or if t>^r^fc v-v^rf Church-members long before citherTe mple , or 
S^«edria>, or Kigh-FrieA, &c.^ Why may they nor be lo When rht^li^ aie dowiii. 
Why j^uftchey us^edsfall with them, when they dki not rife withthem? .$,- Aadif 
*|i;e;ve.!:y.f^ecificall»a£ure of their-Church be taken downs then men are caft oist^and 
wojii^H^aas well' as children. Ifitbefaid, that Chriffehath appointed m,en an<i 

(womeH'to be GhLirch-m <^ibers anew ? I anfwcr : What min. can imagine that Chrift 
iirfl repealed the Ordinance that men and women fhould be Members of the Church, 
a^d ch^n ,(^t it -qp a new ? 1. will wall no more time In confuting Uich ficnder A rgii- 
n\e^i^ts^WdwJl(*vUlingly le^ve it ta the judgement of any underlbnding unbyafled 
man,iwlii€rkcr Mft J*, have well proved^ that God repealed hit Ordinancej and re- 
i95kedhi5 nKrcifi^ll^i(t>tJ^iatfome Infants /hall be Church- memb^^ 

. ..y^hifr '- 

A. Nd, now, by Gods help,,! fhall try whether I can any better prove that it is no£^ 
:>E.q;j£akiiThjQugh I muli tell wu that it is no neceflTary part oFmy taslf/ee^^ 
i^gcHe proof lieth on.-|iim t-hat affirmeth theflej^alvand■^o^on roe that deny it. If I 
brjQgflny ^cripture^o pf ove any truth , it is an .e^fi^ mat«rtp Ciy it is repealed, i f 
ithat noayferve turn :So^he Anrinomiaiis willput by m«d5 of the.Scripture,and the 
AiKi-Scripcnriil^,i|i deny it all. 

^-.-1 '^ C-HA'-P« 

MYfirl\ Argument is this. If God hiv^ Repealed this Or^iiuance, airdrci 
voked this mercifull gifcot Infants Churchir.eipbef ftiip,' thenjiris eichcr 
t p Mercy orjn Jullice , rirher for rhe vr Good or fotjc heir Hurt :, But he, 
hath vuirher Repealed it in Mercy for thei r Good, jwria Juftice fpr:^heir 
J. Hurt i therefore he hath not at all repealed it. 

Xi J vtill hide nothing from you that Mr, T. hath faid againfl this Argtment, eichcr 

•biour publick Dirp«te,or in his Sermon. The fufficicncy of the enumerarion in the 

lyifijof propofition, he never offered to deny : nor indeed is there any ground co de- 

. ny.ic. It mulhieedfc be for rhe Good orJ ixm of hifants that they are put out j and 

/ ift tenftnecd&bc in Mrreyorlof^ice : for God maketh not fuch great altcratiOi>s.ia 

)i^Chuich and Laws to no end, an d of no mome nt, but i n mrerin dilfereHcy. 
V >vThe Minor I proVeirTBotlTparts : i. That God hath not Repealed this to thetr 
hurt lA juOice, I prove thus : If God never Revoke his Mercies, nor Repeal his Ordi- 
nances in juftice to the Parttes hurt, till they firit break Covenant with him, and^b 
procure kby their own deferr,then lie hath not in Julhce revoked this Mercy to the 
hurt of thofethat never broke Covenant with him : But it is certain that God never 
revoketh a Mercy in Jnltice to the liurt of any that never brpk^ .Qjyi^^iiH wich himv 
therefore to fuch he Ifath rtot fo revoked it. , ' \ - vbof! '^'/^"^^N 

That t his is a Mercy ,A »d of the Covenant, is plain, DeHt. a^. J6, i r, iMj%Yia fre- 
quently pan'denial.2.llTat Gcd doth notin Juftice revoke fuch to any but O^enant- 
Breakers, 1 prove briefly thus: i.From the mercifull nature and conftant dealings 
of. God, who never cadeth cff thofethat caft norqifhim: 2. From ,his Truthranjl. 
Faithfulnefs^ forelfe wefhoivld make God the Covenant-Breaker ,and bod itiaoj 
which is horrid Wafj^iemy. 9. From the immutability aijd confkan^y of God j His 
gifts and calling are without repentance. 4- Scripture frequently laycth all the 
caufc of all evill of fuffcring upon mans finning ', For the iniquity of Jacob is all this.an^^ 
forthefiiioflfyael.nic.i.S. Thydeftniliioniscfthyfelf, Ifrml, but of mc uthy- 
helh Hof. 1 g.p.He that will deny this, is not worthy the name of a Chriftian. 

Now you know there were ma ny lews th at did bdievc;, and did notforfake the 
■ Covenant of God, even mojUfth^^QitleiutBea rfeTvPS a nd many tho ufand^ naorc h 
1 Now how than can thtfe or their Infants be put our of th^; .Church in] JulUc^ tp their 
[hurt, who did not fit ft break Covenant with God? . :. ;, t . ,. 

^ I am brief in this, becaufe Mr.T. doth not deny it. But that which he Anfwereth, 
' is, that [It is m Mercy for the ir Good] I prove iheijontrary plainly thus j It can be 
y >.r> y^^f^ y \r^ nk" au-'ay a M^rr'-,-^>T(rr^ \\ ^^^^fl^^?^'^''^^^^^^'^!^ ^^^^^"^ "^"* ^"^1 
^ Here is no greater Mercy given ro Infants intKe flead ofChurclvmembeflhJpj thtJCcr- 
fore itcan be no Mercy to thtmihat it be revoked. . _^ j - ■" fot^> -n 

The Major, Mr. T. doth not toy i and I will fully tell you all that he faith xf^xv^ 
Minor-, i. In his difpote he anfwt.'red, that Church- member Iliip of Infants vvas 
revoked in Mercy for their Good ; and that they had a greater Mercy in ftead ofic | 
And what do vou think is that greater Mercy ? why, i iisChrift come in the flefh. 

-- ^ — icoufcfe 

7>?^WtriC^/^^ j^aptifm. 

I confefs itarmzeth me to fee the power of error, how ft can both at once bereave 
the underftanding of ordinary Light, and the Conlcience of tendernefs *, or one of 
^ thefe at lealt. Is it polfibie that the judgement of Inch a man as Mr. T. can take this 
for a fitisfadory Anfwer, or his Confcience give him leave to deny Church-member- 
fhip, to all Infants in the World, and to raife a- Schifm in a poor diftreffed Church-, 
and to charge their own blood on the heads of his people thatyeeldnotto him, and 
all upon fuch lamentable grounds as thefe ? 

I. Was it ever heard before from the mouth of man,that ChriA fucceeded Church- 
memSerfhip, as a thing that was to give place for him ? Doth Chrifl caft any out of 
Hie Churc)i, only that he may fucceed them ? C4n he prove that their Church-mem- 
.bcr&i^>> w^satypeof Chr ilt, that mud ceafe when he was com:? V/hy doth he 
no: prove it theiiFrom feme Scripture or reafon ? Cannot we have a room in the bor 
rfy^ ^A;•irho^r hriii^ r^ft nnr ar the romming of the hf ad ? Are the Head and Members 
atfuchodd?, that one mult give pllce^ and be gone when the other comes? Why 
then is not the Church-memberfhip.of men and women to give place to Chrifls con3^ 
ming in the flefh ? Sure the nature of Church- memberfhip is the fame in both. Why^ 
did the Ar>oilles never fpeakx)f this among the Types of Chrift that did ceafe, thac 
ail Infants are put out ofthe Church, or Family of God, that Chrifi may fucceed ad 
a greater Mercy to them than their room in his ChuJch and Family ? Is not herd, 
comfort (but by a TiUy , comforrerj toailthe Jeirs themfelves ? though they^re 
broken off from {at Church, yec Chi lit is a greater mercy xo them an-ftcad 
of -it. ^ • ■ - . .";,,, ,■:,.:. :: <-:.aii;i 

But let ns confider a little what is the Church. Is it jnot the body of Chrift^cven :aii 
i]-'.c ChuTchCmct Adam's fall, and the making of, the Ne^w^ovena^^ 
0trif^:even the vifible Church k hi?^ vifihle hr^-ly^^^ i fTor.i 2.,& many Scriptures ful- 
ly'ftl^vi' -f therefore evert the Branches not bearir^g Fruit are faid to be in him> thae 
IS, i n his vifible body. Job, il.j.2.2. Nowdnr:! Chrittbre^ik oflF^iH Tnraarg frnm his 
bddy^ thathe may comf in the fiefli to be z greater Mercv to them ? What's that,buc 
to be a greater Mercy than himfeif, who is the life aad welfare of the body ? 

Again,itfeems by this, Mr. Tl thinks that E ymmr^i t^i-i icacion is a great Mercy, If 
aUt?he ]ews Infants had been ExconcttTii infcafe, or caAourx>i'ttLe Church byGod _ 
himfelf, if were uomore than Chrift did m Mercy, n^ever bringing them mto any o- 
rfiei: Church inftead. Againft this {Grange fiAioa I argued thus j If ordinarily God, 
Oww not fo great Mercvro rhnfe .nnr.nf ((3^ rh.:r-rh ,7 ff^ o thofe in it, then it is not aj -^ 
greater Mercy, or for the parties greater good, to be put out, t!lan' t6 b^m j But or-) 
dtnarily God fheweth not fo great Mercy to thofe out of the Church as to thofe in it, 
Tlierefore it is not for their greater good, nor jt^j^gr^tpf;. NIfjrcy m be putoucr To 
this Mk r.anlwered nothing. ': '-i-'V- 'Vrrt ■.,•_> .i,.; :'-., \ 

I arghed alfo thus ^ If tliole that are out of the Church fince Chfifi:', have no fuch 
'pi-ATYiife-Of ■Atfafa«€»^£M£r£y frorp hJcn. ;^^ rjiiff; In the- Ql^nr'A h^A before Ghriil^ 
tlKn it is not to them a greateF Mercy to be Out,oT"tTic Gliurch -, But chofe Out of 
the Church fmce Chrifl, have no fuch Prcmife or AiTuranceof Mercy fromhiin, 
3^ thofe in the Church had before Chrilt', Therefore it cannot be to the ma greater 
Mefcy. To this'MrrT. anfvv'ered. That it is a greater Mercy to Infants fmceChrifl: 
ro'be dutbf tlie Church, than before to })e in it 3 and chat they have ae much ilfu- 
rance of Mercy from Chrifmow, as then (he (houldfay, more i J To- whiciil Re- 
plyedthus. , , ^ 

If thofe Infants whrih were in the Church before Chrift^ had God engaged in ^ - ,-4-- 
Ojtj ?^^nd Covcna r u to l?e their God^ afidto take t h^JQrJii&^Bgijairiaf People ? and ' 

-fbluoal • 

-^ - -tix^e jnjaviri r^H*" '^^" Hir C hurrh fmc c Qr ^lt have no luch thing; then they before 

Thrilfnvrhe Church flad more affuraflce of mercy than thofc out of the Chmck 

- {wtc Chrift: Butthe f^^fn^er ts rnif , as I proved our of Dt•M^ 25. 10, 1 1., 12. Upou 

'WhicbTt^^'Vvb:.- rcltions there w^i'e. indwiiatvyords wcreufcdaganjft 

the ey|»rcfs'4^?rtT . >;f^ yo!h fiiaH fee ip.the Mf<^i^n of cl.c Difpurc, , ift be 

: Called to publKh if.' . " , ^., . 

ri ':.' 1 ttirrher adde oiic 6t~Ppbcf. 2. 12. Thofe tHaV^^re iM"^ to the Common-we^tcfi 

/ ^iljraiU wx:re (tra-^gers to the Govenanf ofProrrifcs, and withouc hope, andvvith • 

1 <iiif God in tile wor id: and there is no Srriprurc fpcaketh of dcliverinj^ any from this 

\V fadftate but Clhurch- members^ therefore furelt diitbcJ nbmcrcy-ta Be^ucoqtof 

xSthcchutvu. .-^ ■ '■ ■ ^■'■'- -''''r'' '■';■''- '^'^t'J^.''/-^:^^ 

( r Again, God added to the Church fiicli as fhootd ljej^ygci vjhcitiotp^h^ i^f\ qr 
^ic oiit of the Chiicch is no knovv^n way of mercy. 

A gain. The Church is t he yamiiy of Chrjft, (even the vifihle Church is called tlie 
Sicul'eofGod, I Tim. 9. 15. J But it is no known way of mercy to be out of Gods 
'Wonle and b'awilvi'- '.■'='' ' -M :,-r.-! -o-.. '■^.,-. _,•.'".,.,.; 

'V ;Ajgiin, The Chcfrch is the Pi tlkf tk(A grBciid of Truth i t hcre(br£J?QJ)aen:y to be 
?^iJteftoffit:^-v -v-:..-:s.:i;r:- ■ ^ ■ : ^ -V' 

: (Agairi, The*Chil!*e!t Vtfit^eikhc vifible bod^ of Chrjft 5 but it is nq incccy^to.b^ 
rifeplrat^d1jrcgii[;lldlkli^ ' ' ,'/.,■■ '• , ' 1. ,'-V,V ," 

■': AgaiR, 1 he Church vifiblc is Chrifts vifible iiingdorne : 'But itis no mercy to fe 
r'^6ax of Chrifts Kingdome vTherefore it is no mercy to be out of the Church- . ~ 
:- liaftly, Do but read all thofe hundred glorious things tharare fpokenof the City 
-bf God, all thofc high piraffes that are givenro the 7t'T^(/?^<^hui:chi in Dm,, and the 
'"Ff^i/^^^ 8^ all the ScrtprQre& (l^/jo wVi^e mit thee^O //ftf7/,&C-jAnd rfiefi' i-f adidlrlie 
•lar njore gloriohS tii trigs that a r-e fp6ken of the Gofpell-ChiKth fmce Chrift : And if 
"after this v^w can ftill believe, that God did in mercy caft Inf^rits out of oiie CfVurch, 
. aiid never rake theminto the other, and that Chi rft came irt iheificOi topucthem 
ithus out of his Church in mercy, as if he could litlier favc them o^tof bis CUurcIi 
* than in it ^ I fay, If after reading the forefaid piflages you c^n behW rli1$> fP^W 
^ |5art I give rou up a^forlorri v'and look upon ^^our Under flan din^ in this a.forfal^f n 
by God,andnotonely void of fpiritiiall illumination, but common reafoyi, and.pray 
the Lord to fa ve theunderftandingsof all his people from fuch^ plague, ^ndto^ef- 
cue vonrs before vc -go further. - -r^-n i:^ ; 

BUt let us kt what Mr. T anTwers to this in his ^ermbiif which iifjoa dvliber:a- 
rion he afterward preached to confute my Arjgumeiits,'and tliefcfore cannot lay 
trie blame upon his uhprepared^nti?. And truly in my judgement he dbtb hei"e plain- 
ly thrown down his wcapons-.and give up the whole Caufe (chough not difcttly cox\- 
felhng his error j he is not yet fo happy.) I were befit i,l ve yen his own words, left I 
be thought to wrong hinij they arethefe; [Asfottljofepctty rtarons,If it be done, 
itmuftbeinMercy or judgement. I fay in Mercy in refpea of tlie whcle.iyatho- 
lick Church ^ now Chvifi being come, and wc having a mere, fpiricuall Church'St4tc 
thjn they had; Their Church-Aate vyasmorecarnall andMily, and 2greeab|c,ro 
their time of minority ; It is in mercy th'ac is taken away; ^ And as for that^ excej^^i- 
/ o , It cannot be taken a-Aay in mercy, unlefs fome privilege te to theni in ftead if 
I ir \ VVc anfvvcr,It is in mercy to tht; whole <^hurch,th-ugh n^ *^- - •' "' be to th^mO 
\>orar ,V;>-. rf. word<. - ' - "^ ,. 

^ r«" " " ■ "i"»" ' I ';^' II I II , i . . T^ ^ 

, I cofifefs i4iev€r iKard a cauk more phmlyrorrakcn,eKcepc a nun (Iwuld toy f!<itly, 
Ifiavc er^ed> pf I rtcdjait.N. Btimuclj akereiJifthe ternisof my AFgiHfienr.» as Jfoumay 
j^a^'^b^.k- fae&rc. |rJi.e Argainent isthus', It can be no mercy to aiiy to have » mercy 
'taJten a\^X^^**'^^^^^^*^^^^P^ '^^ ^ ^^ givea greater irv i?s ftead:But hcfeis no^rearer 
-^tcrcy ghtti to In fan es m (lead of Church-niembeffhip, Therefore it cm be no mercy 
to thci!n> that it be revoked or taken away- To call thefe [Petty Reafons] is theo^ily 
"feerrgchoi^ Mr, f. his Aniwer. For I pray you niark^ i. He never denyed rht Major 
" teopofmoO^ [That it can be oo mercy to any to have a mercy taken from them, cx- 
: cept"h3j:they may have a greater in fread.] He could not deny this with any fhew of 
^eafon:For otherwise, if it be a merty meeriy to deprive the creature of niercy,then 
vve ihAll turaHetlaato HesYen»& naakc it die greateft place of mercics^becaufe ijone 
tre deprived of mercy io much as they i no, nor of tlws particular mer«y » for no*|^ 
. are further removed Jrom being members of the Churchy thafl tht damped. 
V 2. And obfeive next»That as Mr. r.denieth not the Major, fo here he plainly gramw 
the Minor, & fo ycelds the whole Caufe. For the Minor vvas,[That here is no greater 
mercy given cc Infanta in i^ead of Churchmemberfhip. ] Doth not Mr ♦ T.. acknow- 
ledge this? when he faith twice over, i . That it is a mercy to the whole CavhoUck 
C^hurch (to have their Infaiiits put out of the Church.) And foif the mercy be only to 
the Catholik Church, that they be none of the Church("vifihle)then inyiosjcutoa^ 
a mercy ; So that he taketh it to be a mercy only toathersjbutn one to themT accor* 
ding to this anrwer. 2> Yea he faith it more plainly the fecondtime^That it is in mer^ 
cc to the whpl^^ church, though no pr|vilegefmuch lefs a greater mercy) be to them 
^ro the Infant^ mf^nfelvej. ) So that for n>y parrel think I nnay well break off iKare, 
^14|!d rake the whok piufe as ye.clded;Fcac if itbe no mercy ca any to be deprived of 
ijaercy, except that ch^y may have a greater i And if Infants have no greater ia fkead 
of this, but only t^uirPs^ieats have a greater -, and both thtfe be confelfed h then, it 
ifiiufl follow, thatips no mercy to infants to be deprived of this mercy ofcheir 
' (Churcjiraemfeerfhip ? -^rjdccT.iequently God h^th not taken it from them in mercy 
;for their good j^whkh if the thJng I am proving ; )and,Mr. T. yeeldeth that it is not 
tfaVen from th^njii^Ji^icero their hur^ i and therefore it is noc taken frcm them ai 
;Hf; And tl3U5joij^.^<;,^yi4'«VCrfS CD«ie of the caufe that hach been, driven on withftidi 
■ '^icocfidenoe. ',': .,"^ ',--:",'>' T' 

Butyet let us foIlo^^ it furtV.er. And i . What means Mr.. T- to talk of mercy to e-j 
thcrs,when our Qgeflion is,V/hcther it be a mercy to themj elves to be unchurched ?/ 
5 . By this arguinJTiclnay prove any thing almoft in the^^Grtd a mercy *, For all 
fhalL^Qrljogethcr for good uthem rkMkveOocL^om.^ii^.knA therefore if I fhotild 
\ik hirifKWhsrherit be in ns^rcy to wicked men,that God giveduhem over to rhein- 
•i^ivisV^t at laft dainneth theni ? Mr. Jl niay^hus anfwer, that it Is s for iris a mercy 
to the whole Caiholike Chur ch, that is, to other men ? but what is this to the danv* 
^fel ? So Mr. T. faith, It is a mercy to the whole Catliolike Chnrch . but wha^ is that 
-Ife Infants vvhoare unchurched ? 
■ ^. And what a ftrangc Reafon is that of Mr.T, to fay, [] It is a mercy ,bccaufe their 
ChurcK-fiate was carDall,i5cfhly,and agreeable to their minority ^ but ours ib fpiriru- 
4lh] What is this to themthatare put out o frhat carnall C hurch- ilare, and keptoutj 
ofthis rpifiruall.Church-ftatetoo? If they had been admitted into this^bggEcr flate^ 
/'as no'doubt rhey are) then he had faid fcmewhat. Elfe is not this as great a mercy 
fto the poor ofF-caft Jews? they arc put out of the carnall Church-lUrc too. But did 
God give fo many admirable Elogies of the Jews Church i andean Mr. % yecthink 
t^t ir is better to l^^f jio^ifibkjQhurchvdii^^ oi theirs .** 

G 4' ^''^^ 


Pi rUm Scripture Proof of ^ 


; 4. And where did iTfr. r. Icarn m Scripriire tocall the Jewcs Chiirch-ftate 
fCarnal ? 3 Or whac dothhe mean by'Cliurch-ftatc ? whether the clTentiall nature 
.of tf)e Church it felf, or any carnall Ordinances of V/orfhip which were accidenrall 
;;9k?Js not this word [Church-ftarcj hke his form of fChorch-CaiQ devif^d 
terms to darken the raarter with ambiguitie^, and rignifYing what pl^afes the 
fpeakcr? -,.:--^. < ^- ' V. ■ -V: 

■ 5 . And how long might I wait before Mr.Tt' would prove from SCiipnire, that nn 
amercy to the whole Catholike Cliurch to have all Infants put out, or unchurched ? 
Thefe are the, men that make their Followers believe that we have no Scripture for 
our Caufe,when tli£mfelvesgiveusbu: their Magifteriall Dlftates, Butl wonder 
/Whence he fhould fetch ibch a dream. What? are Infants fuch Toads or Viper's in com- 
Ipaciibnofmen of ycars,that it is a mercy to the wholy Catholike Church to have rhcrrr 
Vcall out? Are not the aged worfe than they ? And were v/e not once all Infants ? If 
this be true Dodrine, why may we nor next exped to be taught, that Infants mufl 
^fi) be caft out of Heaven, in mercy to the whole Catholike Church ? If it be no car- 
jLall Church-ftate to have Infants in Heaven, why is it a carnall Church-llate which 
coptiJoeth in it Infants on Earth.^ And ifit be no benefit to the Catholike Cl^urch tb> 
have. Infants kept out of Heaves, nor no hurt to the Church to fee them there *, why 
ihpwlditbeabenefit to the whole Church to have them kept out on Earth, or any 
hurt to the Church to fee them here Members ? ^ ' 

', But yet let us come a little nearer: what ever it may be to the enemivrs*, or to Man- 
Ik^ters, (of which fort the Church hath none ) yet methinks to thofe that are Love 
^sGod is Love, and that are merciful! as their heavenly Father is merciful], and who 
Jice bound to receive little children in Chrifls riahie, and who are converted and be* 
come as children themfclves *, to fuch it fhould feemno fuch mercy to have all In- 
fants unchurched. But fuch are all true Members of the Church i and therefore to- 
. the Church it can be no fuch fpercy. 
\ But yet nearer : whatfoever it may be to Strangers, yet methinksjo_tlisJBare«5t&' 
themfelves it fhould feem nofuch mercy to have their children put our of the 
Church. Hath God naturally planted fuch tender alfeftidns in Parents to their 
children.' and dothGrace increafe it, and the Scripture encourage it ? and yet mu(V- 
they take it for a mercy, that their children are put out j when Mr.r. will not fay ic 
i«-a mercy to the children^ - -:. .;. .:, ; . \. 

Yet further: why then hath God made fuchpromrfes to the Parents for their 
Seed,as.if much of the Parents comfort lay in the welfare of their children^ if it be a 
nercy to them that they ar^ kept out of the Church ? may not this Do<^rine reach- 
Parents to give their children fueh ableHlng as the jews did. His bhodbe on us and 
twrxhildr en! h^ or their Curfe is to he broken off from the Church^and if that be a Mer- 
cy, the Jews are then happier than I take them to be : And how can we then pray, 
that they may be graffed in again ? 

6. But what if all this were true ? Suppofe it were a Mercy to the whole Churcf* 

to have Infants put out*, yet it doth not follow that God would do ic. He isthc God 

^f lafjinr ^ as well ^ s Q^fhf aged, andis mercifulFto them as well as others j all fouls 

ace his : He can fhew mercy to the wl|ple Church in an eafier Way, than by calling; 

•ttt-all their Infants : And his Mercy is Over all his-works. - - - 

1 will tell you yet how Mr. T, followeth tliis with Examples. He faith, [That tha 

Irelcafe of the ]ew£fervants,and the confecration oiNaz/trites and firftborn, and the 
I-andof C4fl^/tti, were all Privileges, and yet thefe are taken away.] To which I an- 
-, jftrgr? There arc abunda nce far greater ^iven jxi their i\ta^ y And what is that then to 
-"'^ thofe 

r=-- ^^ ' A5^ ' r-A ? 

Infants chHr£h--m€mberffl}ip atid^pti^^^^^ 4B 

xhoTe that have nothing in ftead? Beiide,if Mr. r. think that the mercy of Church- 
memberfhip is of as low a nature as rO;be Naxjirites , or to have Canaan^ he is much 
miilaken. But.he faith, [[TJiacit was a Privilege to the Jews to be owned as poids 
-Peppk diftinct ff.ona the relief the Wjorld, while others were paficd by ; yet thisis 
repealed in Mccy to us GentTles.] Ar^jvc. In my diftindion before you may find this 
anfwered. i. Then it wa's no mercy to the ]ews, you think, but to us Gentiles^ 
.ButGur Queftion is, whether it bea mercy to the un-churched Infants? 2. Th^ jews 
being a Church anci People of God, was a Mercy ^ and this God took not from any 
ol them, but there that cafl it away : byt the xeftridion of this to them, and the ex- 
clufion 0^ the Gentiles, was no mercy to them \ and this only f with the Ccren^oniai 
Accidents} did God take away by the ciiange of his Laws. ,Ic would have been ra- 
ther an addition to the happinefs of the beheving Jews , to have the Gentiles taken 
•in, by taking down the Parcition-wall : And fo it will be when the ]cws are grsitfed 
.in again, and both made one body. Whyelfe doth the Jewifh Church pray for\ 
h^r Itttic Sifter that had no Breafts ? and iVo^/; pray that God would perfwade 74-/ 
j[>/;ef to dwell in the Tents oiSem .«' Though the rcftddion therefore, and the^excla- 
fion, C which are no mercies to the ]ews^ be taken away, yet no mercy is ral^^ 
from them, but what is' fupplied with afar greater in Chrift : And though they par- 
take not of thefe, yet that is becaufe of their unbelief who rejeft it, and not becaufe 
•the new Law doth exclude them : For God hath in his new Law or Covenant madfe 
a Deed of Gift of Chrirtand all his benefits, to all that will receive him, whether 
Jew or Gentile, without excluding or excepting any. And for his denying to parti- 
cular perfons the Grace ofConverfion, that is nothing to our prefentbufmcfs, asbii- 
longing to Decree, and not any change in the Laws .• and it was denied to many bC- 
.fipre Chrift, and granted to many thoufand Jews fince Chrift: 5 and fhall be at laftio 
far more. ' 

And thus you have heard all that Mr. T. upon deliberation hath faid to this Argu- 
ment. And yet (^would any man think it ? J he concludeth that f this i$ a^tkndanc 
clear anfwertoall alleged from the vifible Churchmeiftberfh of the children of the 
JewsJO never let my foul be ta^^^j^ii^h this ierror,which fo ftrangely bereaves men 
of common ingenuity ! i^K^ 


V)^ faoniArgiilnent to prove that Infants Gh is wtrepealcdy and 

confequently they are Jiill to be Members of the vijible Church, 

1'Come now to my fecond Argument reprove [That the jjiercifull Gift and Or- 
dinance, that foine Infants fliould be Church-membcrsf, is not repealed.] And it 
is from Kom» 1 1. 1 7. ( And i f feme branch es be brol^nqffy ^c.) Whence -I argue 
If it be only (ome that were brokc acftYrom the Church, thc ij^tq the refttfa at 
were ftjll in it, the mer cifull G jftgLCtoc b"'^"*^*'^!] ?*;^ them and their children 
is not revoked: But itts only'Some that were brpken offlrom tlTeXhurclTTThcrc- 
fore to tlie reft that remained In, the Gift was not repealed. 
The Antecedent is the plain words of the text ^ The ftrcngth oftlicConfc- 

02 ' qOdlOC 

/^ ^ FUm S€rjpiftn Vro<>fof 

^iicRCtUcrh here : t. For the parries^ not broken off-, The breaking off from tli^ 
Chureli is au irnavoiciable c niequence of the revoking of the gift of Clujrcfi?nemher 
/hip, aod/thc repealing of the Ordinance : Therefore where there i^no breaking off 
IJroflmditi^rch^tlTcreib no ibch rcvokiftgor Kpealingi- ThistSTtioftcyicknri f\\d. 

yet Mr. r.dcMJedthisGoufcquciTce. 

a. I6aiiy^fuy, rhac the Some that were broicen off ^^er^ X "^ll cffe f»ifai(its, aWibtf*^ o- - 
thcTs] asthc whole Chapter will confute them, fofpeciailyconfTdcr, that the Apo- 
file faith it of the )ew.i(h Chur<:h whereof Infants were Memb-rs with their Pardrts, 
tha^tt was hilt 57mi;that were broken off from this Church, fo far is the wholt 

TihiH^^ r^^" ^"^^'v b^'"g cij-nhivr^. . ; - .. . ^ . ■■ ' . ■ 

Alf .' caifider, thst as the Infants cowpe in Avkli'thttt ParVrtk^ fo' they^w^nfrt^W ^ 
•out while tlic Parents <:ontinue in .• Euoqit when ^hey are grown tip, Hiey caft oiic '' 
th««feIve*by dJieirpcrioHaUrins. who can imagine that God fhculd caftcutthc " 
InlfinK>(rhtftcair.c iw forthe b'iltlleP6•faJ<e^ v/iviie the Parents femain in the feme 
Chittch ? .Biit the Anfwer-thaj is^ietw-giwrtyife, thatthis plac? 'fpeakerh ottheinvifi' 
blcfChufxrijiv which J (hil\ rc-^Jy tbf *?i»fcwa'I*h»ve laiddowft my «cxt Argm*ditvbJ5*' , 
caufettvJsficcD3n<cheiiiniC'ChflI>oeri^::;'.Tiv .:!;. - -^-^ ■ ., Ii.mjjm -:. ; in >j;/:it or^. 

rft>:'. f f?ilMr!^;>idr!;/nie'rl3^^:>3^Ta3ti . 

£[Vell : becaufe of mbeitefthey were br$kcn off] Whence fsrgiic^^TtJs 'i'tf • 
none of <:be jews were bro ken o^bnt forimhehefv tfren-'believi-ni^ Tews 
,and their- SecTW^f^ n(^( ! broRen^ ^of^anc^ conlegnently r!ie-(^-itt ot Chtrrcri'-^ 
momberfl!ipv?iis«}or^oicnem revSted ; 'But none of the- J^vv^ ' wtTei^ro- 
ken'Offbuc for unbelief : Therei&re bfel*^vc»rs mi^thtfr SeeA-werc'iioi!''t?h5kenrOffv 

and confequently the Gift to them is not repealed. ^ • ,, 

The Minor or Antccedeoc is plain in the words of the Tcvti Tfic'Confeqnence 
is 1 chink, mi deniable *, For F hope none- will affirm that Go^ broke off all the la- 
iaBts of helieving ]cws for the (ins, or unbelief of other men. He that will nor punifh 
the Children for the Fathers fins, will miichlefspiinini them for a Strangers. 

I have one other Argnmencfrom tht fame Chapter j but i will anrwer the Ob- 
)c(ftionsragainft altogether here .before I c^me to that. 

A^ thaC'l know that M. TXmth to aH'thcfe,is,that they fpeafc of the raviTible Charch. 
Bat! pray you mark °, He ddrTi-not fay of the itivifible onely -, Nay, he confefTed in ;^. 
our Difpute, that it fpoke of the vifible alfo : And that is as much as I need, aad in* • 
^kedayceldingofthccaufe. But he faith, it fpeaks not of the vifible Chirrch, as 
"vifibic. How thenar Doth it fpffa^k of -ehe vifible Church as not vtfible? Tiwisisiin 
> sn^ar yikc the refl* tHe brkigs mafty^tafon^'in ^ig Aphgk^ to ^i\y that tht* m^ 
•vifibkChiirch is here meant, but nor of force, though nothing to-thepurpofe. The • 
truth is, it is the feme Church mfeverall •re^t'ts, that ufiuHy is: called vifible or in- 
viflbk.r ItisfpecJally for the^fake-oftrtie' believers ^ thatallfceming Believeriarc : 
'Criled vriite^Church : And to fay therefore , that the Jews are broken off fiTom the, 
Church invifibk only, -and -wc'plarited in ihcirfltg-d, i vJi-n. ft is the fame Corn- - 
^(idd, thatxSDrttairteihtlwCorn, and the chaff-, amdftraW-, but the diorn^ttoog- 
•ut id' H iDf-c cxccllem , chough -theJefs^ilcciTied parr, doth give the ii*nac to the 


I nfants ChHrc h-memherJIsrp akd B^iptifm. 45^ 

whole. Naw if you reap tne Corn, an<l more grov^f up inthe fame Fidds wiliyou'^' 
fay thitic grows wpin the place ofchs Corn onely,of of ch^.Strawor ChafFe onely r / 
Ndthvr.: Bii^as before Corii an<l $rraw,4flcl ChiiFegrow ap together pntl make onjc • 
vi^le Cprn-l^iei4,,lb C^^ fpringandgro'A^up together in • 

the place of the former, and make one Corn-Field-as the former did. So is it Wir^- • 
the Church vjfjblearid inyifible, -of the jevi^^an^ Gentiles. Kat I willgiveyoa dr- 
vet^ plain -Argiuntnts>Uom, tfic Tcx-tj to-prove ciaat ¥aiii fpeakei rhere of the vifiblc 

'A«d ,i.t argued from ver,2^.F^'ifih.4YfiirexKt'oMt^fthe Olivttree whkhif ve'rll. • 
hf nature^ and iv^rt gra fid contrary to nature into agi9d Olive tree', Ndn-wMmoi'e^Z 
fiaU,tlx:f€ wMcJi k the Mtuvitl branches^ he graffed into their own Oliv-: jtree ? Hen(fb 'I . 
argae^chus. T hat Church whereof the jews were naturall braaches> Vas the vi^rx- / 
t-af^Chijrch: But the Cliurch that F^m/ (peaks or, v^as tnatwtiereot clie jews w^'e I^ 
nasucall branchei*. 1 herefor^ it was the vifiWe Church. Here an ordinary man woald. ■" 
thin'lcthere were nothing j:o be denied. MfxT. denied the Major : whether a ccor^.. • 
iijag ^a.hfs^Oiirelence, or agaifift-it, he feefl knows. For can any man -believe that'. :' 
the jews are called naturall branches of tiie in rifible Church onely ?i prove cEe. 
T/lW-or therefore thus : If Pmti here fpeak of the main body of the jewifh Nation, 
and that body were ail Members of the vifible, but iiotof the invifible Church ; then 
ki6.thc vihbk Giiurchyaiwl thtt mofi: dire^ly, thit F^j^f here fpeaks of : ' HutTiK? ' 
herxjfpeaks of the main body of the jewifh Nation, who were all Members of the 
vifjble Church, but not all cf the invifible : Therefore it is the vifible Church, and 
jthatmo{l:dired:IyvthatF<<f</here.fpeiiks.of. j .-'' 

Me tiiinks thisis plaiii. C^nanyman imagine that F/i«/ fpeaks only of rfie'Ele^ 
|evys, who otvlyare iwertib^rs of the i»wifib!e€hin:ch? diac they are cut off, that MVp 
mi^ht be graftintothe^invifibie Church in thejrpli<:e>- .'- '" *'^"' 

This Argument might prpve the main by icfeKl- Further thug :" tf jdjerebe 
none known to^ us to be of the invifible Church jmmediateiy, but byfiim^nowing 
■e'-temto beof the vifihlej tbenitmufibe principally or firftthe vifiblc Church 
wher^Q^ Pf ^/ fajith die, Jtfvs wcif^e-n^urallbiancte ; :Bul the fosmer iis-tr^i^ *, flterc- 
.fbre the latter. '" ^" ' .b-f^'^o'ino;^ 3' rn\^H5o:!";i'C*^H'' d:';::?^:^*?':^^-' '^r. 

Who dare fay that ?aiil fpoke here from lome Reydation extmrdin^jry; ;\A^efi1le 
caltechthe jews naairall branches ? But if it hadbeenoftbe inviiibJe-ChuR'h diitft- 
ly, l^aul coiild havf icnowano man to be a member of that, but' by .eiicraordinary 
ieyeIariGnf.,\',,_.^v', ./-;;.,.■. ,^ _- ^ ^ ;'-ff-, -":■'' : ■- ■ -. ■ ,-•-•''. 

Furch^fvt^rgiiedtliuVi.f but chiefly Ad bom'mem^ bcoairfe iW^. T- "ftands fo mtrch 
on R0.V2.9' 7.)rf the jews were not naimall braiiches of the invifible Chtirchdircftl/, - 
butonWvof jfhC'Vi%le', then k isthc vifibie Church that P<<«/here cals them naruraF^ 
iwanches of: But th e lev/s were not naturalbranches of the invifibk Church dire^ ^-^ 
\j\ Ti^er efore i t i s the^vifible that PfJ«J liere jpeaks ot. Mr.T.doxixtA die MinOtpV^iicI i 
I |}rovedx)ut Qf.A«w.:9.'f5,7,8. Thi:y are Tiotal.lJfiddj^hit^^'^ofJfya^ 
were "all nacurall-JaiiaiUihes ) Neither irecaufe- they tire tjje feed oj'-Abtilum are tijcy 
cbildrijiybut in Ifdac fljall thy feed'he^ciitJedy thatis, 7 bey vrhich nre thechfldre'n of the 
^t{tKthefe <nil. the f^ildfenofGoil.( Therc(ore r:oc naturall .branches of tik lA'vifible 
Chuvch ^hut the children of the Wowife are accounted for the Seed. To this Mr.. T. an - • 
fwercd by *l<£ai:i)e<i diftisaion. [ Thar they were the 'NatMrallhi^TiChci of the in^'i- 
fiblc Church,butr>ot B/n^rar^i ] To which I replied, Thatthk very rvprd5"worVls 
ef the Te>:t, v;a4. ^^Ka^A u c^i^cifi his diAinj^ion^ nfinn tjOtU terms lj<hiwalj8g_ 

3dioi ^^sffam' 5via rf3<^" crm h3^/o.Ati.^i|l-i;4 rlgucdi c..3«^J*--^^-^"««*^ 

4<J . V , VJavi Scripture proof of ^ ^s^A u\ 

fk ditn added, l^Uzx as tr.t»» tlity were of Abraham^ and lb were «arural \ !»« 
not as branches.] Ah, what a pack oi poor fhifts are here ? i . The Apoftle ifcaks of 
nacnraii bra5icht-i,andnoriiatLirall rr.en. 2. He oppofcththemto thcGcnrites^^lwhci 
v/erei5acurall men as well as the Jews, but notnacurall brandies. The reft oift'ht 
heapcf words thar were here iTcd, had nofcnfein tJierathacLcould undcrftand:* 
and you fhall Bud rhtni in the Eilpute, if pubhfhed. S 

Bow well Mr. T. agrees wiih hinifelU I def re you to judge whcn> ^youhave read 
theie words in hisfxrtw. p.ic8. The phrafes (^faith hej Kcm. 11. 21. [cfthc>A'4r». 
Yttll branches^ V. 24. cf the Wild Clivc by ratme ^ Thou vrajl irpffid m befi des mvure^ 
I theft' According torMure] do fecni to n c to import, not that the Je>vs wgre jg^e Ce^ 
vcna nt of grace by nature^ , but that they had this privilege to be reckoned in th« 
T TTTward anmii.iCtraticn as branches cf the Qiivc by their birth, by vcrtuc of jGods 
appoint rrretrt,'whichthe*Gentil-e5lia'dTriof: " '^ "' '" ...... 

And is not this then to be vifibie Members of the Church ? But Mr. T. his wit witt 
find a fhift to reconcile thefe, as conrradidory as they are. 

I furthermore I adde, Thofc that wtre not branches of the Invifible Church dt ally 
vvere neither Naturally^ nor by Nature branches of it. But many thoufand Jews Wcrt! 
no branches of that Church at all : And thcfe that P4w/ faith, /lo/w.p. 8. [That th^ 
were not the children of God, becaufe the feed of Abraham] then they were riot 
members of the invifjble Church, either naturally, or by nature ^ but yet they wens 
members or naturall branches of the vifible Church as the feed of Abraham^ becaufe 
the Covenant made over that privilege to his feed. 

2 . 1 further prove that ?aul here fpeaks of the vifible C hurch thus. If the treating 
^jjO^bexip/'/e, then it muft needs be from the vifible Church, f yea, and diredly from 
it alone) But the breakjngcjf of the ]cwi\7ii vifible i therefore it muft needs be 
from the vifible Church. 

The Antecedent Cthat it was a vifible breaking off) I prove thus. 

1 . From Rotri'i i • 22.Behdld tbegoodnefs andfeverity of the Lord •-, on them which feil 
.fevcrity^Scc. That breaking cfFwherein Gods fe verity was to be beheld by the Gen- 
tiles, was fure vifible : But this was fuch a breaking off, wherein the feverity of God 
was to beheld by the Gentiles •, therefore it was vifible. ?aul would not call them 
to iie^o/^ that which could not be feen. -v - ;,; iidrs^db i/t uo^ \nf >.. 

2. That breaking ojf which the Gentiles were in fuchdartger of boafting of againft 
the Jews, muft needs be vifible, ("^or they would notboall of that which was undiC 
cernable.) But this was fuch, as appears v.- 18,20. Boaftnotagainft the bmnches-y'-B^ 
not high-minded^ but fear. ' . ;f i 

Yea 3. Vaul himfelB<^ould not elfe have known that the Jews were broken off, 
but by Revelation extraordinary, except it had been a vifible breaking offj there- 
fore certainly the breaking off was viftble. 

2. And then the confequence is-cvident, (that if the breakinig off be vifible, then it 

muft needs be from the vifible Church.) For to be vifibly broken off, is to be vifibly 

. removed from the Terminus a quo^ (jot Church from which they are broken.^ But 

there can be no vifible removall, or diftance from an invifible Terminus : therefore 

there can be no vifible removall from an i nvifible Church *, and confequently it is the 

vifible Church, which they are dire^y vifibly broken ofTfrcm. Though it is time, 

that their breaking off from the invifible Church may from thence in the fecond 

.;place be rationally concluded. , v, ' ' ; * 

.9! Again, The Condufion before faid I prove thus, (* pix) That^4Hi here fpeaks of 

their breaking -off from the vifible ChuicH.J If every vjfible breaking off from; the 

. inVifiUte 

Infants Chnrch-mern'MrJIjip and Baptifm. 4^ 

favifibie church be alfo avifible breaking off from the vifible Church; then the 
breaking off which P4«/here mentioneth mud be from both, f If it be from the in- 
viftble. ) But the former is certain, therefore the latter. 

The Antecedent I prove thus. To be vifibly broken off from the invifible Church, 
k to be vtfiby out of Covenant with God, ouc of his favour, and in a known (late of 
damnation ', (i fpeak not here of cafting ouc of one particular Church onely, or with 
limitation^orofmeer Non-communion.) Bur all that are vifibly out of Covenant 
with God,and ouc of his favour, in a ftate of damnation , are vifibly broken off alfo ^ 
from the vifible Church , (I will not now difpute, whether Defa^h^ or only De ]urry 
whether i///t', o^zl^o qmad nos.) Therefore breaking off vijibly from the vifible 
Chufch, is infe'p'arable from vifible breaking off from the invifible h Q Nay, it isihc 
limfe thing in another notion. 3 • - a v-u 

Further, if God fhould break off men from the invifible Church onely and di- 
reftly, then it would- be by an invifible a<ft 5 But this was by a vifible aft *, therefore 
-k was from the vifible Church, 

.\v 4. Again, You heard before ifrom the 1 7 . x/^r/cf , That God broke offbut fomeof 
tiw^ews, and fo the reft remained in the Church. Now if fomc remain in the inviii- 
bi^,Church,then much more in the vifible : for if God fhould break off all from the 
vifible Church,& but fome from the invifible -y then he fhould take thofe for his true 
(crvants, and in a ftare of falvation, who do netther profefs to be hisfervants,nor are- 
ifl covenant with him. But the confequence is abfurd, therefore fo is the Antecedent. 

That this abfurdConfequence would follow, appears thus, from the nature and 
properties of both forts of Churehmembers ; For vifible being in Covenant , or 
profeffmg true Religion (^ expliciteiy or implicitely ) maketh avifible member; 
and fincefity in the: Covenant makes a member as invifible j ^nd all thefe arcinthc 
(late offalvation. Now to fay that one is a member of the invifible Church, and 
not of the vifible, is to fay, he is fmcere in a Covenant which he is not known to be 

in at all ; and that he is in a flat e of falv yiofli hefo^f hf \)e in a fta teof 4qmmon 

"TEew you after- A 
ward, that without this abfurdity Mr. J*, cannot in his way affirm that any infant is j 

profeflion, or any thkig equivalent, whlchTs abfurd. And I fhall /Eew"7oifafter- 

$: Again, You heard before, tfiat they w^re brbkericoff oihly For unbelief : Now if 
unbelief only break offfromthe invifible Church, then itonly breaks off from the 
vifible ', and therefore it muft needs follow, both that the vifible Church is alfo here 
naeant, and that none but for unbelief are brcke off from one (rightly J any mor^ 
tlwn from the other. (I run "over thefe haftily, becaufe 1 would have done widi this 
;w^hich is fo plain already.) /^'f?f 

,'~ 6. Laftly, I argue thus. That Church which meti may be^nd are broken offfrom^ 
is the vifible Church (for Mr. T. will confcfs that no man lYbroken off from the in-j ) 
vifible Church *, J But this Church is it that men (the jews) were broken off from :, j 
tliereforethis is the vifible Church; Mr. it hath two anfwers to this.- i. Thar they 
are broken off in appearance, as thofe branches in Job. 15. 2. arefaidto be in Chrift 
in a ppearance. But this is to adde error to error. It is boldexpoun«ling to fjjs that 
>^hen Chrift faith-. They were branches mJiim , the m e anir^was, they were not? i n 
i iiini, but only feemed fo . The y w^re reallyjnChrJfts vifible boj ^ Eoc 2. This 
;AiifWer in Ills Apologie he after diflikes, upon the difcovery of one that^ he thinks 
better, vi^. That it is the Cclledive body of the Jews, nor taken as at that one timer; 
but as^hc river that runs to day, is the fame river that ran long ago, though not th€ 
jfeme-water. But this fhifc will never ferve his turn, i . For if the Church be con 


1tifiKc<ioi indivtdiull ^^-Il>ul^,chen itnone of chote iadividiwH pertotis were broken 
oHi,.thcChujchwastmK broken oflF> Bur the CUurch Is conOjfuted or compclcd o 
Indivicuall perCons \ Thtrretore it none ofthcm bt broken otf, ti>.e!i the Church is n o"- 
brdkt:netl"^(_to thacisfalfe.) • -li - j i -- 

'2. Aguu, »ul:cy Wert brokert cflf fcr unbelief, then for the unbelief of fomc pani- 

ciftiv ptribns, aixiconlcqtieiuly k wai fomemdividuallperfonschat for rhar uhK> 

Itirf were broken cff i Now furc God would nor break ctf the Churcii for ihe unb^- 

itefofanyfottgoiftg Age> wichotit theirowa. - j* 

* ' • ^. Ag^iin, it btu- j^m^^ were broken efl^ then shofe /(wur 'tncO needs be Jiacif^ail 

:" ptsfoijs, aiKlnOiall rhc Nation in a fenCecoir«iining'n« individual] p^ffo^j V/ | 

; 4 Aoc9rdMJgto/¥r>r. hi^CQ^Kd^•^ti^€y ip»rfth« it) bi^knvgoff^ kwgrfmH»^4t 

» ieaft an Age, x/r:^. by the death of all the true Be^iever^^ and the fuctcfiion of llnbc- 

UcKCS.'.Bu^ tfeis was not fo : There was a time wken the fame Churdu_( for the 

dkht^mjw.'] They chat wer< of the Church betore, imrrediarcly upon ehe'st- 
iSiSS-^ this- Mtkie w^re alt unchurched t this being now ftiadeefientidtl to tftJ^r 

SonMp, or ChaKchinemberfhip,. and of abfolate necelky to their falvmi en, Which 
Cwis toe ib before to the fanae individuaU pcrfons ? their unfeelief which was but nc- 

gaDve, wa^ now privative, 
"^'ere o^t^thc'n they were broken off before tfes breaking off, aiidfb Hih ebuJdit>c 

'^^ ittriier t-hey were a Church immediately before this kwking oif, or not. ff they 

BObFcakingefif: I^chcy wtre aChurch>, then it was IndiXndoail pcrfons tlwe *9rete 
•'-JfcTokeatif V xikJ conk^uently k mBtt need^JjfiXnjna rhe \ifibk XQI^h, feciwg ft-oni 
'^, i3w invifibk there is no breaking of in Mr. Ts. owii judgenoentv" - v 

Aad thu^ 1 da»c confidewdy affirrr, that 1 have fully pr bV^v f Ittfc-tTie ApofHe m 
Jtom. It. doth fpeak of the Church vifible -, from which It is but feme that he l'*itl> 
jireKrcken offvandihofe but k)r unbelief-, and thcrefcrealhhe belie ving Jewsa^d 
, their children aceyctin that Church , as being never yetbrokene#. I dctirje ?€» 
£0 remember this tOo, ihe j^hcr bccaufe I /hall make ffihkd? 6^ of foi»fc ttit^^tt 
thisChapcerv "''.■ " '';•;-'■• -" :/>.vv> • ■;-;, m^ r -^'^^ -; 


MY foprrh Argument toprovjcthat Gods OrdJaance for Into-Church'Tnerft- 
bcrfliip is not repealed, is from Rem. n. 24. [ jH^t? much more fkal! thefe 
which be raturall branches begraffed into that own 0li<ue nee / 'J Whence J argue tliuf. 
If it be into their ^j^ajgTiil^ ft^vcp the C/k/t? wbich'thev were broke cfFfroar, »d 
^ which they jw ere natural ! branc hes ) rhat theJOi^J iftall be rengraffedartKtir 
recovery \ then Gods Ordinance ^^thi^ir Infants Cbttrch-meiTifeerthip i^ tior repea- 
led. But they AuU{)creingraff<-d in tb their ojyn 0/ix/e j theretorerheiatdOrdhiaDfe 
is not repealed., ; . _ ,» ^ .-;,,. \^ ' ■• ■- ^ 

The Antecedent is the wofds.Qf the Text.Ti^e feafbn ofthe cjufeyicr <!« lietJi'hore; 
in that their "^vpnJUm \yw\\ 'fiwn ^IijmtV I know not aiiy that <fcnietli that': And 

Infants cBwhk'l^emberfliip andBtfptifm. 


^hdr own Church did ever contain Infants as members » therefore when they are re- 
Jngraffed into their orvn Church, their Infants rauft needs be reir.grafFed with them, 
'--^l-^mow nothing That can befaid againft this, but the old objedia-n ofMr.r.[That 
it is tht invifible Church that is here meant i J To which I dare fay, I have given«n 
anfwer fufficienc to prove that it-is the Church vifible. 

And one more A rgument to that end let me adde from the Text. 

Thar Church which is called the ]ews own, rauft needs be the vifible Chur<^: 
But this Church which Frfw/fpeaks of was the Jews own j therefore it wasthe vifi- 
ble. If I thought any would deny that the vifible Church was more properly called 
£tlie jews ow/i 3 than tiie invifible, I would wafte fome time to proyeit', in the 
Ift^aHtvmeltakeitfor.granted. - 

aril io 

10) :V. 


Y fifth Argunaenc to prove the Ordinance for Infants Church-'membef- }} : 

Mfhip not repealed, is from the fame t/erfe, with the two following. ZThey. 
Jhali be iraffedmrtheironnibtiv^^ — Blindn^fs in part is hapned tP ^^ 
rael^ till the fulnefs of the Gentiles be cbnie in> and To AUlfra^lMMWt' 
. r; if^ „> faved] with a multitude of the like places in Scripture which fpeak of the 
^iHng'0ftheyew//2> Nation. ..'; 

From whence I argue thus. If All Ifrael fhall be grafFed again into their own b- 
live, and All U fa v^d from their Off-broken ftate. then Infants /hallbe gcaftediu ^4. 
faved with the Parents : fcSut the Text faith, that All Ifrael fhall be graflfed in again» 
and faved from their Off-brcken ftate : Therefore Infants alfolhall.be graffed in ati^' 
ft^cd. .- ;. •'. ■'/.'...[ \:^IL 

1^1 know but two thing* that can be faid againft this. Firft, Sonie may iay, x\m^f 
jUtlfradii meant fome onely, excluding all Infants. To which 1 anfwer, _ ^.;:; 

li f had rather &y as God faiths than as they that thus contradid him. Kponftich' 
cScpofitions you may contra dift any thing in the Bible as well as this. If Gqd fay* 
All, atleaft I think kthefafeft way to believe it is All. But methinks thofe raqa- 
Ihoold not rejeft tlie plain letter of Scripture, that fo exclaim againlt us for want of 
plain Scripture. 

2. Paul faith not All believers^ hut [^Al Ufrae I : j fhew ing .fully that it will he a 
Nfari ongll recover;^; Ww ifyou can prove that any are excepted- ^-ytt if it be Natio- 
nall, certainly Infants are a part of the Nation ■, and it is not the Nation, if all the In- 
fants be excluded. 

Secondly, If the eld obje<ftion f That it is the invifible Church) be brought in by 
Mr, T, befides what is faid againfl it already, I yet further adde from the Text rhU 
(Irong Argument. That Church which All Ifrael (hall be fav ed int p, or re-ing^raifed T, j 
or recovered into , is the vifible, and not the invifible Church: But this Chitrcli 
which P4k/ fpeaks of, isit which All Ifrael fhall be faved or re-ingratfed in^o; 
Tfaereforeitisthevifible, and not the invifible Church. '• 

Jean hardly imagine Mr.TSo charitable, as to fay that i4////r4<'/,men, womeri,and^ 
children fhall be certainly faved eternall^asthcy muftbe If f he y he fave<^ into ^he in-^ % 
wfible Chmch. If he fhould (o juJge, yet at Icaft this will hold. That if the whok ' 
NacioBv Infeats and ail, be io vifibly faved into tiK Church invifible, then they arc^ 
^ 'U H , nwcj? 

--^' TUw$criftureVro<>f(jf 

nwi t h mor e faved into the Church vifible. But according to Mr. T. All I frad ^Wht 

(aved into the Church invifible^ therefore much more into the Church viftble. 

1 would Mr. T, would chew a little up»n thcfe plain Arguments. 1 believe if He 
.kncwihar AU the Jtws Infants at their iecovery fhall be faved, he dare not fiire de- 
ny them to be members of the vifi ble Church ( except he be grown fo bold, that he 
dare deny almoft any thing chat is againft his way.} 


'if? ih& 

mn^ Mmb* . }. f< V ' ia t 



1«^ jm^y fixth Argaracnc is alfo from the fame Text, ver. i*? . 19. 24. [ tffmt 

|fc Im of ths branches bd brol^nojf^ and thou being a wild Olive tree wertgrajfed 

', Im/ 1 inar!mgfiMi£m.i andp.iththemparta ke(i of the root andfatnefsof the Olive 

JL Y JL^^^^' &c. j The branches were trbkea off that I might be graft in» 6^. fa 

verf. 24., ^-i^,^■■; ■ • ' ** 

Whence I argue thusi if k were t he famg_ Church thar the Tews were broke jjj ^ 
fiFOtWy which wc Gentiles be graffed in, then our Intants nave right of -naemberfhip 
afetneirs nad : (and coniequently tne Ordinance that fome Infants fhould be Church 
members is not repealed v ) But ic is the fame Olive or Church which they were bro- 
ken ofFfrom, that wc Gentiles are graflRrdinv therefore our infants hi re the (ame 
wl&lirof memberfhip,&c. IJT their Church-admirted IntahtinembcrH irtdoiff Chorclr : 
be the fante, then ours mart adnak of tofaatmembc rs^ - ; - 1 

. This Argunftentconcludeth not only that the gift and Ordinaffceis not repealed to* 
beteefing jews, but alfo that it continuetb' -to the Ocnriles ^ what may be faid againfl 
ir,isanfweredbefore. I purpofely omit thofe other Arguments which Mr. Cohbeti 
stnd others life, to prove that the Apoftle fpeaks of the vifible Church, becaufe 1 wiir 
not (land to fay rtMich of chat which is fufficiently faid by others already in Prifjt. 

Another Argument I mighe bring here fromthe fame Text : in that ir maketh the^ 
OUve, that is, the Church it felf to remain ftill, and only fome branches broken off, " 
;^d others of rfie Gentiles ingraffed in their (lead : And if the Church ir felf were 
jiot broken, but only fome branches, then it is not taken down, except only the Cc' 
remoniall Accidentals: therefore the Apoftle faith, Bludnefs in fart is happfntdtQ- 
Iljracl 5 tlut is, co part of //r^e/. But chiiText 1 fhali difoaUs,. and go to anoclier. 


.u iijjJ^'Mi iBgwaBWwwwi 

InfanShohMtch-^met^er/ly^Jftd Baptjfm. ^ | 

J hoOorbaBlftafilWo^^iMfeq-JU^.-w v^^ /'-T^'. - . - 5 '.i^-- '^.t '•v/;.; 

!/ DUB «OfTlfa03 falilllD 31K tj iOi315r -■ Uilrtq fh^ 

Yfcventh Argument IhaH be dr^wn from thac of 3//!f. 2^.17^ 3^1 ^« 
'^Ojemfalem, J^u-fakmr. km efrwouldl have ^atjjeredthy childnntcg^" 
tber^'Af^^d l^n gMa^erh her chickens under her wings, and ye would nmf - 
'EtbMyiiir''B'ife'ist€ft unto you defoiatey ^c. ] trom hence I argtie rbfosi'u 
fft"€iwif|i«VPC're fo tender oyttjerufakm thv: he would have gath^rti'^ 
them as a Hen gathcreth lier chickens,then fure he woqid not have put them or rhfeir; ' 
Infants out of the Church: (or repealed the mercifull gift and ordinance of their 
ChtUfchmembef fhip) But'Chf ift wa^ fo tender of them, tliat he would have^ga^- 
thered Jervfakm, &c. Therefore fure he would not have un-churched their hifants*!^ 
Thfe_^ntece4Jent is the woi^ds of the Lord ]efus : The: reafon and ftrengtH of tha ■• 
confequence lieth here. i. It is not fome particular jews that Chrift would haf»i« 
g3th«^:t6«hlfrvfelf find fo into his Church asaccomplifhed with higher privileges 
tl jati^fcefore i')^ut k was Jerufatehu, whole Jerufakw, C which is ufually put for M 
J/it(/ei(ranttche Jewilh Nation.) Now MJerufalem were gathered, then Infants tnulV:,' 
needsbegathercd. I know nothing of any moment ttocanbe faid againftthis^'^ 
but leave it to any tender tonfcicnce to )udgc, whether itbelik'-^y that Chriftv«foiild«* 
have' ewchilrclied^^J their Infants^ when he would have gafchefoi' to him^f ; tHe 

( Jf chat contemptible afifwer (hould-hete Bd agamTbttiriicd^ fthat Chrift would 
have gathered th^m only ^ into the invifibleChi^rch:}! have a^fwered icbdbrevr 
They that are vlfibiy or^l^arently gatheredjnto the invifible Church, are gathered^ 
alfo thereby into rhe vifiWe, Atid ifall Jerufatem had been gathered, it had bee» 
doubclefs^a vifibfegatlieHftg. ©that IcOnldfee asclear cvidendp for many other 
controarerwd trtith^B^r f^sein rhde woi^dsofthfeiofd^fijts^to conTince one, that ht 
would havegathcrdfd ill /t'rj//ir/^//2lnco htfe vHihle Qhuiachs ^and iconfeqqentl^ nop^ 
have unchurched all their Infahrs : I Ihouid cren^leio thinkpfjeMpg foplaiii tc-^?. 
ftimonics of GotJ.;If|ehrifts own words will fiot (erse, IJtnov^ npt what will. If any 
fjy,that by Jerufalem is meant only the aged oi Jerufakm *, I anfwer : It is vain to ealt 
for Scripture, if they dare comradiftitatpleafure, or to make it fpeak only what 
they lilt. It is not fully a Nation, or City without rhe Infants. 

Befides, Jerufalem had uH- churched Infants when Chrift fo fpake *, therefore Iiow 
could his words be otherwife underftood by them, unlefs he had excepted Infants I 

2 . Yet further, Chrift doth not in vain ufe the fimilitude of a Hen gathering her 
Chickens *, The Hen gathercth the youngeft moft tenderly j Yea, how long will fhc 
fit the very Eggs ? Now who dare expound this thus ? As a Hen gathereth her 
yong ones under her wings, fo I would have gathered the aged of you, but none of 
your yong ones vifibly. ^ 

9 . And doth-not the leaving of their houfe defol^te, mean the Temple, and fo the 

unchurching theni, till t hey fay, Blef^ecl is hethatcommetb in tJ iUJam^titheUriL 
And then /erKp/fm (and^tncrefore Infants J ftiall beinchurched again ? So Chrift 
Jefus himfelf hath made me believe that he woald have gathered all Jerufttlem-, but 
un-churched none of them 

Ha .CHAP. 


w\v\-4tfim^ff^»ft«J?<:g€f¥\ ■ -v 

j^Tfj-tTririo ' '" !!STirnrsTTTrtwn-77T3rm — 

MYeighjth Argument IS from Ji^V. 1 1. 15. If the Kingdoms of this World, 
eicher are, or fhall be the Kijigdoms of the Lord and of his Chrift •, then 
Infants alfomultbe Members of his Kingdom *, ( and confequendy- the 
Gifc and Ordinance for their Churehnfiemberfhip i5 not rejpe^Ied) But 
the Antecedent is the words of the Text. Vv' hat can be faid againft^Wi 
that is fenfe or realon ? If they fay, that by [Kingdoms ] is meant [fome part of the 
Kingdoms] excluding all Infants i I fay, fuchmen »eednot look into Scripture for 
their faith ^ they maynukg_t heir own Creed on thefe te rms, letScripture fay what 
-ir^Tiri know (omrpfacesot Scripture may 'be produtTPd-M^here the word King- 
(torn and lemfalem^ &c. is taken for a part j but if we muft take words alwayes im- 
properly, becaufe they are fo taken foKietime, then we fhall not know how to u"n- 
dei;(it^nd any Scripture, and humane language will become ufelefs 5 andby.this^ 
Hia)(i:may put by any Tefliimony of Scripture, though it were to prove thetnoilfiS^-. 
dS^nental Truth ? As the Amansipiit oif all Teilimonies for the Godhead of Chrifl, 
b^aufe Magiftrates are called Gods. , - : 

'But thecircumftances of this Text andthe former do/ujly evince to us,thar Chrili 
^aketh properly o( whole rerufalemy. and whole KingdoaWi.;aiidiiwr4oajHrop^iy.af. 

anypartonly. ■>;....■.,/■.■ -....^ ,, .^i;vi-.^.r,y'\y:n^t:'-^-^'-\rr,^ 

.2. If they fay, that by£Kingdom of Chrift] is not meant the Church of Chrift,thcy' 
tnehfpeakagainftthccbnftantphrafeof Scripture, which cals Ghcifts Kingdom hi»- 
Church, iyconvcrfirti ':. Chriit is King and Saviour of the fame fociety. What is Ghriib 
Kingdom, but his Church? I know the Kingdom of Chrift is more large, and more; 
fpeciall jbuthere it cannot be meantof his Kingdoni in the larger feafe* as hftisit- 
juYe , only King ( in regard of voluntary obedient fubjeds,) aor a;^^ overrufcth 
common focieties and things vFor To the Kingdoms of the world wtjre fiver Jthe ^iwg- 
donbs of the Lord and hrs Chrift, and it could not b^ faid rhiac now they are become 
fo. So that for any thing I can fee, this Text alone were fufiicient to decide clie. 
iij^te.<jQncroyet(iej Wha&r Infants miift be Church^Beo^b^s- 


..... • "^ ■ . 

MY nmth Argument is thisi If the believing Jews children (^ and confe* 
^uently the Parents inpoint of comfort) be not inaworfecoijijlitioalince 
.Clirift, than they were before, then their childreiT'ougff ftiil to be 
Church- member* (^Andconfequemly the Gift and OrdinarxCe is ndt re- 
galed.) But Certainly the believing Jews diildren ( and eonfequently tlie Parents ia 
point of comfort) are not in aworfeconditionfmce Chrift than they were feet'ore i 
Therefore their children oi^ght flill to be Churchmembers. The Antecedent I fcarce 
take him for a Chriftian that will deny. Chrift did not come to make Believers oc 
their chUdrw mifcwble, or co undo them, or bring them into a worCe cc^idition. 

InfantJ^,€hHreh''memberpifdkd Baptip^^ 53; 

This were to make ChrilT: a deftroyer, and not a Saviour j He that came not to de- 
ft-roy mens lives,but to fave them, cam^ not to deftroy mens happinefs, but to recover 
them. He that would not accufe the adulterous woman, will not caft out all Infants 
without accufation. 

,,,„;?. The confequence a man would think fhould be out &( doubt *, If ithe noc^«I 
pf ove it thus : It is a far worfe condition toj^s^u tjof the vifible C hurch than tO be 
iii it -y Therefore ifthe believing Jews children be call out ot'tHe~Cttnn:li, then they 
are in a far worfe condition than they were before j f and fo Chrift and Faith fhould 
dQ^them a mifchief, which; were blafphemy to imagine. ) 

._\pm you imagine what ;fhifc is left againfl this plain truth ? I will tell youalhhar. 
M.,:^r.couldfiiy (^^befpre many thoufand witneffes I thinkj) and that is this j Heiaiciji 
p^iiily, That ir is a better condition to Infants to be out of the Church now, than to|. 
Ije in, it then. Which I thought a Chriftian could fcarce have believed, I 

: ', I. Are all thofe glorious things fpoken of the City of God? and is it now better ta/ 
beouirofanyChurch, than init? ' .1,, z^-' 

^,. ?... Then the Gentiles, Pagans Infants now are happier than the Jews were-dlefi v j 
^"r the Pagans and their Infants are out of the Church. - , , , .^ 

'' ;Bat I were beft argue it a little further. 3. If it be a better condition tQ..^eial 
^^t Covenant with God, wherein he bindeth himfelf to be their God , and takerlrj 
tjiiem to be his peculiar people, than to beoutofthat Covenant, then it is a better 
condition to be in the Church as it was then, than to be out of that and this too-, buc 
wis a better condition to be in the aforefaid Covenant with God, than out of it; 
pierefore it is better to be in the Church as then, than to be in neither. . ^.■ 
' ^,The AntecGd<ent isiiundeniablejThe conleqiience i&clear in thefe two conclufions;-^ 
". J. That the un- churched le ws were then all iyiXucli a Covenant witit God; This 
Iproved, Deut, ag. 1 1, 1-2,, T^^ftrnd all before the LordyQur (Jod\ your Capt/nm^-. El", 
ders^ Officers^ mth all the men of Ifrad, yoHr little enes^ your reives^ s^c. That, tkon 
pjinldeji ^nterinto theCovenantwith the Lord thy God^and into his oath vehuhhs maketh 
mth the^this day-t that he way eftabljfli thee to day fnrapeople unto himfelf andtbaihe 
ttw^^pe to. tke ifGAdf &c. What Mr. T. vainly faith againft the plain words oi t]iis 
Texr,y6u mayieein the end. - :;. ^Hiiiij^bi^ 1^ ' v 7Kr ;; . --..r-y-.m 

2. . There is ta thofe that a r/> nm«r r.^^ r.f^ rhnnh'iim fi rh G(S»enan^ a ff«ra6c& 
or mercy anfwerable. If there be, let fome body ihew it, which 1 could never get 
^fr.T.todo. Nay, he feemeth to confefs in his Sermon, that Infants now have no 
privilege at all inftcad of their Church-memberfhip. 

,4. 3 argue from jR.ow. ^ . i.What advantage hath the few ^ and what -piofit^the rh'- 
cumijlon ' Muck ev^-ry way i^c, Ifthe Jews circumcifed un-churched Infants had 
Bfiuch advantage every way, and thofe without the Church have tiose ; then it is 
better be in tlieir Church than v/ithout the Church i But the former is plain in^he 
Text h therefore the latter is certain. 

5. Again,fromilo;n. p. 4. I argue thus*, Ifthen to the Tews pertained the A- 
dopdonj^^^ri]£j;^iyiq^ the Promifes, Sec. but no fuch thing to them without the 
CliiircfiTthen it is worfe to be out of the Church , than to be in it as they were ^ Bac 
the former is the words of the h oly Ghoft ; therefore the confequent is certain. 

6 If it be better to be jgC^r^jif^jjpnfr nn^ ^^ mily rh ^o npr. and in his vifible King- 
dom than out j then it is better to be in the Church (thruglTbut as the Jews were) 
than out i But the former is evident, therefore the latter. 

7. Ifit be better to be afandified peculiar people to God than to be none fuch 
f butaw excluded, common, unclean people j ) then it is beccer to be in the Church ■ 

H 3 . . Cthough t 


■ I- • • ^^i^m, ^-—^ ■' ■ ■ —■ -'■' ■• ■ - ' ■- Bi r I - -' ii r> — -■ • ' - - I I - ■ - ■ I -,. 

(though bar as the Jews were ) then out ol tlie Church *, bur rhc foinier '\i molt cer- 
tain •, therefore the latter. T}>c coufcqutnce is plain, in that all the Church, both 
jews and Gentiles are properly a. jp^oiJiar.rCjOP^e, feparatedor fan<f\ified to God \ 
and lb are thty itill called in the C Id Te^ament'aW'Ncw, and therefore thcfe with- 
out the Church niull needs be an e^d.ided people (even as ele^ion of fonie imply- 
eihpaihng by or rejefting of others,} and therefore are called common andun- 
cleaa CiX^queucly. -♦:.- -u/rf^ -^' ■••■;'.— '■,;* A -':;-:. . .. f7 

.,8i Jf-God do not ufualiy btftow fo many or greater -mercies out of his fchurxti 
as lie doth ii^ it i then it is wof fe to be out of the Church, tiian to be in it f rho|j|iii 
but a5 the ;3c\vs; were.), But certainly God ufech «c«r^to beffcow To Wany or i^rcltc^. 
nijtfi^iesi «ut of ,^ie Ghur cii-ns i& it y iligr^liei^' is \wH;fe i {Q b?- QHC ; tlaUB in ( thou k,f-i 
|bi.tC.B6thc Je4K?.'j)'q ov::.'(ior( bif/G\f- :"•• 'it;'! n ni\^!!'»bi(!D '••irl iirj,..?(v.£ nt>H i: -s «r^ ■!'. 

^. If Gliriftimr^midc largef p^miie&to hisehorch vifible^an to any ia then 

woricfcchat arc not of his Church, (nay, if there be no fp eciall promi fe at'all, nor 

k fcarcccoipaion to any without the Church* but the condIuoiiaIi,~lipon their cQWr 

wm% br^ tlicaic ib worfeto heOUtQl^eKahurc^i^^than 5Qi>^fc>iinn 5 BttCiiKifor> 

mwisitaslieithereitticthelatter. iti:;'Mni'-!t^/^'V-^'-^ ■■^-■. ^y^^^- ■[ -'.^■^::i:v^i-v:.j 

i»<»af Gliriftkive proHMled Jtisprefeucd Mjollis Ghopch m t^eendof the wofkU^ 

tarid^o^Kalk among rhe goldenCandltfticks, •andtake pile^ftjre in her •, bac.aot foV? 

tctthiorewithCBrfhe Chiirchvthcn it is better being within(though but as the ]ew^)\ 

ihanwiiiiauc. ; But the former is trucv therdbre the latter* . Pid I|i0C(erc4v«:Q)[t''x 

bfcyicy^ itwerrcafK: todcefnDltitude5ofT€KCsforallthd?*,,^,;..r ,: :, //vt)Uui 

sBotuponrhisTOHeh Ifay tfiM!heicomwry^naiiided,a? y^/^4*ift4liothcrc»/5?jChoofii,i 

fwhatSociety you will be of, but as for me and tByh<SiniQW*. we *iiJbb^iQfjJie/f 
irch of God f and had I chiidccii» 1 AooW be loth God ^ fljoulii ftwt them.cuc 
wjthoDt ar ^ig gs, cxtor tiohersylyarS, &c. EvenChrift cats Hw woman of Cunttit i 
fiat waswithoutTa dog7 though wIkii he had admitted herinto his Church, ihe^ 
ame a daughter. I fay therefore as Fefer, Whether fljdll we go , if we forfekc the t. 
/ Oiurch? Jtis goad for ustobehere^y Thofe that will needs; thmkjtlject« toi^e dutof:* 
^ the Church, thaninir^lettheiii^o v tliey need no Anathehiavnor,Excora®Bnicatronv.> 
/feeingthcy think ip&ch a mercy to be without: the Ch|ir€)^» ill wiUnotfiyof h; as' 
\ \ And fo I conclude, Chri&didnoti;»aie to belicvers^^haftyrh^ imehBTchingthek 
children. ^ ■ i -.,.,.■.-■ ..nu^-^ -•, _ . ,' v-uvsMTf-m^^l^rHi'^^-- ..>.:;,■■..'. 

;e3nbl«I brii moibiw fiiO lo rnofj^H £ vKul ion eiM M\ vorit 
woil ^lohiofh i 33itqiol fliirDnafiw e'iaB\(i\ h:)di-itiAo-tiuhrA^'Ah{v,'\^tZ^hi\-!>^ 

'-: rtm?di\ h'-7<.] jojra bfiri 3ri H^inu .•:n^di vd lv.;vMh3bno ali w7?.:'^'>o vj ^biow airi blLiOj 
:-.Hfilo sboiili;. • ,-^i rm d:!' :ill3Y .? 

••— .- ■ -. .-o-"- ■■■•■ - ..^:^^-.^^'S^^v 

i.-IhS «>*5»:fn/rT?idilo3aivBM3riJipfr.r}iofa bnA .^ 

T(0"i-3i3d: 1:'<tb) m'-^s^v- N" -^-^ 
/JY'.nbd^fio'JbErR i 

mfanti ChHrc h-memherJhipmdBapUfm. 5 5 


MY tenth Aigument is this, from Heb. 8. ^. [ Jefus is the Mediator of 4 bet- 
ttr Covenant ftablijhed on better fromifos^ Hcb. 7. 22. And the author of tt 
better Tefiament, Rom. 5. 14, 1$, 20. Where fin abounded^ grace mmh 
more almnded^ EpheH*! 9^ 20. That ye may comprehend the height, and 
breadthy andlengthyanddepth^andf^noxptheloveofchrift which pajfeth knowledge y ] 
with a hundred the like places, from whence I argae tluis. Ifthe C/>«rc/) of Chrift be 
not in a worfeftate now ("m regard of their childrens happinefs, and their Parems 
^comfort therein J than it was before Chrilh comming, then our children ought to be 
'Iphurchmembers-, (and confequently that Ordinanceand mcrcifuH Giftis ndtre- 
'Ptaled.3 But all the faid Texts and many more fhew, that the Church of Chrift is 
;Bpt in a worfe condition now than it was then (^but unconceivably better : ) there- 
lore our children ought tobe Churchmembers, as well as theirs were then. 

I have before proved that it is worfe to be out of the Church than in it i and then ' 
nothing eife can be faid againfl this argument, that I know of. 
v:» •■ Further J might prove it out of Ephef 2. 12. They that are out of th^ Church are 
l&dtobcftrangers to the Covenant, and withdut hope, and without God in the 
world, ift coroparifon with thofe within the Church. O how little then do they ap- 
prehend the height & depthl&c.Gr know that love of Chrift that pafteth knowledge, 
who think that Chrifl will un-church all; the Infants of Believers now, that took 
them in fo tenderly in the time of Mtffes .<? How infenfible do they appear to be of the 
glorious.richesofthc Gofpell, and the free abundant grace of Chii ft, who havefuch 
unworthy thoughts of him, as if he would put all bur diildrenoutof his Church ? 
Howjbttkka^wthey the difference between Chrift and Mifes^ that think they 
m"ght then tjc. Cfiorchmcmber?, arid iiocnow ? And yet (Oh- the blirtdnefs} thefe v 
men do this under pretence of magnifying the fpirituality of theGoipell privileges! 
As if to be a member of Chrifts C hurclu__w'€Te a carnall thing '-, or as if the vifible 
Church were not the obje^ an3~?ecipient onpnTtualTaPwelT as common nr.ercies \ 
The Apoltlcin G^/. faith, Thedefolare or barren hath more childrew than fherhat/ 
had an husband ; and thefe men make all her children cafl out. The ApolUe faith, 
God had provided better things for us,(^rhau for them,}that they without us fhould 
not be made perfeft. Neb. 1 1 . 40. and thefe men make us in fo much worfe a condi- 
tion than they. The Apo ftle faith, Chrifl hath taken down rheparririon Wall, a nd'N 
n:ad€ l)Oth one^ ^cj^h. iT Tu. by lertin^" the ^g"»les inro th>^ Church- privile ges of • ! 
rhg ]ews C and much more,) and thel'ementhmlc the partition' Wall isfofar ilafl^ ; 
^ingUiUasco keep-out our childrcnryea, and to un-church theirs that were in be-/ 
^ore j This is not to take down the par.irioa Wall between Church and Heathens/ > 
Jfew and Gentile, but roplufck up the Wall of the Church or vineyvird ic felf, and as 
to our children, to lay all waOe to the Wildernef; i except Mr. l! will yet again 
bethink him, and fhew- us tiiat the mcrciesjvidiajnhcChuix^ 
within, Si that Infants have feme greater mercy infteado?thtirBang"lo1tHe^^ 
a-ad Famii^and Kiogdeni of Gsd^ which hcwili nc vex well do. 


Plain ^c/tfttwe Jr^ff ijf' ^^^"\^1 

Tckvciith Argnmcnfifeichls:: If the children of BttlfcYeS^sf'^ciiJwIttr 
out of the Church, then they arejna worfe condition than the very chiU 
dinioftbeO:vulcs vvere before the comming ofChrilt: But that were 
' iiioft abfiird and falfe ', theretore fo is the Antecedent. 
The Ccnfequenr would plainly follow, if the Antecedent were truei'ias it'iitft' 
KJent thus ; Before Chi ills conimnig any Gentile in the world without esttj^tion^tf Ik 
»»Dilld,-mighthavehisc hiIdren to ii^ M£iB]2£ii^Dl»he vifible Church i Bttirjiow Qic^ 
tor^mp toMr" iTJmOmHv may have his child a Member of the Church i There- 
fore according to this Podrine the very Gentiles, as well as the lews, are in a worfc 
cDndition now i and Chrift fhould come to be a deftroyer , and do hurt to ail the 
world, r which IS mcft vile dodrine J t, u.r -c ^ 

*That the Gentiles might have their children Church members before, if they 
would come in themfdves, is not denied, not indeed can be j For it is tiieexprefe 
" Icacr of Gods Law, thacany ilranger that would come in might bring his children, 
and all bcjcircuiticifcd and admitted Members of the ]ews Church; This was the cafe 
of anV tl^at would be full Ptofely tcs j God in providence did deny to give the know- 
ledaeofhisLaws to the Gentiles, as he did to the jews 5 but he excepted no man 
out of the mercy of his Covenant that would come in, and take it, (except fome 
fewthatweredcftinacedtowrath for the height of their wickednefs, who^jie 
commandedthem prtfently utterly to deftroyO Ifany fay, that the Gencileswere 
admitted with their Infants into no Church but r hcpa rrlmiari^iHtf^M^e ]ewr, 
I fhall anfwer him *, i . That it is falfe : for they were admitted into thevifible um- 
verfaliciiurch, as 1 fhallfhew mgii^iAiU y ^ frer ward. ' ^ ^^ ^\ 

2 If it were fo,yet the Church ©f the Jews was a happy Church of God,in a thou- 
fand-foldbettcr ftate than thofe without. 5o that he that will be of the faith of our 
Oppofers, you fee, muft believe that Cbrift hath cooie ro deny the vel-y GentileS that 
piTvilegewhichfbrtheirchildrentheyhadbefore. - ^', c'-'^-c--'^? , ' ' 

Yea that you may fee it was not tyed to the Jews only, of the Seed of Abraham^ 
even when Abrahams own Family was Circumcifed C and as Mr. T. thinks then firft 
admitted all into the Church h J there was but one of the Seed o{ Abraham Circum- 
cifed at that time f for he had no Son but IflmaelJ but of Servants that were not of 
his Seed there were admitted or Circumcifed many hundred. Gen. 14. I4. He had 
three hundred and eighteen trained men Servants that fought for him •, and hov$r 
n any hundred women and children, and all, you jnay then conjeaure. And'dl 
thefc were then of the Church,and but one of Abraham's Seed,and that one Jjhmacly 
Therefore certainly though the greaieft privileges were referved for Jfaac and his 
• Seed, of whom Chrift was tocome,yetrtot the privilege offole Churchmember- 
.ftiipj for the very children of /4^r<i/;rtwV Servants wctc Churchmembers. Andfol 
think this. IS plain enough. 


--■■ ru m— — m mry-;^^., ; ^^ ;-- " j;;"; i ' i i _ -_ -U — 

Infants cfMrB'-^Tk'a^erJBfp mtlBaptifm „ _i^ 

- — . ■ — '■' ^ ■■-—■:■■ :r.r- ~ — . — — ; ' " . " ' .. ■ ;.- i'Ul -"i 

^. , ,„...,... .. . ^.^1 

■^^ .-^ — . --. — ~ — ■— I iy,(»i 'n > ii,w99'j'iwjih 2& iira r.; i m'u ■ ... ^-^i:ii- 


Tf Ytwctf^ Argttrtientis from rlie iforemcnrioned TextinDtxr, ^p.io, i i,i2. 

^ Where all the Jews, with allrheir little cues were entered into Covenant 

with God. From whence larguetluisi if the Cavenant which thofe Infants wh« 
were then Church- member;^ werei dkere d mto^rh God^ was a Covenant of Grace 
for a Gofpell Covenant} then U is not Repealed^ (and conic^uentivtneir Church- 
4ncp[iber(>iipis not rcpealediasrbentgbuilt on tfeeGovcnanw mfcpA 
*JEiut the faiji Covenant which the Infifrtts who v^re than ChurCfi- members did i>4*s 
*ii}t^, wa;s a CovettaUi^Gtacc .^^ asdifthid t^bhrth^e l^r^Wch was r^ea^pd ii) 
^^oj^^.nutiief Ki :ipief tliek:;GhiircK^rtieft^e^ffii^is^fepeal(*<l ^U V^fM pta^, ^ 
J . f ffat ail rhelnfants did pafs into this Covenant., 2. Thar they were-Chiircl)-a»^iB* ^ 
tiCf&^bA^did ipi ^ TI>at ic w^sfijdiu Cfikvefaatit of "Grace* 4* And'thtn it vvjltl^^ j 
kirWciutJcisnotfe|»ealed. rl: --:• ^^^ - : . i:: 'V-/ 

, y.i^Mr»T.4tnkd long together in the face of ^nany thoufand peoj^le, ^that the Jn^^ 
f^i^s wecf^ft^tred iftcp any fuch Covenartr>,againft the p^ain Jettcrof sheTextjyetho 
l^fiiled t^d€Dy.>i^s, w«hoiatany;Tearon» ( a&^j^imajrteejh thel)h|Jate, it out. J JX 
pU,m S<5ri|»tiire i^-^ir^pftiwisfic thefe men ^ vrhy then db they calJ for Scripture ? The; 
words arei fefiandthis day alhf pulfefirefhe' LaYtl pur .(hif, your CaptajtiJ'o^^^ 
Triksi, ymrOffims^ Elders, md: ^Itk? nm eflfraeU yaurliitle ones, your Wives, and^ 
tl^efiranger-tlxdi^sin thy)Ca^^ from the hewer of thy v^ed itnto the drawer eftby wd-] 
teKy iiiit tf^Gu fimLkfl ^merrnto Covsnant with the .Ldrd thy God, kiidmohis O^tb 
m^idtksX^r^ rlyi:OMw^^thmthtkce:t^isdax^ that ke may eft abljjh thee HJ^xJ^Jif. 
fc^pte umpjJiffifdiHid thi^hciB^^ He:tn*t <aith Infafediipt 

pa4 i nf fi A^f i ^v^ianr> is<|ifciibawHethef-ltel!reIi^v'efhts^^t6 be the <j6^^ 

F»4ioNjI(i«pui4 it;Foff^ 1^ fpoken piaJntJr?- ' - - ' ^ ,[' 

. 'i. .iir/ r. denied in our Difplite, That thefc Infants were vifible Church-TVIctili- 
bec^^ fair wiien he had maintained that [none were Churchmembers but thbfc th^t 
w<ire Qircujnc^ird^ and that fChurchmcmberfhip was not then without Circiimcifi- 
on] i.i»id„ijffi^tl>i|tjhe Infaatsfoir. forty years in the Wilde rnefs were not Cim im- 
dfcH^ anH yerWrc ChMff 1l"K "^^^''^ t ^^^d proved it from thii Covenant •-, yet did he 
lefolurely denyir, that the Infants were Church- members ^ whereupon feeing he 
wafted time in wrangling, I was bold to fay, i did verily believe that (contrary to 
our firft agreement ) he difputed againft his own confcicnce, feeing he could not be- 
lieve himlelf. That the Infants then were no Churchmembers, and that none but the 
circumcifcd were Churchmembers ', But he took it ill that I iliculd fo charge him to 
go againft Confcience j and yet when I told hhn that wciT]t p ^yer^ Churclnnentbers. 
chough' not circumcifed, heconfeffcdall, andyeelded that the Infants were fo too. 
And indeed, elfe God had no Chui ch, or almoft none in the Wildernefs, when all 
bsit Caleb and Jojhua were de ad of the eld floc k; anr^ .-ill nfforcv vears old were 
uncircumcifed ^ yet Steven calsTtThe Church in the Wild ernels^//.? ?• $8. But I 
think it vain to prove that thofe were Quirclimcmbcrs that'cnccrcd fuch a Ccvenant. 
He that will deny this, is fcarce fit to be difputed with. . , - 

I 5. That 



^ Fkm $crif{urc hoofo^ 

'^. Thar this was a Covenant of Grace is all the Queflion. And That I fhall quickly 
ptit out of qiieftion thus, i . That which promifeth f To circuiiicife the heart, and 
the heart of their feed, to love the Lord God with all their heacc, .and wirfi all their 
fdalVthatthcy may tiv^3 muft needs be a Covenant of Oracev But, this wasfuchj-as 
is evident, Pe«r. 50. 6, That this is a Covenant of Grace, the ApolUe /hewi,//ff>. 
JO. 16,17. ticre is no violence but the plain words of Scripture for both. 

a. Yet more plain.jThe Apoftle in -Row. 10. 5, 6,7,8,9. fhew'sitin exprefs wordsi 
For when he had fhewed. That the righteoufnefs of the Law lieth in perfed obedi- 
ence [He rhaj doth thefe things fliall live in them ] he then flieweth the difference 
thus, [But the righteoufnefs which is of faith fpeaketh on this wife. Say not in thy 
beait^ who pjoliafccnd up into heaven.^ (^th^ u^tti bring Chrifl down from above JOr 
who fhall defcend into the deep ? (^that is^to bring Chrift again from the dead) But what 

iaitk it/ The word is nigh thee^ even in thy mouthy and in thy heart : that isythe word of 
^Jfitktfhich WepteaiJ}.} Now thefe words of faith the Apoftle citeth out of |hi$vi- 
rYa)vie"nanr,I>?^f. 50. If, 12,13^14. " '' - 

'■'Mr: r. faith, That it is ufuall with the Apoftle to allude to Scriptures thus., ^ 
^ii Te§t fo plainthathe may not fo put ofFif he will ? When the Apoftlepjaiiity 
.* Ukhf TJjis ix the word of Faith h and fpeaketh thrice in way of expounding the t«{t. 
•;jVf^yciuha\^i/eadmyanf\verto^r. r. hisDefcanton this Text, lamji^t 
fwaded you will wohder at the vanipy and wilfulnefs of his exceptions. , x • ' • f 


. Gfl;A P. XV IH. 

Y thirteenth Argument U fr6m ^m. 4- almoft all the Chapter •, wherein 
the Apoflle fi^i^ (h^ifyeth, that |he^^roHii(^ ( upoii which his PrirHege* 
were grounded^ was not madeto i4i»;/*^.'iw upon Legall gcoundsv but 
i^pon the ground of Faith : JFroro whence I might draw many -Argu- 
ments, but for brevity J defire you to perufe the Chapter j on^ly from the 
iS . verfe [And he received thefign ofC'ircumciflon^afeahftfTe Righteoufnefs of the Faith 
ikhicb he had yet being uncircumdfed^ that he might be the Fittfyer of ail them that believe^ 
thugh they be notcircumcifed, Sec] Fr@m whence I thus argue. If Infants then ufi*-. 
allywere entered and engaged Church. members by thj|^€}ircumcii1on which was a 
fealofthe righteoufnefs of F^ith,aTiA was not given on Legall grounds j then that 
Church- member Hiip of Infants is not Repealed : (as being built on grounds of Gofpc I, 
aad not Law, and fealcd with a durable feal, that is. The, Seal of the rrghteoulnefs . 
of Eaith. f Eucthe Antecedent is plain in the Text.3 
^ I urged this on Mr. T. many years |igo j and ail his anfwer was. That Abrahams 
Circumcifion t»ac ^ f^^ \jr^ c^ri^r'■^ r^^r p^nnM mnu^ afrcr, of the Righteoufneftof -4- 
brabams faith, but no otherwife. A ftrange Anfwer,and very bold 1 1 hear that fmce 
he anfwereth, that it wis onely fuch a fe^al oi Abrahams righteoufnefs of faith,but not 
* otothcrs afterward^.. Sut i . The Text feems to fpeak of the nature and ulc of Cir- 
^ [ curocifion, and the end of its inftitution > .a^ being ordained atfirftofGod to feal 
lonely a Gofpel-Righteoufnes of faith : and not a legall Righteoufoefs of Work*or 

\2fireniomcs... - •..;:;,:';;;■>>,•■., '.-i^^; . -• '^/-.T ■• 

a. Doth 

■ ■- ' ' "■ ' ■ ' I '^ ■ ' »■ ■ ' ^ J "1 lit , , ... j. - ^ 

^nfants cBwcTs^^eMW^Tp dttdBaptifm. "^g 

i .^.2 .-Doth God inftirute aflaricliiig ehurch-Ordinance to endure till Chrift, t^ have 
imc etid for him towhom-it was firft given, and another to all others ? h not che w^- 
■?fore, end, and nfe prSacrainertts, brhbiy ^n|%i:ng Signs and Seals; thefaqne-to-all? 
^thOijghthe fniirBenoralwaV~th'e(am(f. " ;■ * ' ' "- - -• ; ?J*^; 

Thi^ ar^j^bdAH^agaiififtWffi^^^ 


MY fourtieenth Argument K this : f fthe taw of infants Ch prch-memberfliiiy 
were no.£a iLof tlie Cergmonia ll, or meerlyjjuciiciall Law, Jnor yet of the 
law of Works', then it is not repealed But it was no psin 6f tlie Cerenaoniall Lavr» 
nor meerly ladiciall, nor tJartdf the Law of Works f as fuch : J tlieref0rek isiiOt 

^^-^Ifhe confcquence is evident, feeing no other Laws are repieafecir't'hie Aiitecc- 
ttefttl'^rovem its parts, i. NonewiU fay it waspart of the Law of Works j forth§t 
knows no mercy to thofe who have once offended j Biit Church-nM:mbcrfliip was a 

2. If it were part of the ceremonial Law,then i.tet them fhew what it was a Type 
pf,^ffd wharis: the^ntttype that tia th^^fucceede j t, aiidpro ve 1 1 to & lo IF they cai^ 
2. If the very materials of the Church were a Ceremony, tiien the Church it felf If 
fhould be but a Ceremony. And fo the Church m Abrahams Family fhouldbe more' 
vile than the Church in the FsLSulyotmah^Mehhi^fMk^ ^^^^ J^byLtty &€. whidlij 
were more than Ceremonies. 

g. And that it was no part of the meerly Judiciall Law,, appears thus. i. As was 
laft'laiid, then j|lfo the Ghurchirt Abrahams Family fhouldbe inore vil^Nhan Jk* 
aforefaidi FdrfthdiyChtarcb-rheilibci^fliib was nbt^^i^eof raieerMicy, as we caVi 
thejudkials.? frBv,^j--v-.r< ^.v^^. •- ■-- '-- .-f .s?v --_. ;.- .-^^ : ..: 

tj^. It cannotbe fliewnthat it hath any thing of the natitre of a tticcr Judfciall LaW 
ill it Qe^cepr as we may call the Morall Laws, or GofjSell Pronnfifes Jcdiciall, upon 
Which'meer Jtidiasfis-arebuUp } Why, is it not ismbchof the Judiciall Law to ^ 
have women Church-members as Children? Yet who dare fay that t4ii< 46-«eerl)U 

^^ 1 y.lc isof^he Very Law of Natnrt? tS' h*yfc ihMti\ to be part t^M'Ufhgdbriii ^itf ' 
j?he KJfl^s fubje^s. AxidMr, T, hath toH me his Juc^gement, that iht jews Chnr^ 
and 'Common-wealth ifos all one : therefore according to vffr. T.hh grounds, it triirfl 
ii^eeds'bereqnifite evewriatorally, that Infants fh'buld thdrt be Chui^h-mcmber?; I 
think this is paftdeniall. . : .-j 

*^^i ThePromifethartoofc themin, andthe Seat, were both grounded on flie 
i-fghtetiufnefs of faith, as is proved before : therefore not aweer judiciall. 
'^-'S. Merits were Churth-memhers^lohg before'thetiftieof3firfw, wheh th(^ Jews 
#ere formed into a Common- wealth;, and the juditiall taw^s given them. And as 
the- Apol^le argueiSvt^e tiw which Was Wany hmidred yejtrs af^^r; could notxnakc 
vpid the Promifc, and fo it couJilnot.be that this Was pirt of the ftiecrly JudiCiill 

6, That it is neither a mccr Jadiciall, nor proper to the Jews.appeareth tkiis^fJwt 
^oO/.,f 1 2 whicfe 

^ ^^^ '^ J^tk^^^criptur^ FraffofA^ i\t\j.^^r' 

^hictiW^prbp<!r to the jews, was given to them onely ; that i&, Oniy^ tojfaac and 
his &d, oii wKpm the Je^fh privileges were entailed But many hundr<r4i wefliJ 
cif dimcifed as ChlJj^ch-tnefrtbert, (and aming riicni many iiifani*) la : i4/>r<jfM/?f/Ejr. 
niily/before ever //rf4c was born-, And all t:ie Hrofelyces with their inranrs,-4rcQjf 
wiMtHlrwmildcbrtiein.. Thi ciiUdren: of /C^tir'Tj^aiKi. their cS^iUken,. -and the 
children of Ijljmae!^ 8rc. were once all Church- members ', Ice any fliew when they 
were unchurched, except when they un-cliurched themfdves by their wickednefs^ 
brici: anyfhew that tlie fame Tons of Keturah , who mull circuiicifj their tonkas 
dhurch-members while they were in Abrahams Family, mud leave them uncircai^r 
ciM,'- ^dtjptihiirchcd when they were removed from that Family. Did ^i^i 
chVri|e' taws, dtid revoke fuchinerciesand privileges to tlie iced of Abraha^.mc^r 
I'ybi-caiTfc of their removiag from bis houfe, and change of place ? Who dare believe 
i^jch fancjcs wnthouc one word of Scripture ?Remt:niber therefore, thac.it is h^fg 
plainly jscovel, That Infants Church- mcniberftiip \ yj^ not propcrj odi^ Jfeirs, , ^^ 
; And thus Tth ink I have made ice^/ident, thatic was not a Ceremony, nor a ratJciP! 
]ewifti judiciall pointof policy, mnch leis any part of the Law as a Covenant;?^ 
work^, that Infants muft be Church* m«nbers.but th^tk ts partly Qarurjl| > aftdiart- 
rx grounded or^ the Law of Graces and Faith, bjvroiqybmi/ .. ■ >Uiuhl a 
;: '. n .?""'' ^'''''V'''ix- ■■ ,— .* — -^«.— i — ^ — ■— jry a i ;ui 

^""^'i/.^^^'?' CHAP, XX. A\^-i^ii.imi\^(\Q,^j, 

i-Vfifteettth Argtimeiaifirfiisc:: :IM\ ^tim^sff^W^nmv^'^9^\m^ 
fc^tmlar Q\i\ixc\\^ were aifo nacimberi- ,oC i\\^,nm04U viable Xhi^rcb 
(^whrch Wis nev«r taken dowp Jth^n certainly their (;hurchmemberfhi|\i$ 
n»t repealed *, but all Infanrs that were members of any paytimlarQhitrcif^ 
!were alfo members of the univerfal. vJfible Churchyt\KJ[e(o(^ tbeir Churcli- 
memberfhJp is not repealed- -:::&.■ \ \. mo .1^^-, y.iv-:)tU 

theConfequeneels hcybnd diipute, b^ctttfc.tfef ioaiWf»iaR ghVfjpfefl^ 
j feth here. And mitiy judgetfient^e «holci^gOTBemJfefcbcl^^^^ 

i. That, there is an,. univierfallvifibleChurch^MrV Rtttljerfard and others have 

largely proved*. They o(Nerv England, indeed deny a O ujiiyerUj l, v'lOy^' GQvernin^ 

I ^PoijcicallChurghi but not ibis that I fpeak of ( as^Wj may lee in hit. Skcphmrd^ 

I aiid Mr. ^//erirAnfWer to Mr. BalL ) But left any IKould deny it, I will bring one 

I 0roof,.or rather many in one, t Or. \^. i;. Wi a-e,aUMpti\edbj. on^ Spjrii into^ne- 

iody ^whether Javs or OMiks-nrre-yTJ^rfetir-h op f^ ^d t^hc. fii^ie body tJiAt all arc 

baptized into j Now that this is the vifible Churcfi, I prpve thus. . . -vy 

I, That one body which ha^h diftinft vifible members »witli vanery pf gjfts, is th?. 
vifible body i But this is fuch. v • 

^. That one body.which. is vifible in fuifering and rcjjoyciog, i5ktMe.yifil^l«J|>q4yjJ 
Biitthlsisfucli, ver/. 2 5v,26, ' o:a« uj.i. - . ..oS b.>;.. .,. ; ;. • j: ;i:::>v t- {niwoO 
5, Th« bodjr whicli is capa ble bfSchi6ii,andn uii!ibcldiltQoifligid »pr«Q«jiffiif</ 
it, fs theviTz^le^ody ; But thi^s is fiiich, vcrj. '^fT > i ,. ^i >.*;.*.(..•./.:'/•;..; dii)n bi.;? 

4. That body which hgdthe vjjjfcj^ .^^^a^c^oT^aj^ ^ yj^tlK! J^ ^ 

ihc vifible body> But this was*fuchTv^r. 15^ i .i ,.,. . .,. » ^ j ;, j.t, -^ 

5. that onebody which had vifiWe univedall^ Officeh^ ^^W tfi8*v»(i)l«UQJkWffey| 
CbWch or body 5 Bpt this waj fuch- Therefore,. ^t% . erf:jiwi^ 

2. That. 

Infants Chut^imi^eKfiif^and^iiptifm^ 

k tt^That the ]ews-^I»rfarK& were Members of tfeis UnrvejiaU vifihk Ctiurcfi, I 
j^ove thBs!^' Thtreis; bu r^nc v iable UaiirerraJt Chprch or Body vTh^fefor? chey . 

i)Hfcj)Everf ofi^thiic i^aT^emBer ofchepamcj^ iBuft needs be a Member of t% 
Ww'iverfaH elfebnc niighcbe a j>arrof the part, *nd yecnoca part of thewhcki 
Vvhfchisab(brd. ■ ; ■•■ tc vonv-:,: : :;. ^.V f 

This iiaUbeyoftddirpuWi^and'Mr.T^denyed none of it when T urged it onhirr; 
hecoafeflahv' i^'T4iat ritere h an Ifenveciall jC^iurch vifible. 2. That the Jews 
6hur^ was iidt^^it vv»hb>le^tioWc^iiiUu ^.T-hac^every oik tlaat is a Member qf a paf,^ 
tfcular Chi:frcht is atfo a Meififeef of ;the llniverfaU. 4, And that the jews Uifants %c,t^ 
ftterti.berfc of the Bnive^pfall.^.-And that this UniverfaJI Church is not diflQlved. WKac 
then remains to be denied ? Why, this is all chat he faith to the whole : (That their 
Member fhip in the Univerfall Churrhv^^nnVy hy reafon of rheir^Memberlhip ifi,th(C 
baftitular', and therefore ceafecTwith it.] And how is this proyed? Why^^!/^ 
&irh<k^isfo, andthat isthebeftproof, andali thatil CQ»ld:g^^jj;K.q ;:;.r^'btM fii^nf 

mhlet me try whiethfr i can difprove irany:betrer»!-!:> x' fhj/ii 2if?Blui i«Hi vhow 

1 . 1 think I have fufficiently proved, that even .the-Hacnre of ^rhe }e\ys ptijr ph W«^ 
not r«peakd,butoftlyt:he Accidental Ceremonies , and the individual! Church mac 
then was, is broken off for uabelieAb ut the Olive fiill rem ajned. . 

2. If the Jews Cfiurch were repealed, yet he that will affirm that t he whole Spe- 
cLes of Infants arc calt out of the Univerfall vliible Church, muft prove it well: b'or 
ifIfindl HaMf^y^^rf>nnrpinjr^ \ need no more proof that they remain in till fome 
aife fUe^rt^ Whtl*^ It i-s revoked, 'which isjootyetvd.oneby aiiy tliatl-knqw of. ,., 
^^ g^^.; The Utiivtpfal ChorcH is more e«<«llent far tha» any paFtic^i^ar, ^rid fooiiir 
fta'niiirtg irt the imiverfall Church is a far higher privilegjj.thanour ftandihg or Mctflr 
btrthfp in any t*^rticuiar: Therefore it will.nor follow^ that Infants lole the greater, 
beca'iMb they lole rhefcirer v and that they arc callow of tj^Mryveci^Jl, becaufc 
rhey are caft out of the particular. , u-'U-^'Si^yi -on ? <- 'i^jrj i..^ v - 

' 4; PeYfons'if^teft fin -order ofnatope^or timevbr both) members of the ttoivcr- 
fiirChiJrch b^ftfT^th^y ^fe Members of any particular ; So was ^oab, Lot^Abrahatn^ 
and all men before Chrift , and foare all fince Chriil. The Eunuch in a4 8. wa^ 
bapiired hlto th^ UniverfaU vifible Church, and not into any particular.. I ns lo witti 
Sf otTfers :"Jc rs the general iile and nature of Bapti(m ; They,are. baptized into thc7 
-Nime of the F^h^r, Son, afidHolyGhoft, and fo into the CarhohkeGiurch j butl 
ti6t iiitban-y particiijIir^Churchv If anyfuch thing.be, it isf^^condary, and accidcnraU., 
iM artditio»a!1s arid Wpr^peb end of bapxifm. So tliat it being .^rfl in order chj^ 
v^ea^^^rcd^intQ^«*i^ .^Vpf^iie llni*'cf fal Chucch,- it is likijly ta^cjoif pKJtedufabis 
.continuance, .^■7:; .::-• r,...' '^ -, .■• ,.; 

>''!5Tt ft'iio good-confequence that is fetcht from the removal of a particular Chirrh, 
or of the Jews particular ChiTrch,co breaking off from t\k llniverfal j Therefore this 
will tiof 'pf oVe that Infants are broke off. . If a Jew had been forced into a lirauge 
Country j yet there, both he and his children had been Churchmembers of the Uni; 
Vtfiai'Ghtir4jhi When^ill the Jews wetefcatteted abroad.in Captivity, fo that they 
Iiad neither Temple, nor Altar, nor PrieU, but perhaps^one live in one Town and 
ic^thet^iQrtinother, is th«y doat this day ^ you could not fay that thefe were of the 
vifible particular Church of the ]ews , though you might fay ftill that they were A- 
£»r4i?>rfmr6ecd) and th«yand<iicitchUd5:en were: Members of tlie vifible UniverUi. 



Ej)44y! ii^U I- 


■^^^ ... 'Ar:\ ^lain ^eriptnre proof of ^- ^^'- 


So when Keturahs children left the Church of Abraham's Family, yet they cooti- 
niied Memhers of rhe Uuiverfall vifible Church ftill. 

If a Jew thcnjj:r a Clu tljlan now, were cafLupon theC©«ftscf i^mprrrtf wtib"re!fc 
flioiiidnc/erTca Member of a particular Cliurch more, yet he fiiouldbe a Member 
ofiheUniverfallOill. Ncicher yo/t-//;, Mary, nor/e/«iinhis In/ancy were unchur- 
ched, hecaufe they lived in Eiypt. (Though Iconfcfeitisdifputable whether Chrifl 
were a Church- member prcperly, biit Ipafsthatby.} 

' 6. Again, to lofe their fianding in the vifible Univerfall Church, is to lofe xhtjs 

plac e m the- vifibk bp^v, (i CoL Ji^J^- ) and in thejifiiiff of rhc U^ing Gdd, 1 7/ J. 

^^.i $. tKe pSilar" aHrgroarrdoftruthjBnt to bcrettiovedfrom ovie partiailar Churcr^ 

ocfrc^rieveirVparcicular Churcbvi&nocaftingouc <rfChrift^ bodyof Godshoi^^^^ 

ocJ[rcweveiryparc _ - . ^. < . * .. 

\ Therefore irtwiil not follow upon- the removall from a par««filar Charch, that tfeey 
ate removed from the Univerfall. Efpe«;'!ally,wken we are not fpeakingofindivicfoai^ 
lnfa«ts,but of the whole Species. So that 1 think this Argument is unanfwerabic ^ 
lif^vwcre NlewbcrsoftheUnivepfallvhible Church (as Mr. T. confefreth.;*I*ftji; 
is the church that we are now baptized into j and this Church- confticution is itot,4I- 
rer(?d.or tako> d9wn-, , Therefore Infants Merobcrfhip^f this Church is ^ot^^^ 
iici^ii^wfhiceveficbcQifthc Jews particular Church. . -jv3 

■fc j>:0;: .,:■ :.-5. ;■•■:-'.:■- '■ - '; - ']' . \ • ■ -> v?J >4^' 

^^^Ds^fflfniy Argonteflrs have chfefly tended; to prote^ tffac Gods mercifHll Gift 
jLand Ordinance,that fome Infants fhould be Cfiurch- members, is not repealed v 
Thai!gh many of them will alfo direftly prove the Churth-memberfhip of >U other 
Bciicvcrschfldren,as wdl isthe Jews. Yet if any fliould be hereby convince^, th^t , 
the'b&lmkTS i^^ children are ftill Church, members, and yet d^ny that the GentiUn- 
dMdrmTitt fo 5 Ifuppofe(ifit were worth the labour to Diipute'with men Tq weak) 
we might quickly bring them Arguments enough from plain Tc;s(ts of Scrijpture to 
cocfiite them ^ As where the partition Wall is faid to be taken down, £])i;e/. %. 14, 
and both jews and Gentiles made one , and reconciled by removing the €nmity,, 
i;er/vi^.:AndthcGeHtikstobe cleanfed as the jews were before, i4^. 1 9^ An4 
thif theretsbntone'Bbdy, one Lord, one Faith, one Baptifm, &c. E^hef^ ^, $„^<r, 
And where it hftidv that there is neither Ctrcurnc»fion,nor uncircumcifionih Chrift 
]efiis,(J^.;^...i 5v ^ith mniritudesof fuch places v Indeed it is much of the fubftaiicc 
of Fanis Epiftles to prove the taking in of the Gentiles, and graffing them into the &• 
live which the Jews were of. And Chrift commanding now the Difcipling of Nati:^ 
ons, and the Kingdoms of the world being now become his Kingdoms, (ofwhicti?; 
havcfpoke before} it proves the fame privilege herein to i!ie GencileSja^jcp^tbe Jcw^V 
feeing Infants are part of our Kingdoms as well as theirs. , ' -'t^ r.; .^hh 

Ycttherfft of the Arguments which I fhall lidW addi fhall diire^yVovcthac 
Infants of Church- members in generall, muft be Church-members j or that this was 
no privilege pfojcr to the Jews 5 Though I think it isjproved fqfficiqitly already. 


^^ ^ ^ , -. I I I iin mr — I — ••-—^—^^: jT > ■ ■! I II • 

_. , f " 


TpHe fixtecnth Argument then is this : f^from the fecond Commandmentyv7/rt?>|:: 
Jt r'^£y//ijo/ri?£Frf^A«ri«fOBr^e children to the third and fourth Generatm of th'^ni 
rte /;^/e m^, and [Jh^fnercy to thoufands of them that Love me and kse} myComian-^: 
f&h 2 From hence I argue thus 5 If God haye made over this Mercy (of ChUfdi-i 
i&^mberniip) in the Morall Law, to the children of all that tove and obey him^then - 
it Is. not proper to the Jews children, nor is it ceafed *, But God hath madeoveM^ls: 
mercy in his Moral! Liw, to the children of all that love and obey him : THerelbl^" 
itU not, proper to the Jews ch^ld^en, nor is itceafcd. '■ '\^f"l ': I ^ 

y'^'l^thjing but the Antec€<lent here needeth proof: Every manlthtnk ati^6iTgWV^fIr 
cflftfefs, that the Morall Law was not proper to the Jews, and that it is Vtot cealbdf 
Even the mofVof the Antinomians confefs the Ten Commandments are in force as 
the Law of Chrift, though not as the Law of Mofes. However, if they be agaii^ft 
the preceptive jpart of the Law, yet fure they will not be againft the promiffory part. 
Thougli there beforae claufes that were futed to the Jews pecuiiarly,yet Inever mc^ 
with man that would fay, this was fo. If the T en Commffidmem s Jbg j a nr rurrr nr" ■■ 
pr<EK^ rftercisno difpueing with them out of Scrij^uf e. Let me try therefore whe- 
ther this fecond Commandment inthe words cited do not prove the Minor: To 
WMch end I argue thus. , ] 

If God have liere aflured his Mercy by promife to the children of all them that 7 
Love and obey him, then he would have them be taken for Members of his Church. j 
B'-u he hkth here affured his Mercy by promife tp the children of them that Love 
and 6bcy him : Therefore he would have them bie taken ior Church-members. The 
Mhior is plain in the Text. The confequenceotthe Major I prove thus : (viz: Thar 
alUhofe mnftbetakeii for Cbureh- members on whom God ha ch chusftatedoraC- 
fared his Mercy byprornifej (the word[Mercy3 1 fhall explain anon : ) If God have 
eiiatedandaffured his Mercy by promife to no Otherjiacigry-Q^- mm in rhf worjd. 
but the Church : then all thol^ are Members of the Church on whom hi& Mercy is 
thus ertated and afluredi But C^od %t^,eftate<i and i^r edl^s l^^rcy on nootiier 
locietyv Therefore, &c:' '"" ;'■/■- ';'^-l- - . ■ ;'■' ^^;'"''-- ' '•; '■^^ ;■ ; 

Here let me a lictJe explain my meaning. Sometime when God promifeth Mer- 
cy^it is firft to fomc particular perCon or Family '-, Sometime to a whole Species or 
fort of perfons. 2. Sometime it is feme particular named Mercy, and fom^time Mtr- 
cy in the generall , naming no fort orindividuall Mercy. ^. Sometime it is upon a 
ipeclall ground, proper to fome one perfon , or to few j and- fometime it is tipon a 
common f^rouad. 4. When the Mercy" is fpeci tied, it i^fometimemeerlycorpoiiilj 
and fomecime Ipirituall. $. Andof fpiriruall Mercies, fometime it is common to or 
thers befides the faved ymd fometime fpeciail, and proper to the faved. 6. -^^^ 
time it is Mercy limitc^'foa ffiort or certain time , and fometime eliated and aluircijj, 
for continuance, while the Law fVandeth. ' 

Now you rauftunderftand firft, that God may beftow on fome particuiar perioR 
®c Family, on theground of fome fpeciail fervice which tliey or their Fatlv^i'^ harr 

^4 Plain Scripture poof of 

<ioiiC,or of mccr aicrcy, fome fpeciall corporal bldlmg or piivilege, cfpccially li- 
niitcdtoibmc (bortor ccrtam time : And that his common preferving, fufUiuUig 
n.cicicf arc over all hi^ wcrkr, in J ye: vione of chis will prove men Churchmewbtr^. 
f i. Bur when God doih lcc name any particulat pcribn or Family for his Mercies, 
bnt efiatcs rliem on A Species or lore of perfons i and when ic is not a meer corporal 
Mercy due is lb liated, bur cither a fpirirual Mercy C common or fpecialU or clfc 
Mcfcy in the general without fpeciticacion^ and when this js not on any ground of 
any particular a<S ion or fervice done byai^y particular man, but upon aground (or 
condition^ ccir.mon to others not named i and ail this not limited to any rtiorc Qt 
certain time, but ftaced to continuance, and that by a legal pronaife aiTuring it, and 
not only a meer offer of it j mzlih cafe it will c^rtaily prove them Members of the 

Now that it is the privilege of tlie Church only to have God thus erigaged to be 
niei^dful 10 them, ^ and that in a way of dillin*Sion from others as it Is in thisGotn- 
ipandment-promile) is to me a truth beyond difpuce. And if any do doubt of it, 
I argue with them thus. i. If no fuch I'tomifc of fuch Mercy to any fort of nacn 
cue of tlie Church can be fhewn in the Scripturei rlien we mufirake icas provcd,thac 
dure is none : But no fuch Promile can be Qicwn, ellating fuch Mercy on 
any others. Therefore, &c. They that can Ihew any fuch Promifc, let there 
produce it. 

2. Briefly confider to the contrary : i. Thcfe without the Church arc (aid to be 
W'itl^cut Hope, without God, Grangers to the Covenant of Promifes, £^k/. 2. 12. 

2. ThePromifes are all Yea and Amen in Chrifl, 2 Cor. i. to. And Chrift is the 
' Head over all f indeed but only) to the Ch urch, Ephef, I. 22. To his called he gi- 
ve th the precious promifes; 2 Pet. 1 . 4. 

3. By Faith it is that Promifes were obtained, Heb. 11.35. 

A 4. To Abraham and his Seed were the Promifes made, GaL 3. 1^. both common 
land fpeciall : The children of the Promife are accounted for the Seed, Kom. $. 8. 
Therefore if thofe without the Church were children of the Promife, then they 
fhould be the Seed. The Promife is fure to all the Seed, Kern, 4, 1 5. The proaiife is 
to you and your children, and as many as the Lord fhall call, Ali. 2. 3^. The Seed 
are heirs of the promile 

5. The Church is the Houfe and Family of God, and the Promifes are his Trei- 
fure, andChrirts Legacies, and the Word of Promife is hisTeftament: Therefore 
not for thofe without. The Church is the pillar and ground of Truth, and the Word 
is the Truth. In the middeft of the Church are Gods praifes, Heb.2,12. Therefore in 
the Church are his Mercies and Promifes. It is by the Church that the manifold wil- 
dom of Godisknownjfp/je/. 3. 10. The Church only is that Body, whercof-ihe 
Lord of the Promifes is Head, Col. 1.18. 

6. They that are nor in Covenant, are not under the Promifes of this Mercy, or 
have not this Mercy ftated on them by Promife: But thofe that arc without the 
Church are not in Covenant. 

, This Argument is paft contradi^ion. No man dare fay hut thefe are Covenant- 

/ Mercies in this Promife mentioned, yvickcd men in the Church are within the Co- 

i fc^ant, as I have proved in the Ap pen dix of my Apho£itais ; but tliole without are 

noFTh covenant, though they niayTrafvc iome conditlonatt Promifes offered. The 

\ Covenant and fuch Promifes as thefe go together : Therefore it i^ called The Cove- 

\mi/Jt »/ Promifes, Epbef.2.12. Rom. 9. j, 2. lb is Mctcy only aflured by the Covenant, 

)Qeut. 7.9, 1 2. and that to the Church onlv, iKmg.Z.2^.^'eb.i.$.Sc^-^2,Mk'i-^o. 


Infants chnr^h-^n^et^ftrPip and Baptifm. 4;^^ 

Lpthj i.$o. 'j2LiFer:2. lo. 'Many more Scriptures fhew the con junftionbetweeh 

Gods Mercy aiid Covenant -, and moft ctrcainly they are all out of Covenant, that arc 

out of thcviiihlc eh«rch. ^ '••"-. •^-- •• ■■'" • : .^;.r^^' .>w. ^ ?•>;.>;, 

, -Ifahy ofjjcft:, li'tiatthisf rcntiifers to'dTtChiltlrenof th^m ofiely tHat iJoVehiin 

iUittd^keep his' commandments ^ and we know not who thofe be. 1 anfwer. It is trde| 

'■^ut though C'dd make the Proraife onely to luch, yet quoad nos it belongeth to 6'-. 

th^rs --i that is, we are bound to deal with all that pfofefs Love and Obedience by ai 

(erious probable profeflion, as if ciicy were truly what they profefs. This 1 fhall ful-' 

3y prove after ward^ -■■.•" ^-f •■■;■. "^ "-^''\ - ^ ■" ' . ' 

^' He that hath the liircei€fiat, ^hat God cftaterh here his Mer^rjronthechrldi^i^bn 

tli<?vft tha^ Love and Obey ttim , and yet raketh them not for fo much as Memberef 

of zht vifibie Church, hath too hard a forehead for me to Difpute it with any 

Somt may object, i . That they know not what Mercy it is that is here promifed^ 
whether common or fpeciail To which I anfwer. What if they know not ? yet irii 
Mercy, and more than corporal, if not fpecial : What if God promlfe onely ?ii general 
i^-betO'thifmarHerdfui Godf Sure it afFordeth :us groond of confidence andcoiti'* 
f6'rt: 5, A^it v^^ould do to a^bor man, to ha^e a Prince ^rortife'to be roercifuli to hiih 
ifid his children: ' '^ - 

2. They may objecl:. That it is uncertain- what is meant by achoufandGcncr'ati- 
bns 'f whether it be the remote, or the neareli pi*ogeny. 

To whichl anfwer, i . I judge it to be onely tothe imrr^ediatg^ ch ildren oFg odly ori 
Irti^ehdly Parents vtKac the Promife and Threat in this Commandment is made tor 
^Kc there V^6t5ld be a con tradition between them. For if the third Generation of a 
wicked man fhould have godly Parents between, then the Promife would belong to 
them, and confequently not the Threat ; & fo on the other fide. The meaning feems % 
plainly to me to be this, that God will increafe the punifhment of the children of un- [ 
godly Parents, according as they fucceed their Parents, remembring the fins of ) 
Grand-fathers in piinifhing theirchildren, (they being Hill the children only of the ' 
5vitkH".J And thatBe will multiply raerctes' on the pofleritybf the Righteous," the 
kiofe ttill bec^fife they had righteous Progenitors j luppbfihg flill that they are the 
children of fucli* . , 

~* 2. But I further anfwer. What if this were riot under Aood ? muft we therefore 

ef) ateth his Mej^^on the 'mv net\\^tf^ nff.rpr|ng r.rhUppnp|/> ]sjpw muft 1 throw p 
way that whichiT part ^bubc, bccaufe of that which is doukfull ? Sb we may chrpV^ 
away alUhe ScripTures. 


• C H A'P. ' ux 11. 


THe feventecmh Argument is drawn from PfaL:^'j.26. [^.HJs SccdhbU^p^ 
that is» the righteous mans Tccd i whence I argiie as before : If God by his wjf 

' Ghangeabk Law and Fromife, have pronounced the feed of the Righteous breiTe<^ 
then certainly they are members of his vifible Church. But he here pronouncecS 
them blelTed^ therefore, ^c. i . I have proved before that he harh fo done by no fcr 
eiety our of the Church: They that fay he hath pronounced any other fociecy BUffed^ 
let them fhe wit. Bnticisabiurd onceto inugine that God fhouldpronouncje ^ff^ 
ciety blelTed, and yet take themfor none of his vifible Church. , ; i.^, 

2. Thar this Proraifc is an unchangeable Promiie, 1 take for paft doubt, ii\\^fr.T\ 
Aiew me where it is repealed a little better than he hath ftiewed me the repeal of 
Infants Churchmemberfhip. It is made t® the Righteous and their kt6. in generai, 
and not to the Jews: enely : It is written in the Book of P//j/mj, from whence Chriik 
and his Apoftles fetch many Texts for confirmation of cheir Dodrine. And if it had 

fbecn ii?okcbutcothe'7^wi,yea,ortooi]e particular perfon, yet ifitcannct.be pro- 
ved to be refh-ained to them as being from a reafon. proper to them , ,th^ Scrip^jL^fe 
tfeacheth us to apply it to all tlie people of God, Hch. 15. 5 . The ApoiJ^e |ppli|i^ 
that to all believers which wasfpoken onely tojfojhuay I mil npuev. fatlti:^ mr.for 
fakfthee. So Heb. i^.4.£wm?faL 118. H^b. 10. 16, 17. Rm> 10. 6.. .,^ ;,-jj5y 

' •__ ^ ■.i^^o^':^i- ^ b5t>3h' 

!;ii:iu t' .urn 3£ni loi^' (.l>:/0 io baafi J 

IdDirfwifirheie^nro'^HT r V'.>m^3l 

C H A p. X'Xl^Jto^iib -■ w 

• ■■ 'iii\ ^■fiiH^f ,-» . r. 

THe eighteenth Argument in this i If Infants were CHucciirpe m bc iUspthr e ^ ver 
Cir cumcifion wait iniiicu ted, then certainly it was not proper to the Jstwsy and 
conlequently isliot ceaiedTaccording to Mf. T. hiso.wndoftrine : But Infants were 
Churchmembers before Gircumcifion was inftituredv therefore it was not proper 
totheyt'»'j,norisceafed. Here at our difpute i^r. T. feemed to yeeld all,, §f I 
would prove Infants were Churchmembers before Circumcifton : But in his Sermon 
fiace, among much of the fame liuff, he made the poor deluded people believe fl 
mean thofe that will believe him) that by Infantsbeing Churchmembers, 1 mean 
nothing elfe but that they fuck of the breads of godly Parents, and are broughti'.p in 
the Family of godly Patents ■-, jufl as in our Difpute he would have faced me'd^wn 
before thoufands of people, that by Churchmemberfhip f mean nothing but Cireum- 
cifion-, I told him I did nor, and he told the people Itill that I did. Isirany intem- 
perance or harfhnefs upon fuch dealings to fay, that it isfad that (1 will not fay 
eminent holinefs, but J a very little tendernefs of confcicnce, and fear of God, and 
love of Truths or charity to a^Brother, yea, or commoa niodefty fhould not retrain 

[Ill » ■— — ^» I I II ■ I . ^^^^^^^^—M —*— it— W^— >^— ^^^^ 

Iftfatits chHrch-memberfliipandBaptifm. ^ 

tliis ! but rliat Mr. T. durft, Firft Take on him to fearch the heart, & know a mans 
thoughts to be contrary to his profeiTion j fecondly, And contrary to the plain fenfc 
ofhis terms of fpeech^ thirdly. And perfwade multitudes of people that itisfo, 
XVtVathopecan I have that ever Z/^-. T. fliouM be brought tothe truth, when he hath 
notability enough to underftand what is the meaning of [a member of the vifible 
Church J and that after / hadfo fijlly told him ? I was long before I could get him 
coconfefs, th;»t CixUffi cifJon and Church-memberfliip were two things and fepara- 
bl c, till I ^ave him an _InlQ^n££ia,^!££ !rnenr A ndnow mult I be fam to {new him, that 
Ctiurch-memWnhip is neither (iickmg the breafl of a godly woman, nor being 
brought up in the Family ? Whata hard word is this [ Churchmember ? ] wheft I 
knew not poffibly how tofpeak it plainer. Why Sir, where is the difficulty? Is icin 
the word Church ? I fuppofe we are agreed what a Churdi-vifible is ? at Icaft you 
underftandit? Oris it in the term Q Member? J Why, do you not know whata 
fMemberjis? How under Aand you Prfw/i difcourfe about the members and body? 
Pdyou uhderftand what is Totum aggregatum fy pars totius .** Do you underil:and7 
whatitistobc amember of a City, or of a Family, and why. not of a Church? If If 
lay'children are members of this Kingdom ( ©^ (topleafe you^ Commonwealth) or' 
if I fay children are members of every City in the Land, and of every Family where, 
f hey are i this is all true , and me thinks a man of your parts (hould underlland it. 
■;And why not when I fay, that Infants are members of the Church ? But if you will : 
not underftand, there is no remedy. . / 

} come to prove that Infants were Churchmembers before CIrcumcifion: i . Froni ^ 
Blal. 2. I $1 And wherefore one /that he may feekazodl^ feed^ or g feed of God. Thofe 
that ar c a feed of Cod , arc Churchmembers: But lome Infants before theinBitution 
of Circumcilidn werg a le ed of God, c !i(!10f(Jf e they were Churchmembers.That the 
term [feed of God J doth comprize Infants, Mr. T. confeffcth, and I need not walVc 
rime to prove. That to be a feed of God, is to be members of his Church, ( and fo 
to he a known feed, is to be known or vifible members ) this is the thing which is 
.dsnicd.._Eow I find but two Interp which our Divines make of the phrafe 

X feed of God3 (for that third ofthejewsy Is'allowedonety oTTf^g^n^^/and a very 
few more. ) The one is that which I fuppofe to be the plain truth , and which the 
words thenifelves moft direftly fignifie i that is, j.co be a ( e^d belon2in^ oGodJna_ 
peculiar fpeciall manner, as dil\inft from the reft of mankiYTd : J and that is plainly 
(.to fee of his Church] and fo the Sons of God, were in thofe times diftinA from che 
(oris and daughters, of mem which clearly fheweth that there were then two dillinft 
joci-pties : one which was the Church, called the Sons of God ', the othcx-* which had 
J^rfaken God (for almof\ all flefh had even then corrupted their wayes Jand fo were 
iqpt^of the Churchyand called the fons of men^ f For i hopefewwill entertainthat 
£pl;d dotage which Vererius and other Papiftsare afliamed of, vf:^. that by the Sons 
lof God is m,eant the Angel :, who fell in love with the daughters of men. J Now 
,4oth not this phrafe plainly agree with the for mer,^7;^. [S eedi^ God, and Sonj iiL. 
^d'},(^AS ^rufms and others who incline to the other Interpretation acknowledge^^ 
fftijanktlurcfore 1 fhall fuiliciently eftablifh this Interpretation, if 1 do but befides 
thisprove the falfhood of the other. 

Now the other Interpretation is this. That by a feed of God is meant aleRitimatc ^ 
yfced, and fuch asare not baftards : This Mr. t. choofcth. Now that this cannorbe 
lo^he meaning, I prove thus : If by [a feed of God] be meant fuch as are no 
nb^ijtards , then it would follow, that if any then had more wives than cne,that the V 
^^j^ildren of the fecond were all baftards : B ut that Confe quence is falfe *, therefbrc j 

K 2 thtr/ 

'*58 rlam ScHpfHKii proof of 

that cannot be the meanmg. Jofeph^ B^njamitu, or any other born ol Polygamiit, 
v^crc not baftardi i tvtrn before the tlood they had more wives thaia one, as appears 


1, T^^^^f ^'^"^- rnfantswereChiirchroembers before (inftitution of CircunrciiioiH- 
JL I fnrrher prove thus. 
If the Infants in Abrahams Family were members of the vifihle Cliiirch before Cir'- 
Cumctfion, then fome Infants were Church-members before Circumcifion : Botthc 
Ipfantsin y4fcr4/;rfw Family were Church members before Circumcifion ^Therefore, 
i(c. Al! the doubt is of the Minor. Now that the Infants born in Abrahums Family 
were Churchnriemhers before Circumcifion, is proved thus. i. They were Ciiurch- 
aiembers f by Mr. T. his own confcOion^ after Circumcifion h and Circumcifion did 

.hot make them fuch ; therefore we arc to judge them fuch before. 
, That Circumcifion maketh not members, is evident, i . Abraham was a Church- 
member long before he was Circumcifcd j as is plain, i . In that he was a true wor- 
fhipper of God before ; 2.And wa'sjuftifiedby faith j ^.And had the Covenant made 
and renewed again and again. , 

/ 2. It is but a (ign of the Covenant, yea, and not chiefly of that Covenant which 

I maketh Churchmembersj but which promifed^ir4^.x7i the extraordinary privileges 

\after his believing. 

2. Circumcifion prefuppofeth Churchmemberfhip j therefore the Circumcifed >yere 
fuch before. The Apoftle fhews rhis m Abrahams own cafe, Rom. 4, If the Promife 
went before Circumcifion, then Churchmemberfhip went before it. , • "f 

^fides, The Infants not Crrcumcifed were to be cut ofiFas breakers of the Cove- 
nant from their people, Gen. 1 7. therefore rhey wereof that people, and in the Co- 
venant before j elfe how could they break it? ^ •• •".. 
5, The Scripture fpeaketh not a word fo much as intimating that Abrahams Family 
was then firft made a Church, or Infanrs then firft admitted memberst therefore w€ 
have no ground to believe it was fo : Sut it fpeaketh of giving them the fame fignof 
the Ci>yenant,''hr" f^p '^w^'-lT whirh Abraham hinrrfelf (an ancient Church member) 
did /t^fi ve j therefore i t gi ves us ground to jurige that they were before Church-" 
members- I do not think that any confiderate foberman will think, that Ahrakam 
and his Family were notas much Churchmemhers before Circumcifion- as after,: 

3. That Infants were Churchmembers before Circunncifion, 1 prove moft likely 
ttius. If God had before the fame tender love to the-farthfull and their Seed i as he 

• had after, and there be no mention in Scripture when the Churchmemberfhip oCln- 
fants did begin (fmce the firft Infants^) then we are to judge that it did not begin at 
the Inflitution of Circumcifion (but rather with the firft Infant of fairhfuil Adam^ 
though he after fell off) beccaufe Gods love to the faithful] and their Seed, was as 
great before as after : But the Antecedent is true, therefore the Ccnfequenr. 

He that will prove a beginning of Infants Churchmemberfhip iince the fird: In- 
fants, let him bring any Scripture, or good Reafou forir, and I will believe hiw, 
(^ which 1 never expci^ to fee done.} 

4. Laftly, I leave it to the judgement of any confiderate Chriftian,whethcf there be 
any likelihood that God fhould deny that mercy to the children of Scth., Enochs 
Noah, (^whom he would prcferve fo wondrouHy when all the world wis drowned) 
wliich yet he granted to the children of the pooreft Servant Ir Abrahams Family,and 
to the poorefl //r^/ire till Chrilts^timc>, and to any Heathen in ail the world that 


Infants C hHrch^m ember Jhip and Baptifw. 

wonKi become a F'rofelyte ; what man of common fenfe can believe this ? d'peci^Jiy, 
i*.WiheiT there isnota vsrord in Scripture tending that way. 2^ And Gods love *;4s 
as great to Noah^Sem^Sic. and their Secd^ as to others, and raanifefted by thatfamous 
deliverance from the Deluge. 3 . And when all thefe Church- mercies are bef towed 
upon the ftanding Gorpel-grounds of the Covenant of Grace,entred with our firfl Pa- 
rents prefencly upon the fall. 4. And when the very terras of that Covenant^re to 
£the S^cd of chc womanjwhich corapriferh Infants as well as others.* And we fee in 
the Serpent (who was the Devils inftrumentsandfopartakcdinthe Curfejthat there 
is an enmiry,even between them and Infants,as well as the aged? the very nature ot 
man being averfe to them, though they have not power fo to exprefs it as men. Yea, 
and Sarans enmity is againft the whole Seed of the woman (^as Rev. 12. 17.) againft 
our Infants, no doubt; And therefore it is evident that even Infants were com jrifcd 
in that firrt Covenant of Grace, in.the term [the Seed of the woman. 3 

I have not ki lure to (land upon thefe fo largely as to improve them as they de- 

Miin JtlU(Kl>iii^r-r>i\ 


THe nineteenth Argonhent.- If Godbe not mope prone to fcvertity than to mercy 5 
then he will admit of Infants to be Menobers of the vifible Church. But God is 
not more prone to feverity than to aiercy : Tiaertfore he will admit of Infants to be 
vifible Church-members. ^ . : i. =v .n .■i.,;- ,'.,,„,/, 

All that needs proof here, ischeconfequenceof die Major. Propofuion^ wWch'S 
made evident thus : God hadi cut off multitudes of Infants of wielded men, botli froai 
the Church and from life(^ror chefmsQf their Progenitors: ) Therefoie if heiliould 
not admit fome Infants of taichful men, fo'much as inta the vifible Ghnrch, then he 
fhould be more prone to fevericy than to mercy , (except it be proved that God gi- 
veth them lome^reater Mercy out of the Church, whichiis not yet proved. ) .Ail the 
children of D^f/;^« and ^^/V^^ and their Accofsiplices , were fwallowed up wirh 
them for their Rebellion, and fo cut oft^both from the'Church and life.. Acljans Son> 
and Daughters were ail floned andburned for liisfin, and focucofFfromtlie Chrncii 
and life, fof. 7. 2$., 26. Yea, it was the ftablifhed Law of God concerning afiv City 
that fhould ferve other gods (by the fcducemencof whomf^ever) that is* ifrhc.v 
fliDuld break the Covenant (for the Covenant is, that they take God oncly for thciv 
God} then that City fhould wholly be deliroyed, and not fo much as tire Infants fpa- 
jed Deut. 1^.12, 15., 14. &c. AndGod concludeth irinhis Moral h^w^ThatbcwUl 
vifit the i nUjuity of the Fathers on the cbWren to the third ttnd fr.urth Generation tifihcm 
that hate^ him. All the Infants cf AmekcksiTC flain with the i-'arencs-, by Gods com- 
mand. So are all the Males among the Hrric Ones of the Midianites^ and that by Gods 
command. Num. 31. 17. Tbey that dafh the children of S^-^y/on againft the fiones 
are bleflfed, Pfal.i^'j. 9. The children of Daniels Accufers are caft unto the Lions, 
Dan. ^. 24. Yea^ God commanded //r<:i?/ to fave the life of no one Infant of all tV.e 
Nations that were given them for inheritance 9 tht/Jitrit^s^ AmrdtiSy , Cannamies^ 
Pwexires^ the Hittitu^ and Jebufites^ Dent. 20, 1 6, 1 7 . 

fa . «»^^ ' ^ '^^ ^ ' ^^ ^flatn Scnpmre proof vf 

( How all this is rcrconcikd wich that of £^<.-t- IThe Sonftjoll not bear the iniquity 
ofihc Father ] isfhewed by our Divines that wrice on the fecond Commandment) 
And it God will not. admit the Infants of Believers fo muchjis to be Members of bis 
vifiblc Church or Kingdom, then he/houldnotonty ftiew more fevcricy to the Seed 
of rlie wicked, than Mercy to the Seed of the faithful! y but fhould even caft out aH 
Infants in the V/orld from being inany vifible f^ate of Church-Mercies. And how 
that will ftancl witb the tendernefsof his CompaflTions to the Godly and their Seed* 
and the many promifes to them, and the enlargement of Grace in Gofpeil times, I 
know not. 

■ i^ r i w I.. ' .. mm 11 ]* ' i i n ■»■ — "" ^*' ^# i >' ' ■ "! '>m oft^ 

\o mobsniH ol'; .. > r? ti i^ mdfujYmf ^V ^ -^n^^^^ Y"^^ ^^^^ "^f^''' "'*" 

•kri U^^'A >-'■■ . ■:■''■:■■ i:^ . '::-' ^ •■■-'■•:'' -^ r>T ; 

•*4:^<^ twentieth Argument I draw from Deut. 28. 4, 1 8,92, 41. Thofe thaclc^ 
4. the Covenant are [ BleJJed irt the fruit 6f thmbody'] Indof the Covenant-brea- 
Vc« J. it is faid, [ Curfed fljalt thou be in the fruit of thy body j Thy fons and daui^ 
tea J})allbe given to another -people^ andthy eys fliall look^andfatl with Mghlpr 
ihcipjSic. Thou flmlt beget fons and dAH^kterSf but thou fJmlt not enjoy them^fartife^ 
ftMgo into Captivity, ' -^ •- :; > JJ-^- :o ■ --'^-^ 

Tlje Argument that I fetirhto't^, is this. That Do^riae which maketh the chit^ 
dren of the faithful! to be ink wotfe condition ( or as bad J than the Curfe in D^ut 
28. doth make the children 6fCovenantbreakers to be m, isfalfe Dcj^ine : Bui! that 
Dpftrihe which denyeth die fnfints of the faithfull tobe vifihl^'Ctiiirch MemJ)fi!^ 
dc)ch make thettr to be in as bad or a worfe 'condition AM i^threamc'cl by tfiic cir'^ 
Deut. 2^. therefore it is falfo-Doftrine.- -''■ '^:- f^ '"^^H-y- -^y ';;■ ^^f^^^, ^^^ 
The Major is undeniable. The Minor I prove thtisl ThtCurfe oh the childreii, 
Deut. 28. is, that they go into Captivity : Now to be put out of the whole vifible 
Church of Chrift, is a forer Curfe than to go into Captivity^ Therefore that Doftri^^ 
which puts Infants out of the Church, doth make them ih a more accurfed jR^te tHan 
^hofeinD^Ht. 28. They might be Church-members in -Ciprivity, as thtirl'ardjits 
were i or if they were n6t, yet it was no worfe than this 1 To be in Capdvitjs i^^bat^a 
bodily judgement diredly h but to be out of the Church, is dircftly a fpiriruall judg- 
ment : Therefore to be out of the Church, is a greater punifhment f which lmu(]k 
take for granted, having before proved that it is far better to be in the yifible 
Church than out.) ' y» a-. 

' Another A rgument this Text would afford, in that the judgement on the childt'^ 
U part of the Curfe upon the Parents, ICurfedJhalt thou be in the frrnt of ^l'/^ J 
Now God doth not Curfe the faithfiiU; but hath taken off theCurU? l>x v^?^ 
Cthough ccrporall afRi<!tions arc left.}But I muft haitc. "' - . 


ififantf Chnrch^memberjhip and Bapttfm, , j^i 

}»;Suote r ■■■■''■ ' '■ ■"' '■ •-- ■'■ -'■■''■ 

^^'^^''^. CHAP. XXVL 

T He one and twentiethArg. That Dodrine which maketh all Infants to be Mem4 
bers of the vifible Kingdome of the Devill, is falfe Doarine. But that DoarincJ *^ 
which denyeth any Infants to be members of the vifible Church, doth make them all) 
Members of the vifible Kingdome of the Devil. Therefore it is falfe Doftrine. ' 

Mr, r. taketh the likereafoning hainoufly from Mr. Marjhall, as if it were injuri- 
ous fo to charge him : And he faith , i . confeqaences remote muft not be faftened on * 
men when they deny them. 2. Many unbaptized are not in the vifible Kingdom of 
the Devill i and asketh, whether children be in, or out of that Kingdom before Bap- 
tifm. If our, then by not baptizing he leaves them not in it, &c. 

To this I anfwer : i. He that faith, Infants are all fhut out of Heaven, may well be 
charged for teaching that they go to Hell, becaufethe confequenceis not remote^ J)ut 
ciireS, among thofe that acknowledge not a third place. ; 

"^ 2 . 1 will only lay a true charge on the Dodrine, and not the perfonsjThe Do^^ine 
jfttfe rnay be charged with the confequences, though the per fon may nor. \ 

''5. It is not your denvalj ^of Eaptifm dirc^ly, that l eaveth Infants in^ the vjli iblfiT • * 
King(JQprin£jli£LDeviTr;haZj^44^ pf flieir, Chmi£&.»niemberfhip ; Ther^fOrg 10' 

thpfe vain palTages, I anfwer. That its true, that many unbaptized ate in the Ring- 
didmofChrift, andfo many Infants altb ■■, and fonot in the vifible Kingdom 0/ the 
devill; But thatjno man who is known to be out of Chrifts vifible Church ordinarily, 
can b^ out of Satans viTible Kingdom,! fhall nbw'prove;, and fo "thai' your Do^rin'ejs 
l^ilty of making ( 1 mean not really, but dodrinaliy making^ all Infants to be Mem- 
bers' of Satans vifible Kingdom, in that you deny any Infants to be Members of th^ • 
vifible Church. For ifit be certain ( asyoufayj thatno|nfants are Members of the 
yififele Church, then they are out of it : And thtn I a^^gue thus. 
;'' If there be no third ftate on Earth , bur all the world ire either in the vififcle, 
l^urch ofChrift, orrn the vifible Kingdom of the Devill : then that Dodrine whii h , 
j^uts them out of the vifible Church of Chrift , dpih leave tliem in that vifihk Kirg* 
dom^f the D.evill. But that there is no third ftate, but thatallthe world-is ioone oii 
tlie two kingdoms, I prove thus. ■^ 

,'r The^common definition of the Church affirmeth them to be a people called out oU 
toworld 5 and Chrift faith, he hath chofen them out of the world, and thar they are J 
notofthe world, and in the fame place divers times calls the Devill [the^rin(ecf ^ 
this world] Job. 12. 31. & 14. ^o.Sc \6. 11.&: 1$. ip. & 18. g^.& 17. 61. 6, And i 
t'he Apoflle calleth Mm the God ifths world, 2 Cor, 4. 4. So then. If the DeviU'. ^, 
ibe the Prince and God of the world as it is difiinft from the Church, and out of 
Which the Church is taken : thtn all thofe that are not taken out of the world with 
the Church, are f\ill of the world; where Satan is Prince : But the Antecedent is be- 
fore provedi Therefore the eorifequent is true. - The world and the Church conraJH 
all mankind according to the ordinary Scripture diftribution. 
*? IVmbQ faid-, that yet they are vioc vifibly in Satans Kingdom j I anfwer, • If no In- 
fants : 

172 rlatJis Scripture proof of ^ •■ " ^ 

. . _ II ' ' ' ■ 

^j.intsbt'Ot'-Chiilh vit-blc Churchy and this be a known thjng, then rhey arc vihbly 
out oi ir: Ajid if they be villi ly out of that Church,then they arc vifibly of the world, 
which ^^ SacansRingdcm ; feeing the ^"qrld and the Churc h contain all ^^ 

if ir be raid,~ They may be of the ihvifible Church, and yet not of the vifible, nor 

of Satans Kingdom •-, I anfwer, i . It is vifibly, and not invifibJy that the forefaid di- 

Itribijtiou h to \it undcrftood. .2. 1 fhail anon prove, that the vifible Church is wi- 

• der than the invifiblc, and thacfcr<^.inarily we-may not judge any to be of the invifi- 

ble Church, who are not of the vifible. ,,i'< f 

2. Again, Itappcars that fntanis generally were of Satans kingdom vifibly, tiM 
'Chrilt feccheth them out : Therefore thofe are notfetcht our, are iti itilili : And^io 
man can fay thty are ferclit out, ci^cepi- by fome nieansor other it be vifible or dif- 
cernable. Hcb, 2. 14. Corift dejhoycdby ckath hmthat had the p«wer ofdeathy that is^ 
theVivrl:- Satan had this power cJfdcacH vifibly oter Infants as well as others, 
.ThercR^rc feeing Mr, T. buildtth fomuch on.'tliis, ApL p. 66. That Infants are nei- 
ther in the Kingdom of ChriH:, nor Satan vifibly > tillprofelfion ', cither he rouft prove 
that God hath left ic wholly in the dark, and not revealed either that any Infaocs.fire 
of Satans vifible Kingdom, orof Chriils, ftheco^urary whereof is abundantly pro- 
\-tdJ or he niuft find out fome third Kingdom or Society, andfo find out fome tMird 
• King befides the King of the Church , and the Princeof this world y and its like he 
Will be put rb find out a third place for diem hereafter befides heaven and heU. 

^. Sure the Apofile cals the world [them that are without] asdiftinftfrora the 

Church vifible w-ho are within, CoL 4. $. iTheff, 4. 12. And befpeaks.it as the 

dreadfuilmifery ofthem, Thofethat are without God ptdgeth, i Cor. $. 12, 19J..N0W 

^in^anrs are either within or withouf.and to be without, is to be of the workl>wliich 

* th6 Devill is by Chrift laid to be Prmce of. 

THetwoand twentieth Argumefit. That Dodrine which leaveth us np found 
grounded hope of the ]uliificarion, or Salvation of any dying infants in the 
^ world, is certainly falfe Doftrine. J3ut thatDo(S:rine which deniech any Infants to 
be Men^bers of the vifible Church, doth leave us no foupd grounded hppe of the )u^ 
ftification , or falvation of any dying Infants in the world 9 therefore i(| iS[ -cejEpaJBly 
falfe Dodrine. ■ - - 

No reafonable temperate Chriftian will deny the Major , I think. The Minor I 
know will be paffionately denied. Mr. T. takes it hainoufly at Mr. M^rfiidl. and 
Mr. Blal^e^ that they pinch him a little in this point, as if it were butto.raifean 
edium upon him: And yet when he hath done all for the mitigation oftheW/f/w 
f which he faith was his end, ApffL pag. 62. J. ycc he doth fo , little towrards 
the Vindication of his Doftrine, that he confcfTeth., -[ It .fufpendcth,,any 
judgement of Infants , we can neither fay they are in (^the^oveuMnt of Grace) 
nor out. Apol. pag. 62.] He labour^ co prove that there ifjnofuch Promife or 
Covenant in Scripture as alTurcsfalvation ro the Infants of '%U€vcrs j bu^tjiat 
God would have usrto fufpend our judgement of rliis matter>»;'orreftpi):,thc A- 
poitks determination, /iom, 9.14. He w)U haw mm/ on whomhwUkl^Vim^^rcyj 


Infants chHrch-memberfijip and Baftifm. 


Yet that there is t hope, though not certain, yet probable and comfortable, taken 
ft'omfome general indefinite firomifes of the favour of God to the Parents^and expe • 
ricnce that in all A ge^! hath been had of his mercifuli dealing with the xjh^l^iijejo of 
hisfeiranrs. /4/)5/.p*i^Viijj,] > -..jfjinf . 

1 ;will firft profecute my Argument, and then confider ofthefe words; r - ^ 
Underftaod therefore, that, 1. 1 do not charge their Doi^rinewith a Pofitive affir- 
rration, that All Infa^^:s do certainly perifh *, but with the taking away of all pofuirc 
Chriftian well-grounded hope of their falvation. 

2. That thcQueftion nowisnotof particular ?n^ants of Believers, but of the Spe- 1 
cUsoi whole lore that fo die : Not whether thisjor that Infant be certainly favedyor 
we have any fuch hope of it ? but the queftion is, Whether there be a certainty, or a- ' 
ny fuch hope that God will juftifie and fave any Infants in the world,or any Infants of 
Believers at all? Now I affirm, i. That there is a ground of Chriftian hope left us in 
this, that God doth fa v^ fome Infants (^yea, and par ticuUr ones, though that be not 
now the qucflion.) 2. That they that put them all out of the vifible Church, leave us 
no fuch hope. I will begin with the latter, which'is the Minor in the Argument. 

And 1. 1 take it for granted, that to he a vifibl^ ffiqpri'tjerjfrhe Chpr^h, and to be a 

n}aiih£r:i£tliejdiibl£cii^ all one.He that denieth thaE,will fhew but his vanity* 

And that the invinbleChurch, or the lincere part is moft properly & primarily called 

the Church and the body of Chrift j and the Church as vilible, containing alfo the un- 

(incere part,is called the Church,fecondarily,and for the fake o{ the invifible, and fo 

it is called the body ^ becaufe men feem to be of the invifible Church, therefore they 

ff' truly are of the vifible : If we were fully certain by his own external difcoveriei^hac 

rf^ 'any man were not of the invifible Church, that man fhould not be taken to be of-the 

vifible. Therefore the properties and privileges of the invifible Church, are ufually in 

Scripture given to the vifible, (as to be Saints, holy,all the children of God by faith, 

Gal^.26. to be Chrifts body, 1 Cor. 12. 13. to be branches in Chrifl,/;)/?. 15. 2. &c.) 

becaufe as the fmcere are among them,fo all vifible members feem in the effentials of 

Chriftianity to be fmcere*: therefore if any converted Jew or Pagan were to be taken 

into the Church upon his profeflrion,we ought not to admit him,except his profeilion 

feem to beferious,andfo fincere; for who durll admit him, if we knew became buc 

in ;eft,or to make a fcorn of Chrift and Baptifm ? So that to be a member of the vifible 

Church, or of the Church as vifible, or a vifible member of the Church, are all one, 

and is no more but to feem to be a true member of the Church of Chrift ("commonly 

"^^ called invifible} or of the true mydicall Body of Chrift. Therefore even Cardinali 

^''Cw/^n«jcalleth the vifible Church £cc/c//rf conjeSuralis a receiving its members on 

(iori)cftural figns. And our Divines generally make the unfound hypocries to be bud 

to the Church as a wooden leg to the body, or at beft as the hair and nails,8£C.and as 

the ftraw and chaff to the Corn : And fo doth Bellarmine himfelf, and'even many 0- 

thcr whom lie cicethofthe Papifts QAqmims^ Pctr aSoto^JohJcTurre CrematalHu-^ 

gOy Alex. Alenjisy Canus.') And when Bellarmine feigncth Calvin and others to make 

two Militant Churches, our Divines rejcd: it as a Calumny,and maniftft fdion, and 

^■^ 'fay, that the Church is not divided into rwjif^rrfi, bur it is 1 t\vufD\^_jr(£^Qj2l^^^'^ 

''■ ■ and the fame Church j one as to tEeTnteFnali Effence, the other as to the externall 

manner of exifting, as Amef. fpeaks. 

- Again, You niuft underftand, that to be a member ofthe vifible Church, is not to 
be a member of any particular or Politicall Body or Society, as Rome would have it. 
And to be a vifible member, doth notneceflarily import that he is adually known to 
be a nncmber , for he may live among the blind, that cannot fee that which is vifiJble." 

h ■ Bus 

^7^ rlaiH Scripfure rroo fof^ 

But that he is one fo qimlificd^Ji^hihc^gllLi^ o? 

jyiento hHoflgJ iitlTFCmimrorCii rlit/lti^^ in Amr,jca,m^y 

.•e^-t^ca Meniberof the vKibkCluirdu for he hath that which conftitutcthhirr.a 
Vifible Member, though there be none to difcern it. 

There things explained, /proceed, and prove my Minor thus. 
They thatare notjon }ijd L a& fy gm l Ptt i y (or vir i M.v) ^'1'^!^'^^^^^'^^} ^^^, ^'f^em 
fo dying, wo can have no true ground ofChrvflian hope, that they Ihall beUved:But 
thev that are notfo much asfeemingly or viGbly of the Church, they are nor fo much 
asfeeminglyorvifiblyinaftateof lalvarion: Therefor^ of tliem lo dying* w<?cavi 
tove no c ue ground of Chriftian hope, that they fball befaved. 

' The Major is evident, and confirmed thus. i. Sound Hope is guided by judgement, 
and that judgment niuft have fomc evidence to proceed on:But where there is not fo 
rttnch as a feeming or vifi'Mhtv, there is no evidence : And therefore there can be np ' 
rr^ht judginent,and fo no grounded Hope. 2. Again,to judge a thing to be what it doth • 
urtrany vvayreemorappe^ar to bcisCfikely a(ftually,but alwayJvirtuaUy & mterpre-. 
""TiliTely a falfe jud^-ementT^ut fudi a judgement can be no ground for found Hope. 

• 2. The Minor is as evident, ri<. rThatthey thatare not feemingly orviiiblyof 
th'eChurch,arenorfeeminglyor vslibly inartateoffalvatlon.] For, i. /frhey that 
are not o ftlie true Church are not in a flate o f r ^ W an on i thrn rh e y j^uLJkiPJaQt tc 
ij-V ^f rh.^rChurch. do nocl'o much as teerti to be in a (late of falvanon : But the An. 
taedentistruej Therefore the confequenc. ., -" v ."V' .^''^ 

The Antecedent might be provedfrom a hundred texts ofScripri|-«./ns^^fi4©*.^ 
d^ that Ch rif\ is the Saviou r of, and his pcoJ>lc that he redeemeth from their fmKand, 
hftlheep to whom hegrveth eternal hTe , and thofe that deep in ]efusthat God fhali 
bring with h m, andthe Deadin Chrift that fhall rife to falvadon, and thofe that die^, 
m the Lor d that reft from their labours, and the Church chit Chrift will prefent pure 
and unfootted,&c. He that denieth this, is fcarce fit to be difpured with as a Chriftiani • 
Even chey that thought >4// fhould at laft be brought oiit of Hcl! and faye^^did think: 
they Hiould becotnetht 'Chufcli, arid fo be faVed. T/j^.^afe^ijce ,i&.. ^yi}nfl-j<19e- 

llbaing. " ^ ,.. T-"' » - -^ '" •• -i}" VV / ■■ 

I 5.1 next argue thus: Ifthere He noTife ground for Faith coi ^ccrnig^ rhe fa^lva Kon. . 
Aof aiivout or iht Cjiin^klbfJiJiierrTrno fure ground of Hopei (tor t^ich aa^flc^pe 
l\ -ecSSjuna-, wc maTnOthSpewith a diriftian Hope, for that we may nor believe. ).. 
i But there is no fure groondfor fuch Faith', (They thKfay,cherej,^,le^thgiW,ibe\^ic 
1 jfthey can j Therefore there is iio fure ground of Hope, _ -^^^,^y ^s-^ra iiniL^. . . 
\ 2. Agiin, If there be no promifeiii Gods Word for tire falration of any Hvknmt 
Vidfc'vinble CJiiiLdi^chen there is no ground of true Chriftian Hope that th<?y ^loii be 
iavedTBut there is no fuchpromife, (as I think they will confefs-, ) 1 herefore rherej' 
i'sno ground for any fuch Hope. That Chriftim Hope miift reft upon a word of:> 
,promiie,methinks ftiould not be denied: It is plain, ilor«. 15. 4, i^ Ephef. u 18. fe 
4. 4. Co/. I. $,23,27. 2 Toeff. 2. 16. I Tim. i. I. Heb. 6. 18, 19. Heb. 7.19. 
I Pa. i. 3, 21. &3. 15. Rom, 4. 18. & $. 2. Tit. 1. i, 2. IJ^k. m. i,&c. Vfd. n^^v 
42,74, 147, &c. In naturall things we may have a common nafurall Hope upon iw--- 
turall grounds^ But in fupernaturall things, asarejuftification andfalvation,weroiift 
have the ground of a Divine Revelation to fupporc all true Chriftian Theological! 


( 4. Again, UGod do adde to the Church fuch afP)a!lbefavedy then we can have ao 
true ground of Chriilian Hope Of the falvation of any chat ^r^mudMn the CMrch: 

Infants churck-mcmberfojp and Baptifm, 

But rhat God doth adde to tlie Church fuch as fnall be faved, is the plain words of 
Scripture, A^. 2. lalh Therefore we have no true ground of fuch Kopeof thtlalva- 
tioii of chofe that are not io added ro k. 

^ If any fay, rliat the Text fpcaks of the Invifible Church. I anfwer, i . Theff h 
^ould hold of the vifible much more j for the vifible is far larger than the invifible, 
^ and contains the invifible in k, 

2. But the TcKt e:-:prcf!y fpeaks of the viiible Church-For it was fuch a Church, i . As 
we re baptize d^ 2. And as the three thoufand ioulswere in one day added to; 9. And 
as continiied in the Apoflles Dodci ne, Fellowfliig ^ breaking of hread^ ndprayerc ^ 
4. And were together, and hadall things common j 5. And fold their poffcftions and 
goods, andparcedthem to them that needed", 5. And continued daily in the Tew 
pie, and breaking bread from houfetohoufe, did eat with gladneff, &c. 7. Andas 
'did praife God, and had favour with ail the peOf le. And doubtlefs this was the vifc. 
ble Church. To this, fuch as fhould be faved were added, yet not only fuch i fqr 
many falie Teachers and others did likts: goout from rhcm 5 and fuch as Sirmn Ma- 
gus were baptized j and falfe brethren was one caufe of the'if fuiferings. 

So that I doubt not but it is clear, that they that deny any Inf ants tobeMembgrs' 
of rheWible Churfch. do leave ns no true ground for any Chriftian Hope ot their iaWI 
vati'on. ~" " ""* ' ~ — '-"""^ 

Nextletus confider how far their own Arguments will exclude all Hopeofth4^< 
falvation of any Infant. If it were true which Mr. T. fo much ftandeth on, Thatthe 
only way now appoint ed by Chrift to make Church- Members , is by teaching the 
perfo«s thertifclves 5 aimthat none elfe may be Members ot the viiible Church, buc- 
thofe that hav^ leatnt : Then i. It will much more follow, that they are notof t.H6 
invifible ChHrchyas I have fliewed 3 or at leafl that we are nor to judge them tofc 
©fthe invifible Church at all. ^ "" :;^:; 

2. And intomMat.2S, 20. they may argue, thatnone but thofe that are taugfii;/ 

i Difciples, an^are to be baptized j why may they not as well argue from Mat- 1 6, • 

ace . ... „ 

i6.iWbof9eveY bm^eth not fljall be i/anincr\ (-[^j^r all T^^f;^p^c -y^ r^rnj. " Wdamned ? 
wherein l!e?h the difference in thefe two Arguments ? Sure the latter feems to me cq 
have more fliew from Scripture, though but little. I dare invite Mr. T. to prove to 
me fronft Scftptilrre, that any Infants in the world are juftified and fanaified, andtcy 
if Ifhall not in the fame way prove that fome Infants are Members of the vifible 
Church? Or let him anfwer the Argument (rom Mar. 16.16. that is brought for 
their damnation, and fee if it will not afford him alfo an anfwer to that from Mdt, 
28. againft their being Difciples, and to be baptized ? 

But why dol expedthis, when he fufpendeth his judgement ? If he mean it6(,, 
parriaUar Infants , it is not home to the Queftion ; for fo he muft fafpend hisju'dge,^^^,, 
mcnt concerning the falvation of every particular perfon, ascertain, feeing he is ua-*^ ,' 
certain of the fincerityof any : And yet /hope he will not conclude it uncertain^', 
whether any man be faved ? But if he mean it of all the Species of fnfants, rhcnl / 
muft fay, he fufpendeth much of his Faith, Hope and Charity j and that Doftriiiie 
which fttfpendeth our belief of God,and Charity to our own Children,fhall be none 
of my Creed. . 

And where he thinks we maft take up with that, Rom. 9. iB.JIe will have Mer^ .' 
euwhom he mil have Wrcy. Janfwef, i. This is no other ground of Hope, thaiT^G^; 
any Heathen in America we may entertain. 2. It is no ground of Hope for Jn.fants 
at all: for it neither diredly nor indireftly promifeth any Mercy to them, no r faith ; 
any «wrc of M€jfcy',th;w of hardepitigv ancl rather would afford fuch Pifputers an Ar- 

L 2 gument 



jS'^ Tlain Scriphtre V roof of 

gun>cncagainft Mercy to awy Infants, beca life it is Mercy put in oppofition tohardcn- 
ing> which Infants in that fenfe are not capable of. 

Yet Mr. T. tels us [there is hope f®r all this, tlioiigh norcertain,yet probable and 
eomfortable,] and he fhewech us three grounds for it. If th-is be fpoken of the Spt:-^ 
ciesof Infants, as if there were no certainty, but a probability, that any of them fhall 
be faved, then 1 will prove it falfe and vile'anon. If it be fpokcn of particular indi- 
vidual! infants, then i. /t is as much as can befaid ef any men at age j for no other 
man hath any certain, but a probable Hope cf their falvation. 

2. It is as much as i defire; for if their falvarion be probable, [then they are vifibly 
or feeHiingly,or to our judgement in a ilar-< » .of -fa lYarion^ apr^ fo mull need s be vifible 
members of the Church. How dare ilf^-. T. refufe to take thoir for vi'hil k Churc h- 
mpmhpr^, whnfe falv4^inp \f> probal^, when he hath no more but probability of the 
falvation of the beft man in the world ? 

3. But doth not this contradift what went before? And I wifh he do notconrradjd 
it. again in his proofs. His firft proof of the probability, is from fome general indefi- 
nite promifes j but wliatthcfe promifesare, he eels us, ApoL />. 64. by general and ift5 
definite promifes he means fuch as determine not the kind of the good promifed^npir:' 
the particular perfbn *, and therefore are true, if performed coany perfoninanyforc 
of good 5 and conditional!, upon condition of Faith and Obedience, 

Anfxv. I. Ifir determine not the kind of good formally, nor virtually v nor contain it 
gerterically *, then how doth it make it probable- i's-.^ And if it neither determine the 
perfon, nor give us ground to determine, how then doth it become probabk to th^t 
perfon ? 3. And how then can that promiie give hopes to the faithful! of theialvati^ 
of their Infants, which is verified, if performed to arjy perfon in any foft cfgood ? as 
if it were but to one Infant in a Nation, in reprieving him a day from damoatJ^mi If 
it intend more than this, then it is not verified or fulfilled in thus much : Ifitiote^^ 
no nwre,then how doth it make their falvation probable ? 4. And uire the conditio- 
nail promifes which hementioneth requiring Faith and Repentance, are little to the 
benefit of Infants, if thefe coadirions are required of themfclves inthetrjnfaac^y . 

And for his other two grounds of Hope, vix^. The favour of God ta.the j=!itfents, 
and experience, they are comfortable helps to fecond the promife, but of themfelvas 
v;ithout a word, would give us no ground of Chriftian Hope ia fuch matters as Ju- 
ftification and Salvation are. 

^ Nd now let me proceed^:orthe next thing promifed,and fliew yen, that we hav^ 
il grounds of hope in Scripture concerniog the falvation of fome Infants : AnH 
will ftand the m^re on is becaufe Mr. T. calls on us fo oft, to fhew what we have to 
fay for their falvation more than they '-, which I fhaU herefhew him once for all. 

And, I . We have a flronger probabHiry than he mentioneth, of the falvation of all 
the Infants of the Faithfull fo dying, and a certainty of the falvation of fome, in that 
God admitreth them vifible Members of his Church. For Chrifl is the Saviour ofh4« 
B6d)^,and he will prefe nt-his Ch_urchcleanfed and unfpottedtothc Father '^and if ^od 
will have them to be yifib|[e Members ofthis Church, then he would haveus take or 
judge them c6~5eTtonbers of it : Aivd withall there is lefs danger of miltake in them, 
thin in men at years^ bicaufe they do nor difremble,nor hide any hypocritical intents 
under the vizor of profeOion,as they may do. And itjs certain allo,Tliac if God would 
>iave fome andttviny to be of the true body of Chrift^aod fO bcifa^-cd/ theH.he wouJd 


Infants Church-memberfj/p and Baptifm, 7 7 

HOt have all to be vifibly out of that body. That he would have them Churchmem- 
bers, isproved, and fhali be, God willing, yet more. IfGodadde to the Church I 
fuch as fhall be faved, then there is a ftrong probability of their falvation whom he ) 
addeth to the Church. - ' 

2. And the promifes to them are fuller than Mr. T.expreffeth, and give us Wronger 
ground of Hope. i. God hath, as I have proved, aflured that he will be mercifuU to' 
them in the generall, and that in oppofition to the feed of the wicked, on whom he, 
will vifit their Fathers fins. Now this giveth a ftrong ground of Hope that he will 
favethera. ' For if the Judge or King fay, I will hang fuch a Traitor '■, but 1 will be 
merciful! to fuch a one, it is an intimation that he meaneth not to hanghira. If your 
friend promife to be good to you and merciful!, you dare confidently Hope that he 
means not to del! roy you. r r-, 

2. God faith fas I have fhewed) that the Seed o tihe Righteous is blefled J ew j 
is not that a ftrong grnnn.-^ pf t^npf>, x\^?^ ^^ ^yj ogv they jhall jiot be damned r It is / 
not likely that God would call them BleiTed/wnom he will damri eternally, after a 
few dayes or hours.lifc in a ftate of Infancy, which is capable of little fenfe of Blelled- 

3. Godentereth Covenant tOLhcLXlidLSfijLjnd to take them for a peculiar peo- 
ple to himrelf,Di?«r. 29. 1 1 , 1 2, 13. Arid this giveth ftrong Hope of their falvation. 
For asif the Ring promife to be your King, and take you for his Sub)eft, it is likely 
he intends all the benefits of Kingly Government to you j Or, if a man promife a wo- 
roan to l>e her husband, itis likely that he intendeth to do the office of a husband : 
And fo when God promifeth to be their God, 

-4. Arid F4»/^ vTheff:^, 15. would not have the faithful! mourn for the Dead, ^s] 
thoTe that are wjtiiout Hope. Niw what Dead arethefe ? and what Hope is it ? i.We/ 
iairh the Dead in g;e neralL which wiil not ftand with the ey.clufion of the whole 
Species of Infants. 2 . He fpeaks of thofe Dead for wh om they, were apt to mouTB ; \ 
And will not Parents m ourn for their GhUdr en \ ' ^" . ' \ 

2. Awd for Hope, it is evidently th^^opeof ReCurrei^ion to Life; forR*"- 
furre^brt' to Damnation is not aching to be Hoped for. This leems plaiii 
to, me." -'• y *^'>' ^■-.' :•'■:■ ■ , ; - - -, 

5. Drfw'^cbififbrtethhimfelf concerning his Dead Child, becaufe he fhoiild goj;q 
the Child, but the Child Qiould not return to him. To fay this was meerly that he 
fhould be buried with it, is to make D/ix/iitoo like a Pagm, rather than a Chriftian : 
However, it ftems he was confident that he fhould not be damned v or elfe he would 
not fay, I ftiall go to him. And to fay D^'u/a' knew his falvation as a Prophet, is a 
grourtdlefs ftdion chat cannot beproved ^ Prophets knew not all things, nor ordina- 
rily things of another World by fuch a revelation. Therefore whatever ground of 
HDpeD^v/^ had, other faithfulU'arents have the like. ^ v 

6. Again, If there were not far more Hope of their Salvation .> thasi fear of their^ 
./Damnation, it would never be laid; That children are an Heritage of the Lord , and 

^hefmtofthe womb his rewards Andthe man. blejfed- that haih his quiver fulUj. tbcrn^ 

-fto 127. 3,4,5. 

^^•-'j . And why fhould Children be joyned in ftanding Church-Ord!nances,as Prayer, 
^^afting, fee. if there were not ftrong Hope of the Bleifing of thefe Ordinances to 
then) ? 2 Chron. 20. 13* The Children rhatitic kthe breaiL were to be gathered to J 
•fhefolemn Faft^ Joel 2>i 6, (This will prove t¥em aUo ftanding Cliurch-memberf^ 7 
'fedn£jii£.v^muft ioynjnjt andin Or dinances; J fo, why received rh«:y Circooioi- 
ife»,a feaW tTJe Rlpreouffie^^ ihexe were not: ftrong probability that they 

7^ Vlain Scripture f roof of 

had die thing ftalcd and fjgnitied?'' God will not fail his own Ordinance, wliere 
,muw fail not. 
, 8- .VVliy clfe dtthGod fo oft compare his Love to chat of a Mother or Father to 
- 5|ic child '.'i Toij\ 2. 27. Num. 11. 12. Ifa.49. 15. i'pi/.' I05. 13. 

>Q 9., Wc have Chrrft encouraging us to receive Children in iii^ Name, and himfclf 
J taking them up in his Arms and Elcirn igjlicm, apd angry wid^ hemrhar kept them 
from him, becau fe of liich is the Ivin^J om of God ; And cerraJnlyTTTiofe that ChnO: 
I Blcfled are bleflccf, and ll:all be laved ; akicTif your felves interpret the Kingdom of 
\ Gcd of the Kingdom of glory, yon put it pall doubt : And we ai e fure it was not nnen 
Vt age that Chriil took up in his arms and blelTed > and therefore have caufc to be- 
lieve it is /nfantsthat belong to the Kingdom alfo. 

And that this was no extraordinary cafe, nor fhould have been unknown to the 
Difciples, is evident, in that Chrift was rff>nd£f[wirh rhemfor keeping them from 
himj wbj ch proves that they fliould have known tha.t it was their duty to admit 
themi which tliey could not know~of thofe Infants, as having more light to tliis 
bl<;iiing thanothers that fhould he fo brought. ;. 

10. We read of feme that have been fan^ined from the woreibi and therefore 
were in a flate of falvatioa., and. Jacob was loved before he wa^ born, and sJierSfocdL. 
before he had done good oreviU, was m the like ftate of fol vation. 
,j\. Wefindpromifesof falvation,to_vsJJiOleJiGufholds,*^(her€ it is probable there 
• wtolnfants>^//. 16. 54. 

'^'jii. God Cals themHoly, I Cor.7.14. Which I n^MjM-nyj^ \*. Uy fq«raf ion m nnA 

as' a pecdiar^£2£le. Now ic is exceeding probable, that where God himfelf hath 
^tfirite^any to mmfe 1^ fo from the world, thac^wiil noc after ward rc^thenv 
except they reje^ his grace afrefh, which Infants do not. ^ 

It cannot be faid that chefepronaifes are verified accordiag to their fenfe^ if any 
Nercy he given to any Infant. Here the perfons are deternain^,^ that is, Alithefeed 
cf the faith full'-, and we have Targe" ground given prbbaWy to conclude, that it is 
eternall Mercy that is intended to all that living co age do not again rejeft it, but /, 
that either at age ke^p Covenant , or die in Infancy before they break it : And we "* 
haye certain ground to conclude, that thisfalvation belongcth to fome Infants, and ■" 
vifiblc Churchmemberfhip to aU the Seed of tlie faithfelh And I think this is more 
than Mr. T. dotii acknowledge them. 

If that Mat. i8. 10. be wellconfidercd, it may nnake another Argument full to the 
point. If little ones have their Angels beholding the Face of God in Heaven, then 
they fhall be faved : For that is a Mercy proper to the people of God. And that the 
T eyt fpeaksof I nfants^ others have fully proved. ; iV. .. 

If any will go further, and iay, that Godsaffunng Mercy to them ^ and calUng 
d them Bkfled, and Covenanting tobe their God, with the rc(\ofrhe Arguments, 
n will prove more than a probability, even a full certainty of the falvaticn of all be- 
lievers Infants fo dying j rfiough 1 dare not fay fo niy felf, yet 1 profefs to think this 
Opinion far better grounded than Mr.Ty.that would fhut them all out of the Church. 
And I think it ten times eafier to give very plaufible, probable grounds for this Opi- 
nion than for his : And it is not luecrly a blind charity that draws me to this, which ~ 
makes men apt to judge the beft h but I mean, there is far more fhew of proof for it 

I in Scripture, that all Believers Infants are of the true body of Chrift, than chat none 
are of the vlfible bodv : and if 1 muH turn to one of thefe Opinions 1 would tar foo- 
. ner turn to the former. 

Infants ChHrch-memberJIjjp and Bdpifm. , , , - 79 

I would urge another Argument here from thcUniverfalicy of Redemptldil^^^hrifl 
dying for all, for every man, for rhe fins of the whole world, as the Scripture fpea- 
keth h but that it would require more time to explain my felf in it, than 1 can hei"e 
fpare : However , methinks no man /hould deny thacChrill dyed for every fort of 
n)cri,3rtcl every age, and fo for fome Infants. '^ 

» - • ■■ '• ■ > ■* ' * ' ■ II III I u yB~~«y«a,; p p j ^. ,^ „«%, i^. > » i|., ii. M ii j m* .1 I j| il w , j 'liti.i. M iiM* iiiii» «»': I i l . - 

' ; '- '^ -r.<-:;.7GbtKi}J^r!:':3^;-'w.'^ci renif n::ir\i! ji:)VJil 

CU AD VV\7TTT orriswgidi Ifirfj baA 
H A i^. A X V 1 1 1. . , ,^: . ,,,.^,p,. ,. ,e:.irji^ia 

MY twenty third Argument is probable : TFin Tnfanr ^vere licad oFttie 
M\(\h\eChnvc^^ rhpn fnfanrc; mayhe m^rnhpr?; : Ejk Chrift mWM^lt . 
//eacTorthe Church : Theretore Infants may beMembe'rs. *~ / 

That Chrift was Head of the Church according to his humane iiatur6r 
m his Infancy, I hope is not queftioned. What acclamations of An« 
gels, and TraveU and Worfhip from the Wife men, with many otlier glorious pro- 
vidences, did honour Chrift in his Infancy, more than we read of for many years 
afjEeward ? The confequence of the Major dependeth on thefe two grounds : i ^ This 
pr-^Mesthat the nonage of Infants makes them not uncapable, ruppofing Gods Will ? 
2^>!And thenic fliews God would have it f9,thus *, becaufe Chrift palfed through eacli 
age, to farjftifie it m us/ Tbis Irensus fpeaks in exprefs words, (an Author thac'IP 
Ted Seeft&e Apofttes times) Ideoper omnem v^nit ^tvtff^m^ ^^ hif^ptjjiifc fn fi^ns f a^uf^ 

tip" exemplHm Hits pietatts ejf'eHus^ \y jHjinui ^ fubjeHionis. That is , Therefore he 
(Ghrift) went through every age, and for Infants he was made an Infant, fandify-, 
ing Infants-, in little Children, he being a little Child, fanftifying them that have , 
this very age iaffdwiitraU: feeing made to them an example of piety, and Rigbreouf- . 
nefsv and fubjedioni Is not here clear proof enough from Antiquity of Infants j 
ehsrch-Memberfliip ? If they are fanftiiied by Chrift, and he himfelf became an in- 
fant tofanftific /nfants , then doubtlefs they are Ghurchmembers. f For / hope Mr, 
T. will not interpret r)-/>w^»cjg3n/tifying, a^^h^ Horhi'^- Pf^/f/pf legitimation.) Now 
let any judge whether it b^ probable, that if Chrift the Head ot the ChurclT were an 
Infant, whether it be his will that no Ttt^infcs fhould be Members. For my parr, 
when /confider that /nfant-ftate of Chrift our Head, and the honour done to him 
therein, it ftrongly perfwades me that they know not his Will, who fay he wiH ncr 
h<*ve:/nfants to be viiibly his Members* 

GHAP^ • 

: > o 

rlam Scripture froof of 


;^M|k ^Y twenty fourth Argument is from that full plain Tci?t, \Cw. 7. 14. 

Im, /S ag^"^ ^^^^^ch men do fo wilfully cavill in vain, as if they were forry thtt 

, I ^/ 1 God fpeak s it fo plainly, and were rcfolved to yeeld neither to dark ex- 

1 w J prefTionTnor to plain. 1 ^fe veere your children umlcaiiy but mw arc thy 

holy.-] - ' 

ic is undeniable, i . That it jsonely Bej jevers to whom Paul giveth this comfort^ 

and of .whom he faith, that their children'werTHoly. 2. And that it wasfpoken as 

a common Privilege to all Believers children, and not as proper to the children of 

theic Cohntbians. All this is confefled ; But what is meant by Bolincfs here, wc.are 

not agreed. 

Three EKpofKions are commonly given of it. i. Some, very few,think it means 

ihacHorinefs which is the true Image of God on the loul, and confiftcth in itsintqr- 

nall fpirituall Life and reditude, and accompanieth falvation infeparably. 

,2. The comnxin and (I doubt not 3 true Expofition is. That ic is meant of a f^atc 

■ X^fi°pararion ro God, as a peculi y p ^^p^^frnm rh^ ^^Y orld,as the Church isfeparafed: 

^ahs^iein^ hccaiiie the C ovenant orPm mife of God is the chief caufe, thjcrefqre (3|cy 

nf^^^W ir [ffAey^W Holinefs.l 

'. ' ^.Mr, T. thinks that is taken for legitimate, that is, [noBaHardsj 3 ^^ if F4«Z 
ihould fay. The unbelieving Husband is fanftifiedtoche Wife, &c. EUe were your 
^Children baflards, but now are they Legitimate. 

' '* Moreover, we are not agreed what is the meaning of [ the unbelieving Husband 
hcmg fanBiJied to the Wife, and the unbelieving Wite to the Husband.] Mr. T, Cuth, 
it is rpcken Catachreftically, by an abufe of Speech, and by [San^ihed j is meant 
r^sitlie were Sanftified, ] that is,[he or fhe may be lawfully enjoyed.] i. Again,he 
thinks that it is no Privilege proper to the Believer which the Apollle kcre mention- 
eth> in the fandifying of the unbeliever to them •-, but that he tels them onely of a 
common Privilege of all Heathensmarried, that they may lawfully live together, be- 
cav.fe they are Husband and Wife *, and that in mentioning the unbeliever fan 6tified, 
the Apoftle means but this, PT hou^h he be an uD belieYer^ yet he is lawfully ufe4 or 
enjoyed.] " ' - 

Now on the contrary we affirm, i. That by £the Unbeliever being fandifiedjthe 
'Ap6ftlc means properly as he fpeaks, and as Scripture ufeth jhe w_ ord San^iified, 
( vJT^. f or , a reparation from common, to'G od'>)"and not abufively. 2- Apd 
that it is fpoken as a peculiar privilege of the Believer,and is*not common to 

For the fuller opening of thefetdyoii, let me give you the true meaning of the 
wor d [Holy") ajid fome diilinftions of it, to avoid confufion. 

Whether a>iOf, Holy, comeTrom «^» to Worftiip, as Janfemus would have it \ 

pr from.>»n>75 «>»'>, as Arei'ms improbably in his Problems i or from the He- 

.. brew word fignifying a Fcall, as Pafor--, or from «>«, as Beda and the moft 

judge, is not vvorth theftanding on now : The laft is received by moil : However, 

. it a generally agreed, that the moft common ufe-of the word '^ '' ly ] ( if not the 

Infants churck'memberjhip and Bapifm. 

onlyjbothin Scripture and Prophane Writers isco fignifie [ a thing feparated to 
God:] and to fanaifie any thing, is tofeparare it to God, Omni jancjum Tji Deo ^ 
Jantium \ w hat^ever is Holy, Is Holy to God. This therefore being the proper Icr.le 
'and ordinary ufe of tlie Word, I rake my felf bound to receive it as the meaning 
here, till I know more reafon to the contrary. For it is a general! Rule among all 
found Divines in expounding Scriptures, that you are to take words in the ordinarvi 
fenfe wherein God in Scripture ufeth them , except there be a palpable unavoidable - 
neceifity of underftanding them othcrwife. And if men will not Ibck to Gods 
ordinary fenfe of words, butrafhiy venture upon fmgular Interpretations, and pin a 
fenleupon Gods Word contrary to his own ordinary ufe of them, it is no wonder 
if fuch men abound in crrour, and be uncapable of any facisfaftion from Sqin- 
rute : For they will believe God means as they do, let himfpeak what, and how 
he will. 

Nowas [HolinefsJ thusfignifieth [a feparation to God] fo it may be diftinguifh- 
ed thus i I. A Perfon or Thing may be Holy, or feparated to God, either in Hate and 
gandhig Relation. Or elfe only for fome particular Ad or \\(c. whether for nmrr pr 
time or longer. In this latter lente, a wicked man; yea a Heathen may be fan<ftified 
or feparated, when iris to a common, and not to a fpeciall work. But this cannot 
'Ije the Holinefs that is here afcribed to Infants, while they are Infants \ For they be , 
not capgfcleofa^y fiirh workjiai: God. Therefore it is a Holiaefs of Hate w hich is ' 
afcribed to them. «— — — -:-^ ...^ — ^ 

2. Thofe that are Holy or feparated to God thus in ftatc, are either Holy by meer i 
ftpatation and Relation ; or elfe they are alfo qualified with endowments fuitable to / 
^Be ftate whkH they ai*e feparated to-, In the former fenfe all the Infants of the Faith- / 
full are fandified, and perhaps fome of them alfo qualified by renewing Grace for 
theif future fervice of God j In the latter fenfe every true Believer is fan<ftified. 
5. There'isafandifyingorfeparatingtodod, t'whfc dirdily and imme dint elyh fo 
, every Believer,and fo their children are fandified^ And ther^ is a feparating or fandi- 
^jfihg to God remotely and femdari ly. when a thing is feparate d for hi^, ufe who isj £pg« 
fated to God, and will (or is bound by his profelfion to) ufe it for God, and fanfti- 
Bethefruitofitdiredlyto him;, Thus all o ur meat, drink, andcniovmentsarefan- ) ^' 
ftified, becaufe whether we eat or drink, or what ever we do, it rauft be all to his 
glory. Thus the unbelieving Husband or Wife is fan dified to the Believer : both as > 
being fejgaratedto^one that is je parareid-td Ggd, and ^lib who will u.le all ior God y '^ 
Yea, as a HuiBand or Wife they make up that'conjugall ftatc which is more di redly 
Ibir God ■-, And if they beget a holy Seed, it is one of the ufes that they werefandified 
yot, Though I will not flick to the common term of [ Inftrumentall Sandification] 
>vhichMr. r. takes fo much advantage againfl, becaufe it implyeth but one of the 
ends of this feparation, and that not conftant neither j for I doubt nnrhnripfnme r^- 1^ 
fes it maybe lawful! for thofe to marry that are pa ii child-bearing. ' 

' / 4.' Again, fometime perlbnsor thrngsareiandiHed Adively^ that is, feparated to 
/feme Adion for God j As the Friefts, Levites,&c. And lomccime Paflively, tiia t is, 
l^lcparated to be ufed for God, as the Temple, Akar, Sacrifice, &c. The unbelieving 
Husband or Wife is both waves fandified. 

All thefe difiindions are but from fe vpra ll end<; ^^ ^(^ i ^^^ rep^ of feparati on : The 
common nature of Holinefs is one and the fameinalU that is, a ieparaciori to God j 
And fo both children of Believers and alfo unbelieving yoak- fellows are here faidto 

And now I come to my Argument. 

H - if 


J JJJLii^-- -*■ 

rLimScrifture Proof of 

IF the children of Belkvers are holy in tee, then 'they ought ro beadmirte'd'vifi- 
blc Church-members : Biu the children of Bclievetgii*e J'rpfy^^in ft^t^^Thdr^^^^ 
d.icy ought to be admicted vifiblc Church-niembcrs.' ' '''^'' ■■ '' ' ' ' ' 'i^ 

thcconfequcnceof the Major I prove thus; If Holinefs oF flare hcre^ejUQ'iced 
feparatiori of the perfooi Jcoii the world, to God; and ths Church vifible be a Society 
of perfons (b feparated h thenThofe that are holy in fl4re,are to be vifiljle Churcji- 
Member&:Buc the Antecedent is true: Therefore the confecinenr. Whether the Greel^ 
word 6xx,A)iWawere beforc ufed for any ^Aflcnihl y , as C d^mio ^inks ; or w hether ik 
be fpok^n W-TO JKvcct A^t. » a"s Muja iju s ojTKow^i.iM much matters not . For certain- 
ly all^^mggrlTrtTKird^nitionot tlie Church are agre edT"that it lsa Society of 
perion sfeparated from the World, to God, or called out 6t tlie Worid>"^ c 
^^^^^-STTprove it further thus^ ii thisholinefs ol llaced leparation to L:od^ be the coni 
fianLattrihu fe of the Church, but never ^fjpy p^rf-^n \A/irhniir rhf (^hurrh^ then aTf 
fhat are fo holy , mult be admitted Cliurch Members : But the former is true't 
Therefore the larrcr. 

5. Again, If thofe that are thus holy by Aated reparation to God, did not belong 
i to the Church as Members, then there were a holy Society, or Generation without 
I the Church •. But the confequent is ablurd ■■, for there is no hcly Generation wirhout 
I the Church : Therefore the Antecedent is unlound. - " • 

I 4. If God argue from futh ^'^''^^^'^frlr )^^^ ^^ ^^^^ inrhi^rrliinp of rhVi^^ (hea 
the fo holy muft be inchiirchedvBut the holy ^GTholit-doriifoargue^^f<:0/;/.'it^^ Sec. 
So the Confequent is proved. , '^jr-liyiin- i LZ/rtj;- 

The Antecedent is plain iathCTexr, [that Children are holy by flared' feparatj- 
on to God :, ] And for the vindicating of the fcnfe of the Tei<;t againlhWr. T. his 
fcnfe of Legitimation, I argue thus. lcU 

i,Iftheconf\ant meafiingofthe word [Holy] be for»feparatiori*ta ddd,"thtni^ 
we muft (0 underftand it here, except there be a palpable rieceirityCf undet-fldhyip^ 
it other wife ; but theconftantfenCe of the word C^^^y J *^ f^"* ^ reparation to GociV 
and here is no palpa^)ie necelfity ofundcrftandingit otherWlfe i Tliie^forfe'^^^e-MS!' 
fo underftand it here. if-n ■ -^^ ■ /' " '^■^'' ' -J - . 

to this M)'. T. anfwered thus v r He denied not that the conftant meaning of the^ 
word [Holy] was as I faid , 2. But he afhrmed that there Wtts a palpable neceiTity Oii*' 
underftanding k ocherwife here j but what that palpable neceificy was, he fliewed 
not. He faid alfo that the word i^jta-U is taken by the Apoftle in i Cor. 11. i $. for a ^ 
womans Veil, as a fign of fubjedion to her husband, when yet ic is no where elieT6 . 
yfed. To which 1 anlwered ; i. It is ufuall to take the fign for the thing fignined",/ 
2. If it were not, yet once ufmg that word out of the ordinary fenfe, will not war- 
rant us to do fo by this, without as palpable neceifity. Otherwife we mightpervert 
all Scripture, and none of it would be underftandable. 

I applied this my Argument for my felf and others thus •-, If he have a better de- 
fence for his judgement and praftifc before the Judgement-Seat of Chrift, whb:, 
groundeth them on Scripture exprefs words,underftood i.i that fenfe as they are u- , 
fed'neer fi:^ hundred times by the holy Ghoft, then he that groundeth them 011 
Scripture unclerftood in fuch a fenfe as it is no where ufed, but necr fix hundred 
jimcs otherwife > then we have a better defence for the judgement andpradifecf 
, Infant-Baptifm, than Mr. T, hath for the contrary •,. biir the former U true j therefore 
^hc latter. ■,,/;:. -int.)- iv^^o;^.- 1^.1 

"» Here 

Infafits church^nnmberfiipaffd Baptffm. 

Here Mr.T.dcmcd not but that the word was taken fo oft in my fenre,and never in 
Iiis,and yet denied the confequence. I do therefore here require all men that are nqi- 
of defperaterefolutions, andproftitutcd confciences, to confider faithfully, i. Wh|- 
tfe he be likely to make a more comfortable anfwer before the bar of Chrift , wife 
faith [Lord, I fearched after thy Will in thy Word,as far as I wasable,and I durft not 
rafhly veiuurc ow my fingular fancy, but in my admitting or bringing Infants into thy 
vifible Church, 1 grounded my j udgement and praftife on thy Word, in the fame 
fenfe as it is ufed neer fiK hundred rimes in the Scripture.] I fay, will nor this man 
^^ave a better plea than he that ITiutceth Infants out of the Church, upon the Expo- 
feipn of^cripturc in a fcnfe as it is never elfe ufed in, but neer fizi hundred times 6\ 
thi|fvvif? li_yc^r^iyd-^ warrant you I fhall prove it is ufed otherwife here.) i 
I'si. Whether now it be not evident howJnjurioufly thefe men deal wich ns, in 
'ftiaking the deluded people that follow them, believe, that we have no pla'm Scrijp- 
tiirefor our ju.dgement&. butfar-fetcht confequences, and that they have the plain 
Scripture on their fide? 1& it ooc here apparent now how falfc this iSj and that tli^ 
cafeis cleancontrary? ,rQ ' - -'rr'-y.- :. ' -^''^f^^ ■ (M ^^^'^'^'^^^^ 

;b ,bo0^o;3 n- 

MY fecond Argument is this : If Infants of the Faithuill were Church- members 
hf-fnre (^.hriO^rimp, pnrl fr^ |^nly ; then it is Utterly improbable, that the A- 
poftle fhouidfpeak of no other Holinefs here but Legitimation (which is common to 
the children of Pagans) and nioft probable that he fpeaks of the fame kind ofHo- 
linets which was the ordinary privilege of the Seed of the faithful 1 before. But thac 
fuch Infants were vifiblc Church- members before Chrifts comming, is confefled, 
(and fully .proved btrfore : ) Therefore, &c. They are alfo called the Holy Seed, 
E7:^ra. 9. 2. 

The Antecedent ftands on thefe two grounds : i i If the ApofWe by [Holy] fhould 
have meant [ that rhey were not Baflards 1 then he (hould have fpoke in a phrafe 
which they were unlikely to under(land-,and fo his fpeech might tend to draw thenn 
into mift^kes, and not to Edifie them. For if the word [Holy J were conitanrly ufed 
(^even neer fix hundred times in the Bible) for afeparation to God, and never ufed 
for Legitimation ( all which Mr, T. denieth not,) then what likelihood was there 
that the Apoftlefiiould mean it for Legitimation, or the people founderftandhim? 
If I fhould write an Epiftle to a Chrifiian Congregation now, and therein tell them, 
rhajt their children are all by nature [unholy, ] would they ever conjedure that I 
meant that they were, allB^ds ? Or, if I told them, that by Grace they were Ho- 
ly, or that they were Churchmembers, would they think that either of thefe words 
did mean only that they were lawfully begotten ? If when you fpeak of Bread you 
mean a Stone, or if by a Fifh you mean a Scorpion, who is like to know what you 
mean ? I^the people fhoald miftake you in fuch a way of fpeech, arc they not mo^re 
excufable than you ? But certainly it was the intent of Paul to Edifie, and not to le- 
duce the people. 2. Alfo would not the Chriltians think it utterly improbable, thar 
Yani fhould here tell Believers of thar as a glorious Pr lviiepe^ which every Pagan, 
hajji aft^j-whiduhgrn^^^lvcs liad while they were Pagans r and knew they had it i 
And might theynotwell expeH that the privileges of their children fliould be 


S^. Plain Svripnre Proof of ' 

and of the houfhoIdofGod : of which City and Houfc Infanrs were before Member?, 
and therefore called Holy ? This being all fo, would nor the Cliril'tiansthirk that 
lure F4,M/did fireak Of no otherHolinels, and no lower privilege than ochers before 

ha4? .-1 'k /. '■'~^" «-•■•';■'"-;■" '**- '.'•' wonoi 7on iliw 

IB) c^blbrtuOig 03 fttii5 ifiw n^m ol eu' faDif.Biitw 

•^. T F to be Holy in Pauls fenfe hcre,b€ no more than to be lawfully begotten, then 

we may c all all perfons Holy that are not Bafta rds : But that would beabfurd", 
Therefore the Antecedent is lo. 

The Minor i prove thus *, If it be not the phrafe of Scripture to call: all Pagans Ifo- 
'IV'fcHar are iibt Baftards, or any other , bccaufe they are not Baftards » then it is|!)- 
lul'd for us to call them lb', (for it is a contradi<9"ing of the conflant ufe of the Scrip- 
ture words ) Bur the Scripture dotli no where call Pagans Holy, or any other, meer- 
! y bccaufe they arc not Baftards : Therefore we muft not do fo. For my part 1 had ra- 
ther fpeak according to Scripture, than according to the fancies of nacn. l(Mr. J',,his 
ieriib be right, nor only almoft all our Congregations are Holy (in a fctife not knqwa 
in the word J but we may fay, I think, that almoft all the World is Holy j for 1 hope 
' thaf^kftards area fmall part of rhe World. . .i; . ;■ ..•^- •- ..-.. j; .v^uvi 

"Tw things Mr. T. pleadeth for himfelf here ', li Tliey arc called in MaL ^i^'3. 
' SeedbfjOod, and that he thinks is meant, that they are no Bafkards. To wHich i 
'- anfwer^i. Thisis nothing to the word [Hfil^;. J 2. He will never pro%'e the one or 
the other. I have proved before that by a Seed of God, is not meant Legitimate j for 
'/then Jofeph, Benjamin., Sulomon^^ and a great part of the Holy Seed fhoiild be ballards, 
■ and fo fnut out of the Congregairion j w hich is a known falfhood. But why fhould 
QOcGods Wordbeunderftoodas hefpeaksit?andaScedof God be underilood pror 
pcrly? For God will fooner choofe and blefs the Seed of the temperate, than of 
I wandring, infafiate,licentiou-Iuih the temperate and Ibber will alfo fooner educate 
I theq[i for God. And this feemeth the plain fcppe of the pUce^ .Though fome other I 
\knt)vv do orherwife expound it. . : . ;, 

iBiit Mrl r:cbjV(^ethfor his feiife thus vTh^ threat end ©fMarrii^ge is' Ive^itjrria^oa 
of ifTue j Therefore this is here meant. To which I anfwer v i ♦Ther^ j^rc other ends 
as dire(^ V a ^ t^iar f\]^ xv^w iiiig ht have a help meet for him, {^cT^ TIieconleliiucnce 
is denied •,"For it is not proved tliat the Prophet fpeaks iiereot thatdirtd end. 5.. If 
by the direft end, he mean the ulrim;ite end, which is firlt intended} Then i.JEithcc 
the ultimate end of God inQitutJng Marriage fbox then his Afiertion is manifeOly, 
falfe, for Gods glory in his ultimate tnd r and many other greater there are than Le- 
gith-nation} or clfe he means the ulrimate end of Man in Marrying, (but-that is nO' 
thing to the Tckc, and is alfo plainly falfe.^ Or if by the dired'endhe mean the nci.t 
effc^, this is neither true, nor any thing to the matter . 

.1. His fecond Objection is this •, If badgrdsJ^ cailed^aiic/tw?, then byconfe- 

t]ucncbe Lcgirimare may be called Holy. To which 1 Anfwer: The confequence 

IS ungrounded', ^\\^^c!cJ:nncfs\^v\t\tr^{np tr^ rf^^^r,^^^ ^'PmoraU roHolinefs; The 

■' beafts that chewed tlic Cud,and had cloven feet were clean beal\s,and yet evGryiOs 

, or Sheep was not Holy. Again, you mufi difiinginfh of unclcannels', i. Either k 

wasGeremon'i!iH'V'2. Or Moral'. The uncleannefsof hathrd& then was only or 

chiefly Ceremoniall or Typicall, God did deprive them of the Jewifh privileges, 

a< thofe were for a 'time that had touched tht deav), which yet was nofm. God doth 

r not now fhut fuch out of his Church to fo many Generations,as he did then outoftliat 

Congregation la fome mcafure, So that baflards are not now:fo unckaft as then 

' '■-' - thty 

Infants ChHrch-memberJIjip and Baptifm, 

they were,and therfore the Legitimate not fo Holy 5 when Legal or Jewifh Ceremo-.^" " 
niall cleannefs and uncleanncfs are ceafed j Therefore this could be n©»e of the A- 
poftks meaning here-. And if.GQddi$i.yetca|I,Baftardb unclean, as he did dien^^ic | 
will not follow that we may call all them that are no BafUrds, Holy i till GQd'ji^ve/ 
warranted usfo to do. But fee howthcfe men will trull to groundlefs, far-fetchc 
confequtnces when it fits clieir cum ! 

. iii)dii3d Lliiow jiJl) :;ua , ^b^^/Ua^oa sijj xli. 

I proceed to my^fotinhArgiTmentfoc my feafe of the Text againfl Mr. T, his. 
If the fan^ifpog of the unbelieving Husband or Wife, be not me ant of making^ 
or contin uing the Ma r riage lawfu LJn oppofition to Adultery, then by iTolinels of the 
childreiTcannet be meant their Legiriraation in oppofiticn to Baihrdy. But the fan<fti- 
fyikig of the unbelieving Husband or Wife cannot be meant of making or continuing 
the Marriage lavvfull,in oppoficion to Adultery (or fcortation} Therefore by Holinefs 
ofchildrencannot be meant their Legitimation, in oppoficion to Bafiardy. To.this 
-Mf, t; anfwereth by denying the Minor. Which I proved thus5(^i/<X. That byfar^^j- 
fyijlgi i f. nQt meant fo making lawfull.') If God do no where in all the SaJpture, call 
the meer makin^ot a thing lawtull , j_the fandifying of it j J C but maqy hundred 
.'■■ i itimes ufe the word in another fenfc) then we muft not fo call it, nor fo interpret birii 
inhere : But God doth no where in Scripture call the meer making of a thing. l^\«fujf; 
'lo'^the fandifying of it *, ] Therefore we mufl not do fo, nor here fo interpret ixJ.li 
^- To this Mr. t. in our Difpute anfwered ; i. Granting the Antecedent j 2. But 
^Jidenying the Confcquence,faidthHt though God did not foufe the word,yet we mightj . 
j^c^'jid thoaghhe ufe it five hundred times otherwife,y.et we muil; fo interpret hini here. 
*io li; To which I r-eplyed ^ 1. I am refolved to learn of God how to fpeak, rather than 
" of vou, and to follow Scripture phrafe as neer as 1 cm-, left I be drawn from Scrips 
ture fenfe, >. You muft fhew fome palpable neceffity then for leaving the conflanc 
life of the Word*, which he faid he could do j and I will believe it when I hear i^ 
But a?k(V Mr;,^* denyed alfo my Antecedent, ^nd af^rmed that the word fand:ify- 
'/^'feg-Wal tifediorfrnaking lawrull] and proved j^jiy)fijjfet(\)o^.of i;?^/w^ $. A ll 
tjarthl^ngi' are findihed by the Word and Prayer. .; 'i>%,vTr>^.e-n ^h> ^gri ^ "" T"'--^**-*!^^ 
To whJGh I replycdi That the Text courdnot meai> it of a meer making a tiling 
lawfully which 1 proved thus *, if ir we^g ) awfull before, ^^ven \f} rngflP^ *"" ^'^f ^"^ 
drink, though they fminthe manner and endsj then thiscannot be meant of making 
ii meerlylav/fdlv but it.was lawfull before i Thercfoire, &c. 
;c::i',.'i^^ which he gave not fo much asanydenyallibut yeelded alij whereupon I could 
3'??/jfot but def.re the^eople to obfcrve, that when as thefe men would make the world 
believe, tliat \vc have no Scripture for us, butchey have all j now Mr. T. confcflech 
before them, that the Scripture fpeaks many hundred things in that fcnle I alleged 
ir, avid he could bring but one place which he would fay did favour his fenfe, and 
now he plainly, giveth up that one alfo. He that will follow fucluDifput.Ts, ani 
^^ build his Faith on fuch proofs,is fufce.kd by Pic«S inc^i^ft in himvmorevtiian hy-Qod^^ 
M--T43i: the evidence of truth. ■; ; . - , :- .: - 

10 y : .2. 1 proved my Antecedent farther thus (that [ by fan^ifying the unbelievers 1 h 
;^^^;bot meant the making or continuing theiii lay/fuU in oppofition to Adultery j J U bj 
'fandif}ing be meant [making or-continuing lawfull J then both this and all crher 
Liwfall Relations of i-agansaref^jHtified j But the confcqnent is abfiird j Therefore 
:*K Antccedenu 


fiMH^VTTprmt^rodf of 

^^* ^ Mi. T. auiw crcd to this. That cheir Etlations may Le laid to bclandificd iutliis 
Ibifc vbut when Scnrturc faith fo^ I will bcheve him. 

V t.-ifitfihti- argue thus: Thar which is commo n rri^all Pagans Ia\Ffully married, 
cahnfoc be mentioned as a privilege proper to Eelivers h Bur I'aul mcntiontth favi^ii- 
ftcaiioa/of tht Unbeliever to rhem, ^<^ .. p r^v^lf g^ -F^F'' ^^ RHtrvrr ; Therefore 
ihib h nothing coiiiraon ro Pagai s for which they enjoyed whjUft they were Pagans, 
as thaclawfiilnefsot life is whicii .yfr. T. nncntionech,^ My.T. in his Book denieth rhcv, 
Minor ofthi:, and faith it is not proper to Believers.ro have the Unbeliever fandiSed^ 
" to them , burrhat the ApoAlc fpeaks of it as a common thing which they enjoy^j 
while both were Unbelievers. But thcjcoEgof;rh£-Apoftle|a^ly f^^iifie^Vme of clje 
f<aKboo^t^ffhib^ And againrt It 1 arguechus : '. "^ J''"", ,, ; 'Vr ■ \''^- 

1^1 if neither io this nor any other Texr, the Holy Ghoit dorever fp^afc df Tan<Si^yin^f• 
t{xIii)!C.^Unll»e^e.vers but to Believers only, then it is not to be underftood of a thiiig'^ 
cdoajioii to every Pagan that is lawfully married : But the Antecedent is undeni* 
abie; -Fcrhere P.i«/ rniH^ nnly rn r<^^- R.-lit-v^r<j, rhar rhe Unbeliever is fandfied^ 
to them, andnoctoanyochef. -i Aiidiid othct^';TTexc can be produced that ia\th;% , 
rhcrw.ile. !. .'■■'■^i ,■>.-,. )■ >uj.,i _ . -^ ^ , ,. rf. -,■ -,(,v: 

VVhtHce another Argument maybe added: 4. That cannot be faid to be done to 
the Believer as his prrpcr privilege which he enjoyed before while he was an Un^ 
I bdicver *, But the lawiuli ufe of his unbeheving Wife he enjoyed b;:fore ; Therefor^i , 
I it is not his privilege as a Believer j and confcquenrly not the thing here meant inV 
^ the Text. If it be faid thai it is not the making,buc the continuing lawfull that is here/ 
n^eanc ; 1 aqfwer, That which firf\ made it lawful!, will continue it fo, h ,l( bqijiha^.j^ 
continued Unbelie\'(r:, their marriage would have continued lawfull. "j.^jjj ^^^?^ 
$. My next / rgumertt is this '-, If by fan^ifying were meant making lawfulr, tnen^^ 
the Ape file could noc^rg ucas^ A/offO/e r" f r^n^ a thing morf- )cnoWn,1frhiy [herhil. 
tjr^s^ajf^m^fcj-ojjYeUn h^^ beinf^ fofanftjfi ed; But the ApoTiIe dpth argue 

n Notiare ', So faitli^7)\iritill, and ^/'o/. p. 120. he faith they were ce rtain t|i^y ^.^ 

J^llildlXn WC I C Lc i g itimgtC. ^ .^ ,. r. . , /r-^^^ 

1 do unfeignedly admne how Mr. T. canfatisne his own conicience in the Anfw-^ I 
he giveth -to this Argument, or how he can make hi mfelf believe that ic is eichcr &*i'. 
tisfa^ory or rational. But I will hide none of his Anfwer from you •, as iris, you (hall; ' 
have it, and fo judge of it. 1 confirmed my Major proporition thus (for the Minor is 
■ his own. )i . if no man can rationally know that his children are Legitimate, till he 
fdUtnow that his M arriage is lawfull (]as in oppofition to Adultery, ) then the chil: 
flr.ns Legitimation is not a thing better known than the faid lawfulnefs of marriage. 
But nC man can rationally know that his children are leg^imat^ till he know firli 
that his Marriage is fo lawful i Therefore the childrcns Legitimation is nota thing 
better known than the lawfulnefs of the Marriage. 

The Minor 1 prove thus^ If the childrens Legitimation be a m.eer confequentofthe 
faid lawfulnefs ot the Marriage, receiving al! its Arength from it, then no man can ra^ 
tionally know that his children are Legitimate till he firft know that his Marriage is 
fo lawfull; Butthe Antecedent is certain (andconfeiTedby :T/r. T. ^;>o/. p. 123O 
Therefore fo is the confecjucjiir. . '- 

2. Or thus j If every man that doubreth of the lawfulnefs of his Marriage, Os be- 
ing Adulterousj muft needs rationally doubt alio of the Legitimation of his children, 
that the fiid Legitimation is not a thing better known. But every jman that doubteth 
whether his Marriage be Adulterous, muft needs rationally doubt alfo whether his 
children arc Legitimate j Therefore the faid Legitimation is not bccccr known^ ; , :, 
' ■■ •■■ ■■ *-' " ^ Now 

-— r ^ ^L f 'r-''<^^^-^\ ;: '^t- — "^ 

Infants C bur c h-m ember Jliip andBaptifm. .-^^..^ ..^ I g? 

————-; -i">//>ffr"Y .tWx 

Now what fairh Mr. T. to all this ? why in our dilpuce he faith, oVer and oVer, 

I that the Orinthians were certain that thei r chiMren were no BaOards, and' yet chey 
were not certain whether their continuiug together were not Fornication. And this 
magifterially he affirmed without any reaion : To which I reply, i. Then were the 
Corinthians certainly mad, even (iark mad men, ifthev HonhrfH rh fl f they lived in ^ - 
Fornicarion, and vet were fi^re ^hat; rhei r children wer£j awfijlv h"p m rh.ir 

. ft.ite. Bat Mr. T. hath no ground in Reafon and Conscience, to malfrtuch a Church 
asthisofCori/if/j to confiflofmadmen : nor will I bdieve him, that they were fo 
bcfidesthemfelvesinthis, who had fo much wirdom in other things. .. 

2. /repiy further : He feigneth them to know a thhig not knOwable, and ^o.allim-^ 
poffibility i for it is not knowable that the child of an Adulterous or Fornicating 
*Bedis lawfully begotten i and if they were in doubt of thdr living in Fornication, 
though it were not fo, yet it would afford to them no more arfurance of their chilv 
drens Legitimation, than if it were fo indeed ; For who can raife a Conclufion fron*^. 
unknown premifes ? Indeed, if there were any other premifes to raife it from,: them 
k werefomething ; but there is no other ground in the world on which a m^n^cari ; 
/ know that his Childc is lawfully begotren^^jby^.^ijy to know that hfcwiEiiOjffd^rfi-. 
I caror or Adulterer. ' ', .,-. . :• • - -rroil^ !;!!':; 

Therefore I would Mr.T. would tell me,upon what ground they were certain' th'ae:' 
their rTi;Mfpja_ix;..^rp l^^x7^ii|jy f-i^gn^rpp. vvhil^^ rhpv r^n ubred whether their living to^ j i . ■ 
gether were not fornication. Doth he think they knew it by Enthufjafm or Revelat*--; / 
on from Heaven? If not, then it mufl be rationally by deducing it from feme premi- 
fes : Arid v/hatare thofe premifes? If he will teach an incontinent perfon,how tahe 
fure that his children are lawfully begotten, he will deferve a fee ; clpecially fome 
great men, that would fain make their Baflards their Heirs j fhould not all men doas 
they would be done by ? And would Mr. T. take it well to be fo cenfured himfcIP, as 
hecenfureth thcfe Corinthians ? Can Mr, T, be fure that his children arc lawfully be- 
gotten, when he is not fure whether he live in Fornication, or no, that is^ whether 
he lawfully begot then\ ? Why fhould not I think th^ Corinthians as rational asMr^T^ 
I am fure they had better Teachers than he among them, and lived in better tin-e^^ 
(^Though fome think that many now knny i/ mnr^ rfi^n P guJ ; and I th inidbtoo; hnr 
with fjirh a-kiiA^^lgiii£^i<; /<i/^^ n got bv ^hJsFall.) ^ 

But 2. Mr.T. faith in his Sermon on 3eTTberation, that this is not abfurd to imagine 
•^ofunderftandingpeffons, feeingevenlarncd meiido not at.all times fee the confe- 
•quences of things at the preient. ,^,(^.1 ,>,.::?! 

Tq which I anfwer f if it need any j j 1 . Fj^- fctcht or difficult confequences they i 
may not fee *, but fuch as this, I dare ray,he is neer mad, if not Oark mad, that cannot / 
fee. 2. Then-'l/r. T. being a learned man will take it for no wrong it feems, if a man , 
tell him he is notable at prefent to fee this confequence, that his children are law- 
ful ty begotten •, therefore ,h< did lawfully beget them, or he did not beget them in- 
Fornication.. ■' . ; 

9 . But if fuch a learned liian fhould hot fee the confequence of the fald antecedent; 
yet I would fain know how becomes to know th^ conf cg uent, withou t firfl know- - 
lllg ^ny pr^"^''f^^ or.rinp.LCf-^'^^i''' This is the Qucllion tliat Afr. 77 iiiouid.havedn- 
fwered. How they came tobe fo certaia,that their children were lawfully^ begotten-, 
when at the fame time they kja£WjaSjL.a:h€XhHi!2|y ^^8^ ^ V'^^"^ law f uFIy ~or in For- 
nication.Didnotfoableariian as /Ifr.r. know, &mataker ib ir.uch Uilpute, that this 
was the Queftion whic|i he fhould have anfwered ?, And yet . he f^ith notliing to it : . 
And yet hetaitH, He hat^ abundantly arifwered all, What Ihould a rasq fay to fuch , 

<ie.iling,\ : 

8^r "^" :z~^''^^'Tlain scrfpturcfroafof-r' 

draling ? and rhar from a man oflcarniu.t', and piety ? and that dare on rhcfc grounds 
deiiV Church lY.tmbcrfhip to a!! ChriP.ians hifanrs in che world ? Qiall I accufchk 
undcrftvinding? Why he chirk', liib caullr fo plain, that hefmik-s and wonders at all 
thclcarnedmcnin the world rhac c'iiTenc fiom hina-, fhalll acirufc his Confdcnc^, 
avid f.iy, he doth tlicfc things wilfu!W?No-, but I leave it to Gcd the righteous judge. 

(Only 1 am itillmore confirmed, thaca vifible judgement of Gcd doth fUU follow 
Anabapciftiv where evt- r it comes. 
" 2. But oi/e thing mere Mr. T. hath bcchin his Difpute and Sermon*, and that is 
(■'■jufdcmfarinjiy of the fame nainre wich the rei\. He fpeaks as if it werctheir children 
Wj^y^j^] b r ff^ivronv^M finn of the Bciievcr^xh at they were certain to be Legitimate, 
and their Mariiage-fiare afterward which they doubted to be unlawfully (Though in 
his Sermon he f| eakcth darkly and ambiguouf.y. J But it is ftrange tome, if he be- 
lieve himfelf in this ', And if he do, I return him this Anfvvcr. Is it not enough that he 
1 feign the Chriflisn Corinthians to be befjde themfelvcs, but he mufi charge little lefs 
on S.rrtrJ,and en the Hcly heft ?'As if the Spirit of God by the Apollle, did prove 
^their continu ance inI v!aj^4a^;4-vuiliJLIabehevers to be no FornicatioH, becaufethcir 
ch^dlXllMSlhc'CoS**^^ (^andfo before the time doubted of) 

rJcce Legitimate. Is this good difrunugT to fay you are certain that ycur children 

tvChich you beget before your Convcrfion are Legitimate ', Tiierefore the Unbeliever 
is dn^ified to you now, and you may now continue the Matrimoniall enjoyment of 
them? And fo the Apcftle fhould teli them nothing of the Legitimation of the children 
begot fmce their Converficn, when yet the doubt was only of the lawfulncfs of their 
Tskrriage finr'^^hpp, ^1? j not be fore. If one of Mr. T. his Hearers fhould dcubt (as 
many do) whether he may lawfully thus continue and proceed in the Minillry, and 
whether they may maintain him in this way i were it any good Argument for me to 
life, to fay. His Labours before he preached againft Infants Baptifm and Church- 
memberfhip were Orthodoxy Therefore he may go ow now, and you may maintain 
h\m ? who would net lai^gh at fuch a foolifh Argument ? And dare you fallen fuch on 

the Spirit of God? './-./>.• 

Thus I have fhewed you what Mr. T. hath to fay againft this Argument. 
My fiyth Argument is this', If it were not the unlawfulnefs of their Marriage as 
Fornicating, but^sjmpious or irreligious dilre^ly, which the Comthians M'^eS:edy 
thenitisnottiielawfuinefsinoppofnionto Fornication, thatishere calledfanftify- 
sng 7 But it was not the unlawfulnefs as Fcrnicatory, but as impious direftly which 
they fufpeftec jTherefore it was not the lawfulnefs as oppofite to Fornication, which 
is here meant by fandifying. 

The Minor owly will be denied, which I prove thus j If they doubted not of tfie 
Legitimation of theirSeed, then they could not rationally doubt of the lawfulnefs 
of their ufe of Marriage, as Fornicatory h (but they might doubt of the lawfulncfs of 
it, asbeingiiiijiLQUij But the Antecedent is Mr. T, his own, Apol. p. 1 20. Therefore 
theconfiquenthecanno: well deny. 
. 2. B«fides, to any unprejudiced man, it will appear from the very fcopeofthe 
/ Text, that t his was^he CQmi£ /)7wn.f d(uSt, whether it were not Irreligious to live 
I with llnbelieve fsraild iTOtTwhtthe r irwere ncoLdiiJeiaixJlQinicarionT 
\ My ieVcnth Argument is this i When the proper fenfeofa word may be taken, 
V- and alfo that fenfe wherein it is ufed many hundred times by the Holy Gholl , and 
this without any palpable ire ;nvenience i then it is finfull to rejeft that fenfe, and 
prefer an abufive Catechreilicall fenfe, and which is difagreeing from all other 
Scripture-ufe of that wordjEuc here the proper fenfe ofthc^ord[-ftia^ificd3«iaybe 

^ taken, 

Infants chnrch-mzmherpip dnd ^aptifm. 

Jjiken whcrem Scripture ufcch it many hundred times, and that without any palpa^ 
■fc!e (yea theleaft) inconvenience j Therefore it is finfull to preftr before it an abu^ 
'iiyc feofe, wherein Scripture never ufeth the word j (^by his own confeiTjon.) 
5 The Major was not denyed ; the Minor was denyed ( tliat the pr©per ufuall fenfe 
roay be here taken without inconvenience i) i. I defired him to fhew any incon- 
venience in it j And you fhall anon hear all that he hath Jliewed, then or fmce. 2. 1 
proved the Negative thusj If the Scripture fay cKpredy, that To the pure all things 
arep^ure andfanllified^^^nd here be nothing again*^ that feafe ', J then it bting a cer- 
tain truth, we may fo underftand it here. But the Scripture.faith exprefiy, that To the 
"^ure alltkings au pmrnnd fanrtvfipd'^ {m . rhejproper fenfe j ) Therefore it being 
aicerrain truth (^andhcre is nothing againfl that fenfe, ) we may fo take it here. 
-ji^KatiV/r.r. faidtothis, it is a fhame to hear from the mouth of a Chriftian; but 
^ypu may fee part of it (if it be worth the fseing ) afterwards. In brief, he affirmed, 
ji^d Icng contefted, thatall things are fanftitied to Believers .only while they are 
jjding Fairh j yea, onely while they are s<ftually praying fin the fenfe of that Text.) 
'And fo he brings in an old condemned Kcrefie( fo called by the Farfiers^t'iaiino- 
,taicg is pure to us lo nger than we are prayi ng, ; Then his Difpnte wasun£u:tlifiedj 
aiid fo is his preaching, chough it be againK liifaru-Baptifm , aad though lie pfay be- 
,fore and after j yea then his very meat ztA diink is unfandified ( wliich VauUdAd. 
wercfandiaed by the word and prayer •, )a»d then what good will prayer do as to 
v^c (kidl.)ing of any thing when ician<iii^ethno longer th;uj we are praying? 
j]^ouldaayman believe thacfuch Do^rinc fhouIdfall.ir^avAfrp T*. a man of Learning 
Iftnd fuppofediudicioufnefs ? If he iiad notlong infiflcdcji,!?,, and that before ,abouc 
"36. Miiiifters and Scholars, and fome thoufsnds of j^eople, I ihould not exped that; 
any one rnould believe me. * And is ic aay wonder if he that will or dare plead thus, 
,j^e alio plead againfl hifant-Baptifm ? 

vT^ Yea, when I arg.ucd againfl liim thus, [ if it be only in the very exercife of Faith 
and Prayer that thir:gs.are pure, then fleep is not pure or fanftified to ycui/for you 
do not exercife Fai;:h and Prayer in your fleep) but fleep is faiidifiedi Therefore it i^ 
not only in the v^ry exercife of Faith and Prayer.] Here Mr. T. denyed that fleep 
i^ fanciified \ (would any man believe it j ) which I proved thus , UAU things are 
pure to thc.r;ui<. Jien thci. Hap is j but ihe Text fait!), Ail things are pure to the pur ey 
J/i-.,i, i~5.Ihck£,fore.th-i3 fkepispuretothem. 

Hex t Mr.. T, ariKvcred, ii«at by ail things were meant/ow7e things. 

Afld thu£ yoi; fee , wb^i "grcunds the nioft Learned go on againft our Eaptifin * 
..M^iich would wiakc 3 jcnder heart even tremble to repeat. 
!j'^ Eefor e 1 cc me to ^vc you liis reafons againft my Expofition of this Text, 1 will 
adde my eighth aiidiafl Argument, becaufe it is drawn from this fomcTextj aHdic 

"' If the Holy Ghofc fay exprefly, that to Unbelievers jy ^ot/j/wg ispure^ then you mult 

not fay thatj:heir Husbandsor Wives are fan^ified to them (nor expound this lex c 
. of any fuppcfed fanAification common to them j ) but the Holy Ghofl faith exprefly 
that Nothing ?i pure. to. unbelievers ^ Therefore ic is not a fandif.cation common to . 
jjtjCHi, that is here «nientioned. - , • 

.:r.;7f the Scripture do not only ufe the word Hdly gind San^iifie many hundred times. ' 
; in another fenle, and wever in your fenfe,but alfo fpeaks the direft contrary, w;?:.thac ' . 
nothing is pure to unbelievers i then let Mr.r. fay, if he pleafe, that their Wives are J 

J^ut I , he uiS, ("but Magifterially without tYf leaft proof) that the Apoftlc fpeaks: 


rlaJH Scripture Vroofof 

ther it were not dire.dly impious or irreligious to live with Heathens ? would ic 
ny fatjsfa^ion for the Apoftle to anfwer, that ir is not Fornication ? It may be un 

Acurologically and abufivcly ', and by fan^if.cd, mz7i\\i ±uajt^ a&_ if they wcrelan- 
Anf. But befides t^iat this is both unproved, yea, and fully confuted, I would fufr 
ther know what he meanerh by Iquiifi fandified,]ls it [as good aslandified? jThcn 
it is apparently falfe ^ for to be unlandified, though lawfull, is not as good as though 
they were fanvSified. And if the meaning were only, that it was lawful! that they 
.condnue together i then, 2. It would be bur a proving /t/ewjj^Tjtozzj as if the Apo- 
flle (liould fay, It is la wful! to IJ iT rncrr'-'^'-, ^^■^•^nfr ir \l lawfnll ; whereas he argues 
that they may lawfully live together, becaufe rhe one is findified i n nr rn thf prher. 
5. And why inouM a thing only lawfull be faid to be fan<Sihcd, or as it were fandir 
fied, when it is .not fan(^ifted? Lawful nefs is a condition prereguiiire in the fubjeft of 
iandification h for God never fandiEeth fin. It may be longJuwfuHi mrl nr?v^f-fett> 
^ficd. 4, And how would this refolve their doubt, whichitis apparent was,whe- 


JuJLas-l m p ioug ., tho u gh l a wfull a s not - gorn i cnrioM^ . And who fliouid be here be- 
lieved in their interpretation ? ^Tr. T. that expoundeth by adding to the Text? Or 
thofe that fay no raore or lefs than the Te^tfaith ? We fay as the Apofile faith, that 
the Unbeliever is fanftificd in, or to the Believer : Mr, T. faith, He is as it wer e fan* 
&fied i that is. He is not fandified, bur either as good, or Jomcwhat like ir. Who 
ftiallbe believed here ? S. Paul^ or Mr. T? 1 believe S. F^w/, that the Unbeliever is 
fanSified. Let Mr. T. believe that he is but as it were fanftified. He tells us tbat 
4 Cor ID. 2,5 to be haptited in the Cloudand Sea, i s auaCi bapti zed. And what of 
diat ? What is that to this? Becaufein Metaphors, Similitudes,. Types, &c. the name, 
may be g'^yrjUJcaHuiis ^hing fig n ified, doth it follow char it U fci Jlere»..v|^h^n.Mr^ t. 
dorhnot fo much as afhrm any Type or bimilitudc i . ■ ' , ^ 

I am refolved on (and necefiitated to^ brevity, elfe I might adde more Arguments 
here. 1 will only hint one more thus : The ApoAle here argucdi from this asa hoir- 
Aidconfequeuj^e , containing much evill in ir, [Elfe were y our. ckiL{rcjij{nd-:a}i j 'J and 
j fiomrhe contrary as a happy confequence. [ But now they are holy : \ But according. 
V ro Mr. T. his Expcfition, there is no great good in one, nor evill in the other: There* 
foreMr. T. hisfenfeisdiffonantfrom the Apoftles. For the Major, it is undeniable v 
.The Minor Mr. T. will confute, when he hath wcllanfwered me •, what great evill 
is, according to his opinion^ toi be a Baftard ? i. Iri'^nnfm (jn r-h>-fb»l-jj jr|^i:it>;«; 
cerram. 2.' Andwhatevill of fiifFering is ic ? j . Though the I'arcnts iliojld be impeni- 
tent, yet according to Mr. T, it would be no punilhment to the^hili to be out of the 
■vifftyie Church ; For he thinks that even the Seed of the Faimfull a'-e all without, 
and yet xt is no evill to them. And for the place he urgeth,' ( He will have mercy on^. 
whom he will have mercy t) they may be concerned in ic id^cll as others. So that' 
ciccept mecr fhame amongft men, or the effect of humane Luws, wliac harm doth he 
leave ? 

I Shall now proceed to anfwer alWiat ever I corld know that M/.T. hith broughc 
againd my Expofition of this Text. 1. He faith, HI do overthrow his fcnfc, 
and prove not my own, it is nothing: for,: poflfibly neither of us maybe inrl.c 
right. , - 

Aiif, 1 . 1 v/onder nqt that he feeth ;iponibility of liis ewn erringV tfiir rather tl-Kic 
JfcTeeth not thar hecertaiDlyerrcth. 2. 1 have fully proved my Expofuion already : 



Infants Chureh^memberjhip and Baptjfm. o j 

Is-tioc proof enough that the Scripture neer fix hundred times uirtth the word ia my 
feiifcand never in his ? g.Vv'hen there is but thefe rhrcc fcnfcs urged by any of under- 
ilaifid-hig, I think rheoverthrow of his thirdisthe enablifhingof one of the former; \ 
and if either of them fland, his caufe muft fall. For the other fcnfc of the word 
[Holy] which is for Qualitative reall Holinefs, makes againft him more than mine. 

And I fay again, 1 had rather fay as they that would have it a Holinefs of feparari- 
on, fuch as certainly favech, than as Mr. T. that it is only to be no Eaflards. For I 
know no^otie Jcripiore againljjhgjf ,,i.ndafmenr rhajLfliall affirm, that all Infants of 
Believers fo dying are certainly faved : nor any Argument, biitontly this, thatthen 
the children of the faithfuil that prove wicked^ ^o falLa wa jLfrom Grace. And were 
1 neceffitated to the one ( as I am not) I hadTather believediat fuch Grace as con* 
filkth nor in perfonall qualifications, bu r is mee^ { y R f; I a ri vt- ^ groun ded on ch e Co- 
venant, and having only the Parents Faith for its condition, I fay, that fuch Grace 
ma y be loll when they coa^e to age, than t o believe with Mr. T, that God hath dc: 
nyedaU/nlantsinthe World to be fo much as Members of the vifible Church. For 1 
fee twenty times more may be faid againfl this Opinion of his, than the other. 

But in ills Papers which he (hewed me Sgainft Mr. Marfljals Defence, he memio- 
ncth fome Scriptures where Holinefs or Sanftifying is not taken . for fepararion from 
common to ficred ufe, as Jojh. 20.9 . i Sam 2T. j. //d. 1 3 . 3 . Jer. $1.27,28. . • / 

;'To which I anfwer^ Mr. iWrf>y7W/can plead for himfelf jbutthisis nothing againft ^ 
^hat 1 have feid. Holinefs is evera fepar^ciiaiUaiaQd, though not ever to a Temple 
tt Religious ufe. r. Sur'e the Cities ofrefuge Were feparated to God, when they were 
ieparated for thefingular exercife of his Mercy, & faving the lives of his people, and 
for being eminent 1 ypes of Jefus ChriO the great Sanftuary of dilirelTcd finners.a. Ia 
what fenfe foever that in Samuelhe. taken.that the ve lTels of the young men were ho- 
i^, it hath no fhe w of oppofition to my Interpretation. 3 . Muchlcfs//^. ij. 3. it be- "^ 
irig the fame fenfe evidently as I have pleaded for. 

FurtherMr. r. allegeth i rhe[. 4.3. This is the will of God, even your (anaifica- 
tion, that ye abftain from Fornication. To which / anfwer ; i. It is not All that are 
iroBaf^ards that are here called fandified. 2. Nor is it meer lawfulnefs of Marriage- 
ufe, that i s called fanc^ification. 3. No nor the meer chaflity of any Heathen. 4.But 
here fandification isplainly taken for the reall purity of their lives, asbecommetha 
people feparated to God, whereof their Chaflity is'a pare 

Further, Mr. T. addeth, That Marriage is called Holy by many Divines j there- 
fore Legitimation may be fo. Anfw, But we are only in queilion how Scripture calls, 
I had the rather flick to Scripture with you, becaufe you make men believe we flic 
from Scripture. li you would ftand any whit to the judgement of either the Anci- 
ent or the late Learned and Godly, we fhould more willingly joyn iffue with you. 
Bcfides, the Popifh eflimation of Marriage as a Sacrai-ent, may occafion fome Epi- 
thites to it, not yet laid afide. And yet were it worth the finding on, / might fhew 
more reafon why Marriage fhould ht- raljed f^o ly, than meer Legitimation : But / 
am loth to draw you away from meer Scripture Argument. 

Ut the great ("& dnly Arguments which he urged in private conference) §£ chief 
Argumeuts which he ufeth in his Confutation Sermon , and in his Anfwer to 
Mr, Mavjhals Defence (as I took it out of his own Manufcript fenr me) and it feems, 
which he molt truflech to againft my Expofirion of the word Holy, and to prove it 

^2 . _^ VlaiH Scrrpture Proof of 

cannot be meant as m Tit^j^is^ & i Tim. 4. 6. are thef^two. .1. He argueth thus? 
If the Faith of the Parents be thecaufe of the childrens Holincfs ( as he argnetha- 
gainftMr. Mar/hall') or the condition or Antecedent (as 1 affirm) then it is either 
theprefenceof Faith,or theexercifeofit: If the prefcnce, then either of the reahty, 
or of the bare profefljon. If the former, then ^yirh^ur Rrnliny ^i h'^'^t^ rh;'^^'^ no 
Holinefs of the children : If the latter, then^aHVfaithJudi^^ 
fying. If it be the exercife of Faith that is requTfeHTthen it will be uncertain to the 
Baptizer. If it befaid that in common eftimation he is fanftitied j then icis coipi 
moneftimatlonthatfanftifieth : For it may be without Faith, but not without conv^. 
luoa eftimation. And if it be the Hohnefs that is mentioned, T n. 1. 1*;. 1 Tim. 4^$^ 
6. tHtnk is onely when one perfon is a true Believer , and alfo when true Faith is 
cxercif'ed. * 

This is the very ftrength of Mr. T. his Arguing againfl the plain words of Scrip- 
ture : And be not thofe diK^ile and traftable fouls, that will be drawn from the plain 
words of God with fuchamazeof words? But mL^thinksto the judicious, there 
fhould be no difficulty in the untwifling of all this which Mr, rrf4iath fo ravejled*;^^ 
give him therefore my Anfwer plainly thiis. **' t- : o: ^l\''- 

t/Faichisno caufe(notfomiich as Inftrumentall properly^of a mansown ]ti- 
fhScati on or Salvation , buta meer condition, ( Mr. T. and I are agreed in this, 
though the mofl Divines are againfl us both : ) Therefore it can be no caufe buta 
condition (whichisan Antecedent, or Caufa fine qua^non) of chWdrcnsHoYmtis. Let 
Others plead for its caufality, I plead bnc for its condirionality. 2. How Logically 
he contradiftinguifheth the t'refenceof Faith from the Exercife of it, I leave to 
our betters to judge. By the prefcnce of Faith, he may mean either the prefenceof 
the HaVit, or, of the Ad : If the latter, it would be a filly qiieftion : but I think he 
means the Habit only; 3. If he had not diftinguifhed between Prefence and Exer- 
cife, but between Prefent and Pad, and fo demanded whether it were the pre-r 
fent Exercife onely , or the Paft,^ 'or fbrmef Exercife,, ic had been a more .Dfeiull 
Qusere. ' -^vrKj-^r:. :i;. .^; r^;^./-:;^ , -,■.■■ - /^r.-^;--; ;- 

4. ranfwer therefore fully: Ifthisbeth'e Qaefiion, what is the Condition on. 
which God in Scripture bettoweth this Infant Holinefs? It is the Aduall believing^ 
of the^^Parent: For what Faith it is that hath the Promife of perfonall Bleilirgs, it is 
the fame that hath the promife of this privilege to Infants .-'Therefore the promife to 
ns being on condition of belcving, or of Aftuall Faith , it were vai'.vtofiy that the 
promife to our Infants is only to Faith in the Habit-: the Habit is for the aA. Yet as 
the Habit is of necefTity for the producing of the Adj Therefore it is both Fairh in the 
Habit.f" or potentia proximaj and in the Ad that is neccflary ^ But yet there is no ne4 
cefficy that the Ad muft be prefently at the time performed •, either in A^hi procre-f 
andi.^v:l tempore nativitatis^vd baptifmatis. It is fufficient that the Pareac be vir^ 
tualjYanddifpofirively atj^rd[en£.iJieh^x^r, ar\d one that ftands in that Relation to 
ChnUai'HenevTrrdtrT'to which end it is j-equifite that he iiave adually believed 
formerly f^or e!fe he Iiath no Habit of Faith, J and hath not fallen awavTroni'GhVsft, 
but be ftill in the difpoficion of his heart a believer, and then the faid Ad will fol- 
low in feafon j and the Relation is permanent which arifeth from the Ad, and cea- 
ieth not when the Ad of Faith intermitteth. As a man may be your fervant w.htn 
he intermittcth his fervice, and a Difcipieor Scholar whence is not learning -i or 
aTradefman, or Husbandman, or Souldier, when he is not working at his Trade, er 
Husbandry, or is not in Fight r the Relation (and fo the Denomination) iirom the 
Ad remaining when the Ad ceafeth for due time, and cheprofciiion alfo remaining. 

Infants ChHKch-memberJhip and Bapttfm. §3 

Itismoc therefore themecr bare profcffion of Faich which Qod hatli ma<ie the con- 
dition of thb gift, but the former Adandprefent difpofition in Reality j Yet the laid 
profeifion will, and necciTarilymufi accompany, fofaras^he partyh|Lfh oppeitff- 
nify and ability to profefs. .. , ' • ^'^^ 

This is my plain full Anfwrx. And now lee's fee what Mr. T, can fay agalnjHti 
I. He.fiith,thenic will.follov that without Reality of Faith, there isnofanftifica- 
tion, which confequence feems not fj dreadt'ull co me, as that 1 Ihould be afraid to 
admit it j nor do 1 fee any inconvenience th.it will tollow upon it, nor any reafon to 
avoid it. His fecond confeqaence about falfe faith I have Jiothing to do with j yet 
fliiU anon a I ttle further di(tingui(h of faijjdi. 

His third is, that if ic be faith in the Exercife, then it is uncertain to the Baptizer ; 
If hemL^antheprefentExercife , icis nothingro me; If he mean the Actspaft.or 
prefent, and the'difpofition prefenr, then I yeeld that thefe are neceffary, and I (hall 
here a little flay oa the confiderati jn of this confequent . 

Mn T. told me alfo in Conference, that if ic were the Reality of Faith that was re- 
quifite, then the Baptizer could not know it , and that this was abundantly fufRci- 
ent to confute all that I hadfaid. Wonderfull Confidence! what an eafie Faith hath 
Mr. ar/ and what a. fmall matter feems to him abundant facisfaftion ? would a man 
believe that fuch a filly contemptible Anfwer fhouldfeem of fuch weight to ib lear- 
ned a man? Who can think hereafter that he fees more than almoft all the Divine's 
in.£uro])e in the Doclriae of Baptifm, who is not able to fee the vanity of this Anfwer, 
but doth fp admire any thing that, is his qwn, though fuch as a young Divine might 
be afhamed of? Yet was this Argument almoft ail that he brought againfl ray Exp^- 
ifition of this Text. Let us here then joyniffue. 
3r I . I muft tell i>fr. r» chat here arc four .diilin<^ Queftions to be Anfwered*:^ 

1. What is the faith which God . hath made the condition of Infant Holinefs ? 1 

2. Whether In fanes are holy thereupon, as feparated from the World to God? \ 
5,. Whether alltjiacarefo holy or feparated to God, are to be folemiily admitted I 

. by B apcizing them ? 4. Who they are whom the Church is to jujge Holy, or to have\ ) 
[the conditions of this granted Privilege ? Nowit is only the firfl of thefe Qyefiions / 
\that I anfwf red, before. It is only the fecond which the Text in handaffirmeth, ^ 
The third ( proved towards the begmning of my Argument ( affirmatively. J The 
fourth 1 fhalicome to. next. So that let it be .uncertain to the Baptizer who hath reall 
¥aich : Yet i . It is certain to him that Believers Infants are holy as feparated to God 
■from the World. 2. It iscertain to him tliat all fuch fhould be baptized. 3. And f 
heJiath a certain Rule to know wiiom he is to Judge or take to be believers; not a / 
f" BjuIcCoi: an infalliblejudgement of their Faith ; but an infallible KuJe for his judge- i 
j raent. - The judgement which he palteth of the perfons Faith may be fallible; &ic' 
the Rule is infallible by which he judgeth : And the judgement whicli he is.bound 
ta pafsa<:cordiog to that Rule, as his duty, is infallible too^ The Rule is, That a 
feriousprofetiou r of the Faith, is to be taken by-us for a true be liever.. Now here are 
included ieveraU aitertions. i. that a (erious pr'clelhon is a probable fign oi tri^c 
Faith ; this we may be certain of. 2, .That we are.thereforc bound, to judge fuch 
Profeflbrs to be in probability true believers. .5. That we are bound therefore to re- 
ceive and admitthern , and ufe.them as true believers.- Thefe three .Ads (two of 
- the judgement, and one ofthe whole man) are infallible Ads, andarejncluded as 
certain, having certain Obj fts : So that thus far. .both Ruleand. Ads are infallible. 
4. Bat then that Pfofeflion is- an infallible Evidence- of fmcere Faith : 5. Oi" that, this 
Ijerfoa hach cccisi^y and Jufiillibly aCncer^ F^ith^ the ^i^le givech us no wari.ai^i: 

M'^ . ' ' -thus ;-- 

94 ' . Plain Scripture proof af 

thuwojuag^. Vv'cartrnoccalledtoanyi'tichjudgenncnr, ic is none of our duty ^ and 
thefcfcce r.awortlfrr if wc be hi:r<i uncerrain, and may be -deceived. 

00 that he vv hich is niiluken in bis Hi<^geme«t ot rhe f;?rtbns flare or rrne Faith, Is 
)€irict minakvn in any (^c AftofEliat judgement which God'oindeth him to, and 
u hich his pruiftice procecderh on. He neither is in daftger of bciicving a Lye, nor of 
kaling to ir. hor he is bound to believe char Proreiijon is a probable fign , and fo it 
is i and that a Vrofcnor is probably a rroe • Bchevor '-, and char is true, whether he 
prove io c-r nDt ^ and then he is bound to admit him among Behevers i and this being' 
inatrLr of nieer pra^ice, isnot faid to be true or faife 5 onfy, thatit rs o& dury fo «»"• 
do, rJiaristrue. i 

lartrsvei this Qtici lion the morefiilly, becaiifc 1 find our own Divines many of 
them at a lols in ir, whether in adminiftring the Sacraments of Baprinn and the Lords 
Supper, we. are to go upon judgement of infallibility, or judgement of Charity. 
Lhave named feverall Afts of judgement that are lnfaMible-5 and the phrafeof 
[judgement or Charity] is ambiguous. A fallible judgement we are not bound rO'j T 
>cc jc fjiay be called a judgement of Charity : Though indeed Love being an Aflfe^-K. 
on, cannot rightly lead the judgement ^ j-etweareto manifeft Love in our judging 
(«<>? ag:gravati5}g failings, but hoping all things, and obferving the heft to inform our 
judgements,) and yet m.ore clearly are we to maniteft Charity in our admitting, 
feceivifig, and ufing fuch perfons : For it may be our duty to receive them as if they 
■ were true Believers; 'and yet none of our duty to judge them certainly ctue Bc>' 
lliuversi but only to judge them probably fuch. ' God binderh no mancobelieww:* 
Vialfhood. ' i^j. r;^?;rl"?:i .il-n^r;'! ^-n -• s-^v;?.:; -lu, • f-.-t; ;/ .:.u .isi >.'/.• ...J ■:• ,;til' 

1 know it is ordinary with Divines to fay concerning judgement of Charity , fafi'd 
I have oft faid icmyie]f,J tliat [It may be a duty to believe that Good of a man 
which is not in him, and a hn to believe that which is the truth : ] But then the mea- 
ning ii only this 5 it is a duty to be ljeye it a sprobable C andfoit is 5) but nocas cer- 
tain (God bindeth none totharj and thentTTie'prove worfe than he feemed, 1 was 
not miftakenin my judgmg his fincerity to be probable. And on rhe Other Mc^ If 
the fincerity of a man be proba{)Ie, he that fhall judge either that ne is certainly an-^ • 
found, or that he is not probably found, he finnerh againft God, though the maii'^ 
prove unfcund^ becanfe i . He had no ground for iVis judgement, it being not a crur!> 
tlierefore to him, which proved true in the ilTue. 2. And he is forbidden fuch 
judging. 9. And the fincerity of the party was probable, which he believed im» 
probable, and fo in that believed falfly. - . . 

Well, but Mr. T. think:s, that: feeing that we are uncertain who are true Believers' 
Seed, therefore we may not by Baptfm admit them among the Holy, or into the 
Yifible Church. 

Anfw. But is it not enough that v(^e know whom we are to judge in probability 
to be believers ? and whom we are to admit and receive among believers, though 
wc know not who are infallibly fmcere ? 

But ilfr.r. objeded laf^ly to me thus,[howevcr f faith hc)thisTeyt will not war- 
jant you to admit them-, forittelsyou of the Holinefsof none but believers chil- 
dren, and you know not who thcfe be. ] To which, and the rcil before, 1 Anfwer ; 
I . I bring not this Text to prove diredly either that Infants mufl be baptized, or that 
.this or that particular Infant is HoJyor a Church- Member : But 1 bring ir only 
I to prove that all the Infants of believers are fo Holy:I have proved before, that thofe 
miatare fo Holy or feparared to God, muft be baptized j This I proved from other 
Scriptures, and not from this » And I am proving noWithatferious ProfeHbr* are to 


Infants ChHrch'-memberfitp and Baptifm, MV 

be Judged probably to be true Bcli€vers,& fo their Seed judged the Sttd ofSeKever*', 

' and both received-on this judgement, without any judgement of certainty about the 

undoubted fincerity of their Faith. And this Rule for our judgemenr, I fetch from 

other ScriptureSy and not from this. So that why fhould Mr.. T. expe^ to have more 

proved from this Text than I intend ? Let him acknowledge but as much, and I ex- 

peft no more s rhat is, that all believers Infants are Holy, as being f::'parared from the 

i> world CO God : Qm which {mit the vifible Church is Holy,} If I prove only my An* 

f tecedent from one Text, will he fay it's in vahi, except 1 prove my conrecjuent from-' 

the fame Text? who would expeft fuch arguing from fuch a man ? 

For the concluding the whole therefore, I would defire Mr. T. toanfweir me tliefe 
Queftions following : i - How doth he know himfelf whom he fiiould Baptize ? 
whom doth the Scripture command him to Baptize? If he fay as Ap<yL p. 94. rhar 
itisthofethatmake a fober, free,, fericms, underftanding profeifion;! would know 
whether it be the profclfion it felf, the bare profeilion which God beftowetli this 
privilegeon? or whether it be the Faith profeffed ? If it be Real Faith, Habicuall 
orAdualJ, then without Real Faith" there is no vifible Holinefs, Church-member-, 
fhip, or Baptifm. If it be bare profeilion or (ashecalsit) falfe Faith, then falfe^ 
Faith for profeilion without Faich) hath the real cffc<^ (or is the condition o(J ma^^^ 
^ king vifib/e Saints or Church- members. Again, if ic nruft be ReaTFaic'h, fW Hibitor"*7 
A(a, the Baptizer cannot know it. If ic befaid, that in common eftimation ' 
they are Believers, and fo Holy ,j ehtcft con^mon eftrmatioia doth it withouc 
Fairh. ". . • • / :- ■/■;:v^- . - * ^ ■ ■ • v ■' 

This is his own arguing; when he hath anfwered for himfdf, he hath anfwered it 
for me.Is itnocftrangethat hecouii not fee, that it is as much' to himfelf to 2!>fwer 
it as me ? if he can tell me how he knows a man hath Faith enough for his own ad- 
iriftrance or vifible Holineft, t-lTen-let him prove it, and his proofs iha 11 ferve me to 
prove that the femo. Faith is it that is aifo thne coadition c^ his infants^ admittance 
andHolinefe. ; ■ ^ -:- : - -'^ > :■. ■ y: . . n 

if he fay, tkat it is not on Faith that God giyeth. to men at age tfjis vifiMe Holinefr, 
butuponabareprofelfion. i. 1 fhould defire hhn to prove rt, and then when he 
hath proved foundly that by Believers are meant ProfdF^rs, and thacisthedire<^ 
condition of the gift, he fhall prove it for me alfo, that it is fuch I'roftfibrs children 
that on the fame condition are H©iy. ^-^-— i^ 

2. Bur yet I do not believe he can prove it. Though he may prove what lam *^/^ pit^ 
proving, that the Church is to take Profedbrs for probable believer;, and fo admit a\ 
them among believers : yet he will never prove rhat the Promife or Grant is made d:- 
teflly or Properly to i'rofeiii on, but to Faith •^ northat Profe ilion isthe Condico n, 
hnr^:hgfigQ to us toiudpe of rT ToTe that" h ave theXoiidlriOil!, and therc.^oieavjmitteth 
not into this vifibk ftate of Holinefs for it felf, but for the Faith which ic profeffeth 
t ' Though Mt, T. feems to deny this , and will fly further from the Independent*. 
' than 1 dare do in this; in his ApL p. 137. where he feenierh to deny, [that the Holi- 
nefs which is tiie ground for the Adminiftraccr to b-ipti'/e^mufc bcieali cither indecdv . 
or charitably believed.] If by [charitably believed j he mean [judged as probable f ■ 
I am againfi him , and will not run away frcm Truth and Chrifraniry for fear of : 
Independency 5 for j; 1 would know where 'k is rhat the Promife or Grant is maiie 
dire^ly, to a fole, bare Fr ofeifion ?- 2. I would know whether he will baptize any 
nian' ( or give him the Lords Supper, all's one J upon a Profeffmsi which hath no 
ffgJViticauoij of p*^^^i<^ ^'ii^fl^^n<i Sincerity ? Jfhcfayno: then.it is evident 4;lmt 

she -J 


9 o Plain Scripture proof of 

the Fairh muft be probable If he lay that he would ; Then i . 1 Tay he wouldmakc 
Chnftianityafcorn, and haprixc a man that he knew came indcfifion toroaketjeft 
01 Chnfi. Wlio diirit baptize fuch a man, whofc profefTion he knew cobcfcoEnuill 
ox coimrcrfcit ? Tiien the Jews that put on him the.-Robe, and cryed, J/atl Kwg oftbe 
Jerri, might have been baptized. 2. And then he would contradift his own rule, 
A}<:1. p. 94. that Frofellion miili be free, fober, ferious, and und.rftanding. And 
.why lo ? but bccade there are probable figns of Faith : Therefore how to reconcile 
Mr. r. wichhinifelf in the two laft cited places, is beyond my skill. Perhaps.fonse 
nriay think that I argue againlt my own pra^lGe,inthat 1 admit fonnany hundreds to 
the Sacrament. But 1 anfwer : Whether it be that God hath given me a better peo- 
ple than ordinary, or whether I take tliacprofeifionjor^ja^isf 
^Jlweiiiuli, which fomc others do not ( or icdeeHTotli togetTTcr , as 1 am furethe 
TrmlrTT) verT adminifter to none rharj kn pw tq \ fe »j [)hc{ lever sj l nay, not that I 

(Wdge not to be pr obabl y or hopefully hefie^^eis For if they openly profefs their Faitii 
in Chiflt, and conrradid: it not by wicked obltinate lives, I yet can find no rcafon to 
y^concludeagainll the probability cf their Faith- Yet if Mr. T. or any other Aouiditt- 
(?ft©^iit, that it is bare profeifion, and not Real faith that hath thePromife, ilhail 
fa'isfie it in my fecond Queftion. . ? 

/ 1*^2' I would dtfii'e Mr. T. to anfwer his own queAions concerning thefe following 
'Texts : How will he do that ? even fo I willaniwer him to this. 

Aih 8. 5^, 37. What doth hinder me to beBapti:{ed.^ Q Philip doth not fay, If thou 
profefs, but) Ifthoubdicveftvpithallthy hca t thoumaift. ( Here is that which w.4S 
the coildirion of his right to Baptifm before God. ) And he faid, / believe tiMt Jefus 
Chrifi is the SonofGod : ( Here was Philip ground to judge him a believer.) Now. I 
would ask Mr. T. is it Reall faith, or a bare profeflion, that was here meant by be- 
lieving? If jxal£ii£iLras certainly it was, whejr^ jrr^nil he yxj\\\\ ^\\ the heart") then 
how could Philip know it ? Even as we may know. (For /hope he will not plead 
a Revelation to Vhilip. ') All his own Qnxries may here be put. 
^o All.i6:'^Q,li. Believe in the Lordfefus^ was the condition, on profeifion where- 
of the jaylor was baptized. Now how did ^aul know he believed? As Mr. t» an- 
fwereth, fo will I to him. So A^ls 2.98,41. Repent and be B.tptiied^ every one of you 
in the name oftheLordJefus^ e^c.They that gladly received the word were baptized, 
&c. about 3000. fouls. It was not here a bare profeifion thatwas the condition, but 
Repenting j and P^rer baptized them becaufe they gladly received the Word. Bpt 
how knew Wter that they Repented, and gladly received the Word? Mr. T. v«ill 
fay, the Baptizer is uncertain '-, and fare Pt'tcr knew not the hearts of 3000. men. 

It is not evident then, that true Repentance and faith is the conciicion C and not a 
bare profefTion,) and yet that the Church is warranted by the conflaui: example of 
all the Scripture, to take a profeifion, but not for it felf diredly, as if it were the very 
condition, bur as being the difcovery of thofe that probably have the condition : and 
. fo the way that God would have all Mmiftcrs take in judging &admittingiand there- 
fore no profelhon muft farisfie that doth not probably fignifte faith.([Yet we have ex- 
ample l\ill for raking the firlt probable profeflion, without further dehy or fearjch.) 
Yea, even Simon himfelf was b aptized b ecaufe he believed ,_ and not becaufe he 
barely profelTed, or at lealt becaule by profellmg he leemed to believe, A^s 8.13. 
SoA^. 8.12. & II. 21. & 13. 1 2. & 18. 8. All tlvdt dwelt at Sanutiia, andatLy./- 
day and Saron^ believed, and therefore were baptized. 

But what fliould I cite more places to Mr. T. who himfelf confcffeth that it is Be-, 
Itevers that are DijVipks^ nwd Difciples only thatmuft be baptized, according to 


"I : — ■ : , iMMirMiI I _ 

Infants chHrch-memherfiip dficlBaptifm. ^.^ qj 

Mat. 28. 1 0, 20. Now here 1 mighc run over all his own Queflionsi andaskjs it be- 
lieving in prefence or in cxercifc ? i s ic reall Faith or bare profedicn ? If the Jatter, 
then falfe Faith malvech pilciples : It the former, then who can know ic ? . Let him 
anfwcirhereforiiinifelfauduie. ^ 

Yea,( might refer him to all thcfe Scriptures which fpeak in the like Ianguage,or di- 
red tapcrform any A(S towards men on Condition of ibme internal Ad of theirs; 
and put Mv. Ts. Qneflion, liow fhall we know when they do it fmcerely , or at all ? 
And that we are not to pafa any judgement on mens Faith ascertain,and on that to 
adminiAer Sacraments, but only on die aforefaid judgement of its probability ^ and 
that ferious profeliioa is to be taken as fuch a probable fign , not only all the Scrip- 
tures before mentioned, butall others that cxprefsor intimate the grounds of Bap* 
tizing will fully prove : (for man knoweth not the heart,_)^/rff. 3.6. Mar.i, 5. Mar. 
i6,i6.Afh 16. 1 5,^55. & 18. 8. I Cor. 12. 1^. G^/. 5. 2(5. 27. iW^f. 28. ip. 

But perhaps Mr. T. will fay.that then it is only our judgement of the probability of 
their Parents Faith which makeththechildren holy, orelfewe Baptize the unholy. 
Afto which I anfwer i Where there is not the condition of this Holinefs, that is, reall 
Faith, there no judgement of ours can make them holy j and fuch by birth- privilege 
are not holy i whether any other h -^v«np infprf{| in them afterwar ds may dedj gate_ 
th em to Go d, andjo heTeihcnitaLilic-plWege, js aluFft ltt Q ^LfU pn, whic h fwill 
not~now itand to deSatf/And for our baptizing flTolethatareTIntibly, or that have 
in themfelves no right to it, it is no more our fm than it was the Apoftles fin to bap* /' 
mc Simon Ma^s 9 w ho doubtlefs had no right to Baptifm, and yet the Apoltle had 
ffjfht to baptize him. 

i* And thus I have anfwered il/r. Tjt. great Objedion according to my own judge- 
ment. But now let me adde this much here ; The re is a real undififembl ed Fairh, ^ 
wh\rh y(-r i<; nof j)}iHfyjp^ nr favinp;. Who can deny that ? No w fuppofe fuch an Hi- ^ 
ftoricall. Temporary Faith, that hath not deep rooting, n or prevailed againft the 
Jntcrcftofthe flefh, fhould be fai4rt6 be the condition of thele common privileges 
of vifible holinefs y how would Mr- T. confute it Mt is apparent that unfound belie- 
vers were admitted Churchmembers, C as Simon Magus J and were par rakers of the 
Holy Ghoft , fo far as to wor k Miracles and ca<\ out Devils in Chfi lls Name , that yet ^ 
muft depart from him as workers ot iniquit y, j)^4f. 7. heb. 6. A nd why may they not ^ 
have this common privilege alfo for their children.^ Why i^K T. faith, then a falfe 
Faith would fanfti he-, I anfwer*, No, it is not propcrly a falfe, that is, a counterfeit 
Faith i but then, an infu^cient temporary Faith which cannot lave ,~ may yet hav cy 
common privilges. 

Objelt. But he foith, that the Apoftle faith, that every creature is fandified by the 
Word and Prayer to them thaLhfilkyei 

Anfw. I. How oft are common unfound Chriflians faid to believe C as Simon M^-j 
gns hj and called believers ? 2. Whether it be only by the Word and Prayer, that^ 
Text fpcaks nor, efpecially of other things befides the creatures for ufe. 5. Nor whe- 
ther it muft needsbe the prayer of th e p arty uiin^ tiicm. 4. The re is a common pray- . 
ing, as well as co mmon be heving, which is no more counterfeit than Ahabs humilia- 
tibn. 5 . But for mYpartTtalvrh- in the proper fcnfe,and fay It i s true Faith and Prayer 
that is here meant, and fo anfwer it as before i where no difficulty arifcth againft it. • 
6. But 1 Hiall not think as Mr. T, that it mufl needs be prefent prayer, and that prayer 
part will not fcrve i for then the cuicacy of prayer fhould laft no longer than we are 

O The 

"^iS fUm Scrjpiure Proof of ^ ^^"^^^'v^ 

TV." fecond Ob'cdion of Mr. T. why this Tey.t cantror be meant of fuch hollnefs tt 
7jt. I. 15. is this> becaufe'che Apoiilechcre fairh that nothing is pnrc tofncj) 
imbclie^'crE as yet proftfs they know God, but deny him in works j and therefore.- 
thcchildrcn of ungodly ProrclYors by this fhould be unholy. ' ^ 

To whicli I amwer : i. This is nothing againft mc wfio fay it is Real Faith that is 
tht condition. 2. I doubt you are like the Englifh roan that Klri ^Charlcs m ^ncioiYg 
OU t_Qf Cfcrf«C fr, Th:ir which hg would not know, he rannrr nt^7fffly^\TdT^>7l(V you^ 
might fee, that rh^ Apofilp%.iksrhere ^ews a rj^ [pf^dfhnnty; F^rr hfj^j^ 
pitlTeth them of the Circiifncifion, that isTf^ws, verf. 10. 2. He callech the Heathen 
Poet one of their own Prophets. 9. The riling he fpeaks agiinfi, is Jewifh fables 
and commands of men that turn from the truth. 4. He exprefly calleth them unbe- 
lieving*, and you know who thcfe are in the Gofpell phrafe. 5. He faith only, th^ 
profeh to know God (as th e Tews and many Philofophers ^\d^ ) hm ^QPJ IHLIIIO' 
jjro&lLtaknQaLjChrill. • _ -, 

5. Butfuppofe they were profeffed Chriftians, yet they were fuch whofe prof^In«' 
on was no probai^lc fign of their Real Faith •, nay, it was evident that they had rii 
true Faith, and therefore ought tobeeaft out, or not reckoned among Profeffors v 
for the very clTence of Faith liethin Affenting that Chrift is King and Saviour, and 
confenting that he be \o to us ; Now thefe men were fo far from this, that they 4^- 
nyed even God himfelf by their works, being abominable, dijohedknt, andtcA^ 
gtiod work reprobate. From a Church composed oTTuch ProfclTors, I will be a Sc-' 

IMeet but with one more Objedion of Mr, T. againft his Antagonifts^ ibtut th?i 
Texf, thftt is worth the nocing ; and that in his Printed Books and his Martftfcript 
againft lAr. MatJhalU hcglorleth in more confidently than all the reft, asifitw'ere 
iinanfwera!)Ie : But tome he never objeft\:dir, as leeingit wasof no force C^ conl 
jefturc) againft my Expofjtiou. And it is thir,He faith,If Holinefs or Sandi.fying were - 
thccffe<^t or rcfultof the Faith of the Believer, tlien an unbelieving Fornicator might 
be faid to be fanftified by his believing Whore, as well as a Husband to his bclfevin^:[ 
W-ifcy/^/'o/. pag. t2. And then it would fotlow they might live together. ' ar' 

To which lanfwcr: i. 1 1 is only the free gift or grant of God in his Law crCovci-' 
«ant which fanftifieth j Faith is but the. condition, if Faith, as fuch, orfirom its ov<m 
nature didcaufeor procure this fanttificarion, then ind^eed all fuch Fairh would 
fo do i But when Fairh is but the cciidition of it for if it were a morall caufe ) and 
fo the procurement depcndcth on the Will, Law or Gift of him that made this to be 
I thccondifion, then it can procure no further than he hath extended its ufe, andai^ 
ynexed to it his gift. Now God hath not made it a condition forfan^ifying For- 
nicators one to another as fuch, as he hath done of fan<^ifying kwfuU Marnage. A- 
believer may have the Word oi Promife^ and nvay pray for the (anc'i'iryingof UwfuH 
Marriage, which he cannot do of Fornication. A thing mufk be firfilawiull, before 
jt be fan^ified j God fandineth not fin in or to any Q thopgli he may bring good our 
of iti ) Where All things are faid to be fan^ified, and puic to the pure, iris meant of 
Ailihing^ goodand UwfuU>.but not of iin 3 which is xxot of God. Therefore Mr.T. his 
"* — -^ ■ arguing' 

Infants chvrch'-memberjhip aftd ^aptifm. '^ 

argui»g h moft vain, [where pne party isfandified to the other for the begccrmg of a 
holy fced^ there they roay lawfuliy continue together. Bur tire unbeh'eving Whore is 
faiiAitied to tiie believing Fornicator : Therefore rhey nnay lawful!)' live together.] 
JotJti^s lanfwer : i. "Xhe Major Proportion is his own tidion, and is nor in the 
Tiekti The TeKt aflfordech him only this propoficion, [where one party in laWfulI 
Marriage is fandified to the other, there it is no impiety for them to live together,} 
The reafon of the 11 nirarion I lliewed before. Though the faid fanftification be re- 
quired to make their Marriage to be Pious 'nd Reli^jious ; yet it is neither al way nor 
only required to the dir eft lawfulncfs : Not alway j for Heathens Marriage is lawfull' 
to whom nothing is pure : E^otoiiIyV ^or there mult be other requifites to the law- 
' fti|ncfs before the faa^ification, which in Fornicators is wanting. - ; 

"2. Hisaflumption alfo [ that the unbelieving Whore is fanftified,&c. ] 1 den'y^ftiil" 
rtquire his proof. AgainA my Expolirian he offers not to prove it ("that Ihe isfa^di^ 
fled to the ufe of the Fornicator, and fo to God.) and againll Mr. Ma^fljals fenfe of 
Ipftrumentali fandification,he doth as good af nothing, (i/i^^. to prove that a Whore 
i>finftified for the begetting of a holy Seed.} For ifhe fhould prove that Baftards 
arc a holy Seed, as he hath hot yet, when himfclf faith, they werefhut o«cofche. 
Congregation to the thud generation, as Dent, jg, 5. Yet he hath not proved that 
the lanAifying of one party to the other was the caufe. 

But fuppofe this be urged yet further, and any fhould argue thus^ AH the diildrcn 
of thofe parents whereof the one isnoc fanftified to the other are unclean: But the un- 
believing Whore is not fandificd to the Fornicator^ Therefore all their children are 
unclean,or unholy. To which I anfwcr ; 1 . If the whole be granted, die abfurdity is 
not fuch as Mr, r. his Expoliti on brings. All Baftards may he unholy in l eipe^-a^^^ 
their birth, or as not having any promife to thera as fuch a Seed , and yet afterwards 
cither the penitent^arentSvor oth ers that i tnvf full inrereft in rhem. m;iy have 
p pyyer tobri^fi; tlT emjntorhieChpr^h anH rnvpn^tnr ! hi]^f>frhif; more anon. 

2. The Major propofition is a meer fidion, not to be raifed from the Text ^ For 
the Text v»^iU,afltordbu;thds: [All tlie children of thofe Parents are unclean, whereof 
one being an unbeliever is not fan<^ificd to or in the Believer.] But Mr.T. will needs 
face down Mr. B/^^?, Jpol. pag 123. That though there be no more than I fay in 
«;he Text, yet.the proportion that provcrh it mud be as he faith j as if St haul's Lo- 
gick muft needs be the fame with Mr. T. his, or elfc it cannot be right. Is it not poC- 
lible that Vaul may be in the right.<though he reafon not as he? But (faith Mr. T. J he 
thaf will prove that if an Englifhman beifioble, he his honourable, muft prove it by 
thisuniverfall. All noble fnen are honourable. Anfw. But it is another matter which 
S^Fanlh proving. He that will prove that an Engllfhmans Wife, thougti of bafj or 
mean Parentage,is made honourabk.if he be nobk,muft not prove it by fuch an uni- 
verfal , All Noble mens Wives are honourable. For where the Law of the Land 
doth not alter their Title upon Marriage, this would be falfe. Paul fpcaks not of a- 
fandification that was before and without the Fairh of the one party, bur which is 
a latter privilege, com'ng upon his or her believing, as is before proved. Indeed a 
Hclinefs in the Parents , is ncceffary to the childrens being holy as theirs , and fo a 
former far. di lie ati on, or dedication of the Parents to God is necciTary. But this 
fanftifyingof one to the other as a privilege to the Believer, fuppofmg the other 
formerly unfanftificd, this is not neceffary to the Hclinefs of the ilTue, in any hm 
where oiie party was an unbeliever.lt will not follow, that becaufe a Leaper muft be 
tleaofed , or elfe he will beget a Leaprous iffue , that therefore every man muft be 
cleaned j Is^ifpnly that every 1 man md\ be no Leaper ; And fo here 5 it will not 

O 2 follow 

-Ij-oo i'la^^ Scripture t roof of 

follbw, that becaufc an unbeliever muft be fandified to the other in this fenfc, that 
therefore all muft be fo : but only that they muft be no unbelievers, or elfe be fandi- > 
fied fo. Therefore if two Fornicators be both believers, though one be not f^hdt^ 
ficd to the other, yet for any thing this Text faith, thelrchildren inay be Holy.- ^of- 
being -neither of tliem, unbelievers, they are not capable of this fanftification. A: 
wounded man may beget a found iirue,.though a Leaper cannot. ■> 

BUc I had alraoft forgot one great obje^ion which Mr. T. had in private confe- 
rence againft my fenfe of this Test (which Imuft mention though it were pn- 
vate, left I wrong him in leaving out the Itrengch of his Arguments. Andbbcaufe 
there was no Witnefs of ir, I avert upon the word of a Minlfter and Chriftian thartt 
is true : ) It was this. If the Covenant be the caufe of Infants Holinefs, then tbcy 
ftiould be holy as foon as ^the .Gov enam was in being : but that was before they were 

To this I anfwered. That theconfequencewasunfound. He proved it from the 
Canony Fofitiicauftponmreffe^Us. I replied, that Moral 1 Caufes, ( andforemot:* 
cawfes,)might have all tlicir being long before the efFc(ft, fo that when the eflfed was 
produced there (hould be no alteration in the Caufe, though yet it have not pro* 
duccd the cflPeft by the Ad of caufmg. To this Mr. T. returned fo confident a de- 
nial, that he (^either in pitty or contempt, J fmiled at my ignorance.. W hich makes 
roe the lefs wonder at his other miftakes •, I would know of Mr. T. whether Gods e- 
ternall Eleftion of him be any caufc of his Juftification , SaQdification,or Salvation j 
and if it were^ Whether he were juftified-. S^nftified, and Glorified, as foon as God 
Elefted him ? Alfo whether the WiU of God be not the caufe of ail his good Aftions 
(at leaftj and of all the Events that befall him ? and whether thefe,co^e to pafs as 

\loon as God Willeththem f fpeaking of the time, or rather Eternity of the Aft of, 
Willing, and not of the time when it is his Will that it fliould come to pafs.) Alfo I 
would know whether the jlcath of Chrifrbeany caufe of tlit pardon of his fins and' 
falvation? if it be, then whether were hepardonded.and faved thereby as foon^s 
Cjiriltdied ? or doth Chriftfuffcr again when he is pardoned by it ? Alfo whether 

Vthe Promife or Covenant of Grace be any caufe of mens pardon or juiliftcaticn ? ifj 
it be, are they pardoned aiid jiillified as foon as that Promife or Covenant was made? 
that isjbefore they were born ? Then fair fall the Antmomictns. Or, -v^ hat alteration 
is there in, or of the Covenant, or Promife, when the effeft is attained/ is not the 
Law of the Land that was made long ago the caufe of a Pclinquents condemnation, 
and the righting of the ]ufi many years after? and of every roans right in the Tenure 
of his Eilace ? And what change is in the Law ? or what conrainerh if,more than be- 
fore? If a Deed of Gift be made of looo 1. to you,.be enjoyed ac the end of twenty' 
years \ was not this Deed any caufe of your en;ajysse«c ? Or did you enjoy it as foon 
as the Deed was in being ? Or what alteration was in the Deed at theprodudion. 
ofcheeffed.?ifthe like Deed of Gift be made upon a condition by you to be per for- 
fijcd, fo that you fhall not enjoy the gift, till you have performed the condirion ', 
mufl it needs follow, that either this Deed is no caufe of your enjoymcnr,Qr elfe yciv 
TOuftenjoyitasfoon as the Deed is made? If a aianJet the Clodk to flrike twoor 
dirce liours hence, is he no caufe of it ey.ccprit ftrike fud-denly ? or doth he perform 
any new Ad after to produce thee ifed ? It isfure therefore thee tf!</rf jDroxwrf, as 
Siekeyrnan y that the Canon efpeciuily cpncerns, '.qua pofita. poniiur effc^fits ^ and 
:norc]iat alwfiya acither withoiu the ufuall dlllmdionjTbat ([uantn^ adcntftatem abr 

Infants ChHrch-mmb^rJhip andBapfrp^. 


fQktam^(f^ vim agendiyvel in A^Hprimo^caufaefficiens perfepotefi eJfeejfeBufuotem-. 
pore pxior : ctfi mn in A^Hfecnndo effelhm producente. But this is nor a fit Diipao 
fartheipto whom I intend this Labour: Therefore I refer you to i'a^re:^, D/^.a^^ 
$eU,2.pai. 450. and.S'tij/^/er. Topic, cap. 2. '^umb. 62. 84/ with others, that Iknovy^ 
Mr. n hath read *, And then leave it to the meanft Scholhr, that h rational!, whfti 
fher it be a good confequence, that if the Covenant be the caufe of Infants HoUaefe. 
they mufl then be Holy as foon as the Covenant ( or Pr omifej was made. 

.-- ,.VA. ■ ■..,-"' r-- ,'" ■ " ■'>^''-;*^:^J 'lc;T2i/;biJri I .. 

ONe thing moreCfor I an) loth to conceal any (^iriV.r. iJisT'ftrettgth) he hach an 
Objedion againftMr. BUkey ApoL pag. 124. which may feem to have more 
weight with it i and that is, that in our fenfe, children maybe'Hc^y though born of 
Infideli h for he faith [^according to Mr. B/akes Opinion it is faJfe, that [ mibcltcving 
Parents never beget children by Birth- privilege Holy :] for children born of Infi- 
dels brought into Abr^hanCs Family had right to CircumcifiGn,and fo were by Birth- 
privilege Holy in Mr. B/^^^ej fenfe. ^ i 
- Anfw. I am the willinger to take notice of this, that I may have opportunity to ro- 
folve the great QueAion, wherhf^r n^ily ^hjl^jr^-a pf tirlipy^r'^ *^^^r to ho. Baptized;? 
I.I anfwer therefore .• If a man fay that this was proper to Abraham and the Jews, 
hemayiiavc farm.ore to jufline it, than Mr. T. hath to prove tliac the Churcii- 
nieraberfhip of the whole fort of Infants was proper to the Jews. -) -xi y-^ 

3. 1 anfwer according to my own judgement, thus: r. I deny it as mofl untrue, 
tiiat the children of Infidels brought into Abraham's Family, were by Birth-privilege 
^^^oly, as Mr. B/zi^e eyprelfeth it. For thofe children that he means, were either thofe 
j^Ofn m.Abraham'slimk^ or thofe bought with his money : Forthe foi^nKr, th|?.y 
i^^re no children of Infidels*, for Abraham kept no Infidels in his houfe^nor rauft ioi 
|For the.Parents were to enter their Covenant as well as the Childrea , and the FJ- 
,|jcher wa^.ro be Circumcifed . And I have fully proved before ( anda mukitudejaf. 
...XextjS' more raightbe brought to prove it, ) that men were not to be Circumcifed, 
'^5v;hvifl they vvere profeffed Pagans, but. we re to enter intoGods Covenant as wellas 
.'i;the Jews: even the Hewer of their Wood, and the Drawer of Water, Dent. 29. lo^ 
^-11. when God commandeth Abraham to Circumcife every Male, if is fiippofcd he. 
i>fcj;ijigs then? to enter the Covenant, whereofit was the Seal. " . : >.'• 

3f^; And 2. li he jaieaa ijie Infants bought with moneys I fay,They wenenochy Birth- 
^j^ivilegp Holy.: For then they fhculd have been Holy as foon a& they were born,and 
^Jobefor^.they came into ^^m/;rf7«V Family. ■ ■ '. >> 

..^f) 2. You m lift therefore diftinguifh between Infants.as born of fuch Parei«^, and. 
^-j<>they were unholy j and as after becoming ^^/Wm/wV own, the iVents. having gi- 
,;5{.-;yin up their Tide to him 5 and fo Abraham had power to bring them into the Cove- 
V^t,, acd make them Holy by feparating them t©-God :. But this was by no Sirth- 
privilege. • ^ •■ 

^. And for ray pare, 1 believe that this is a Handing Rule and Duty to ail Chriui- 
, ifiS J Only the children of a Believer are Holy direftly as theiis, or by Birch-privi-l 
T . J^tJge Qw fubordination to the Covenant,) and from the womb i But when we ei- 
,r tbcr^ ^uy Infants, or they are left Orphans w holly to us, fo that they are wholly orrs. 
- , and at our difpofe, the Parents being either dead, or having given up their Intereli ta 
>;y las, I doubt not though they were the children of Jews and Turks, but it is our duty , 
Aj,t|8L.iiftthejmjiiiidej:C&il^, a*;ad,em'ertheinmto his School, Kijigdom.- orChutchby: . 

■ ' ■ ' ■ O 3 Baptifffi) . . 

loi r.lain scripture f roof vf -'^-^■^-- 

j:r, >Baptitm i and that (SroHs Law to AhvAham will prove tiiis. Why elfe wtrc die Jews 
taOrtimicihr alt bought with money, ( even nicer Haves J but becaufc chey were 

fwholK their own and at their difpofe, but not hired Servants , becaofe rhe'yxould 
nothyrheif> Anthcrityfo arrainjy prevail with thiere, as wich -the others fcwtmwft" 
itay fill c^Hry voluntarily would be rrorelyte>. I know fome will chick ic ificrcdibk' 
thot ewB^flaves or any Thould be compelled to enter Gods Covenant \ But I ^tti, nor 
tell ihem thattlie good Kin 2_of Jjidab ap poff rer^, fhar whot-ver o^ his peo p le would 
p0L£a tcr the Oi)vcnavit, flTOiTd be'j^ut to d catli^ ( Indeed this Covenant contained 
nor circunvifantials, but chut tliey Ihould take the Lord onely for their God, and re; 
now CO all idols that were diredly fet up as Gods *, and he tli^t will not take thfi 
Ceveiiaht, Ichfnk ought not by any goodPriocetpj^f? (uf?rcdtolive in hw Km^ 

Thisismy Judgement •, in which I anf> thetnorecon^cknryVirhenlconikief how 

freely Chrift invireth all coajmers, and that he never rgjufed^ny that came, or an y 

Ifriant that was brought ; And chat it i[[befe£inerh Chri (l unTwicH o ut plain groun ds 

" fo-ftraiTcn^CfiritU Kfil^fggTL/^r^tgl^r 'i^^IiJIlLL^ ^^ wfttild nor havp kept OlVt. i 

""■SSnmcli for the Vindication of i Cor. 7. 14. 

^.m'^c^-' ■ .^ .,,...., . ,-•-.■....-•*... 

io i/cuiitq.n03 ill z.'-?^ '^'^^ ^«P'^ "'' «,'^*-^- ^ '"* 


CHAP. XXX. v/) -jd 01 ih h- 

M^ am Y twenty fifth^ A rgument is probable at leaft, and proceeds thus i If the 

Im yl Scripture frequently and plainly^e j] us of the ceafing >of Cir curacifion, 

1^/ ■ but never givfcj^xhe Ica ft wordxo ncerning tliT ceah ng ol lnta_nts"Church' 

JL.^ Jl nicmberfliip, thenTEough CircumciiionTecealeHT we arenottojudgc 

[that Infants Churchmemberfhip is ceafedv But the Scripture d<?th fre-""^ 
qucntly aad plainly tell us of the ceafmgof Circumcifion j but ncv^rfpeaks one 
word of the ceafmg of Infants Church nneinbcrfhip '•, therefore we are not to/udge 
that it is ceafed. 

He that denyeth the Minor , kt him bring one word of Scripture where the cea- 
fmg of Infants Churchmemberfhip is mentioned, if he can. The Confequcnce of the 
Major is denycd by Mr. T. and he gave me only this rcafon ; The freeing of Servants 
in the year of jubile, the Dedication of all the firfl born, and the like arcceafi|jd,and.^ 
Scripture mentioneth not the ceafing cf them. i ^ j 

To which I anfwer j The year of jubile was one of their Sabbaths, which the A- 
poftle faith plainly were ihadows of things to come, and Chrift is the fubftance*. The 
Dedication of the firft born was evidently a Type of Chrift and the Church under 
him. Of both thefe many Scriptures are plain ', and therefore we can fhew that they 
are done away. But let ic be proved that the admitting of Infants into the viftble 
Church is a 11 eer Type, or a mcer jpdiciall Law proper to the Jewifti Comnfton- 
wcalth, any rrore than the admitting of men or women into the Church. I have ex- 
amined what proofs of this they pretend already, and have proved the contrary 5 
Letmeaddencwbuc this muchi , 

III is evident to me, that it was not proper to the Jews Common weakh or Church 
bcfides the reft, for the^c tworeafcn?? i. Bccaufe it was. a vUe and difgraceCuU 

V' ^nObj^tti21 >Uiili'^ thi"8 

—"■ "^"- ^. "%*^'^f^<s'>^^>.*v«»ttrtn ^^/, nh^x^. 

Infants ChHrch^memderJhJp and Baptipa, * 105 

thing then to the whole Nations about rhem, and ro any particular perfon, to ke mi- 
circumcifed, andconftquenrly robe wichouc the Church '■, The uncircumcifcd were 
mentioned then by them as Pagans now by us ; Therefore it is evident that to be cir- 
cumcifed, and fo to be Churchmembers, was a thing that they judged both dcfirable ■■ 
and attainable, by allthe Nations about them (if not their flat duty.) 

Now if all the Nations about fhould have become Church-membersfas no(ipubt 
they ought',} then it feems they fhould or might be all Circumcifed j and if fo, then 
it muil be alter the manner of the Jews, that is. Infants and all Males j for there is no 
other rule or manner of Circumcifing mentior.ed in the Scripture. . And therifure 
this, would not have been peculiar to the Jews. 

2. And let Example fpeak ', when Jacob and his Family were but few in numW,*) 
-yet he joyned with his Sons in treating with all the Sichcwitesyto have them Circum- V 
cifed , Infants and all, and it was done : ( For it was Jacob and his Sons that they/ 
communed with about it, though Jacob had no hand in the deceit and cruelty,} Gt?«. 
34. The thing no quellion was good, ffithadnot had wrong ends. Now ns^ /nan 
cao fay, that the Skhemites were to become fubject to Jacob^ivid fo to be one people* 
as being under one Government ••, But rather Jacob was to take up pofleliionS among 
them, and joyn to them, as Allies to them at bed i he being but few in comparifon of 
them. , : ....-,-- 

So alfo when the Jews in f/lkry timeprofpered in Captivity, it is faid that many 
of the people of the Land became Jews : Now to become Jews, was to be Circum- 
cifed as the Jews were, and fo to be of their Religion : No man canfure dream that 
it was to be of the Jews peculiar Commonwealth, and under their Civill Govern- 
ment, when the Jews were difperfedin Captivity in a ftrangc Land, under the Go,-^- 
verivment of a Heathen King. Is not all this plain to thofe that arc willing to fee ? / 

;hi > i/ Jiuiq i haB ■d<fe*i*.a- *• .- ^ ' —. ■ST ty l^??' 


Y twenty fixth- Argument, (which I will but touch , becaufe every one 
that treats on the (ub)e<S hath it,) is drawn from the many plain fpeeches 
of the Lord Jcfus with his own m.outh ; fully fignifying, that he is fo fan 
from repealing the privilege of Infants, & calling them out of his Church, 
that he harh eKpreily aflured us of the contrary, Mar.j^jSrp' And he 
tool^a chjid andfi t him hi rf^e m'ldfl oftheniy and when he had ta^ipnnmmTns ArmSy he 
fata unto them y Who foeverjhall receive one of fuch children in iry Name receivethme'y . 
and jvhofoeverjjjall receive me-, receiveth not me , but him thatfent me. ^ _ 

DothChrilt take them in hjs^rms^jin d would he have them alj^put o^ it_oLhis_L- f 

vifible Church ? -would behave us ifct\st them in his Name ? an<l y et not receive 

1 riiem into his Church, nor as his Disciples .'' How can InfantsJieJjeiel^iidJoXhiiiiU 

VName, if they belong not vifibly to him and his ChurchTTJay, doth Chrill accouiicic 

a receiving of himfelf ? and fhall /then refufe to receive them, or acknowledge them • 

ilie Sub^eds of his vifibje KUigdom? Will it notfoUow then that whcfoeverrefufeih 

them, ) 

^^4 ♦^ ^ V Plain Scripture proof of 

thcm^Xi^McxijChf }^^^ him that fcnr him ? For my parr, Itang the Will of Ghrift 
,]>- "■ iJ'^i'f I nn:ll walk' by, and his Wcrd thacl nvjft be judged 4)y, and he hath given 
/ine lofiill a difcovcry of his Will in tliis points I will boldly advcncure to follow 

his Rule, and iiad rather aniwer him f up?ii his own encouragement, J for admitting 
1 a hiMidred Infants into his Chnich, than anfwcr for keeping ouc of one- 1 do not 

believe that Chrirt would fpeak fucli words to feduce us, or draw us into a 


I And it is not once, but oft that he hath thus manifcfted his will; In the very 
next Chapter he doth it more fully yet, Mark up, i^ ^ M, 1 5, > ^, And they brQugbi 
\ young chUcfren tob'im that he pjould touch them; And his Difciples rebuked thofe t/jst 
brought them *, But ivhcn Jefusfaw it^ he was much difpUafed^ nndfaid to them , Suffer 
ye little children r ) come unto mc^ and forbid them not ■, for offuch is the Kingdom of God, 
Verily, I fay untoyou^ Whofoeverjhall not receive the Kingdrme of God as a tittle childjje 
jhall not cf.ter therein '■, And he tool^them «]> in his Arms, put his hands on them^ andbkf^ 
fed them. 

And is not here enough to fatisfieus yet, that he doth not cart all Infants in 
the worid out of his vihble Kingdom or Church ? but that it is his will they 
'^ll:ouldbeadmirred? Will any fay, that it was not Infants in the former Text and 
thi-siharChrift fpeaksof ? Did he take any but Infants into his Arms ? was ic not 
plainly them, that he bid rhem receive (in the former ^Chapter ? ) and was itncr, 
thern that he would not have to be kept from him I And was it not them that he bid 
fhould be fuffered to come I (that is to be brought, ) and was ic hoc them that he 

Hence I argue thus ; i. If Chrili would have us receive Infants in his_K [ame, then 
/ we muft receive them as b elonging to jiim. and his Church'. But he would have us 
I receive them in his Name s Therefore, &c. 

^ 2. If he that receivcth an Infant in Chrifts Name, receiveth himfelf , then foroe 
Infants are to be received in his Name *, and thofe thatrefiife them, fin ; But the for- 
mer it true *, therefore the latter. 

3. IfChrift was much difpleafed with thofe that kept particular Infants from vi- 
fi bleaccels to himth cTK fthough they could not keep them from his invifible Grace) 
itTieinre will be muclTmore difpleafed with] thofe that keep all the Infants in the 
/ World from vi able acccfs to him in his Chur c h now s ( Though tliey cannot 
I keep them fronn themviiible Cfiurchl ) BuTtBe former is true j Therefore the 

. 4. IfChrift command us to fuffcr them to come, and not to forbid thetn, then 
j thofe fm againfl hisexprefs command that will not fuff.T them to come, but do for- 
bid them h (For it is a (landing command, and fpeaks of the Species of Infants, and 
not of thofe individuals onelyj and there is no w no other vifible admitta nce to 
. ChriO, but by admitting into his Church, and to be his Dil'ciples^ J l5ur,&c. fherc- 
fore, &c. 

5- \( offuch be the K' midom of God^ then of fuch is t he vifible Church , Sutthe for- 
mer is true 5 therefore, &c. ^^ 

Here th:y have two cavils againrt the plain fenfc of the Text. i. By [fuch] is 
,1 meant [fuch for dociblencfs and humihty;] To which I anfwer*, i. Thenicfeem* 
I Toey are fo docibleand humble that the Kingdom belongs to them. For if it belong 
VVto others becaufe they arc fuch as them., then it mull needs belong to them alfo. 
^K 2. DothXlirlfl: lay, JoTuch d^tminlFu or tbdtrefpeS only , andnojjfljiiem ? 
[oT faith he not in generall; To fucb .''even ^ofnck a§ he took m his Arras and BlcfTed? 


Infmts ch'iiTcih-memhcrfhip dnd ^aptifm^ ^ C)^ 

He would not havctaken upund b^ ^lfed any for a niec r Emblem o ffuch as were 9 
&tefl[bd 'f He would not have taken up and bie lied a Lamb or a Dove, as Embkttis of J 
Himjilky iind Innocency. If Chridfay, C Offnch ] is the Kingdom, I am bourjdto ^ 
't*l?<8fcf rpmre in the moft exrenfive fcnl'c, till there be a plain reafon tonecedftare 
rift t5 reftraifl it. Aiidcherefcre mwll underftand it, [To fuch] both of that age, or 
«ny otiier age. W ho dare think that the word [ To'fuch] is not rarjuj^inflnfiyi^aR / 
to theai, than e^xlufive ? 

t^lf I'lovc humble poor men, and my Servants keep them from my Houfe Ijecawfe 
%'*tey are poor, and if I chide tliem for ir, and fay, fuffer fuch to come to me, tti&'oif^ 
bid rhem nor, for my delight is in iiich^ Who would fo interpret this Speech, a:s rcr 
tli^ifik I would exclude dicm while i command their admittance ? aadthacl mesne 
other humble ones and aot thefe ? ° 

7,. Wheni>/r. T. makes theirj^iitoiiA-iie thing intended byChrift, he forgot 
that he judged themijngspal^^r'he'in^ nj fdplp< . why may not thofe be DifcipIeSi 
whaare not only DoIi BIfT^M ^&xe m^Ian for t heir Teachablcnefs ? 
i^' Ttieir fccond Gbjeftion is, that by the [Kingdom of God] is meant the Kingdom^j ' 
of Heaven. And Uhinkjo^o : But then if the Kingdom of Heaven belong to fuck,/ 
mi»ch more a ftandinP a^ Mepibpr^; ^-| fh^ ^nf^\^]^ Qhnrrh - Fnr what is it to bc a 

Member of the CTTurch vifible, but to be one that in feeming^or appearance, or to the / 
judgement of man doth belong to the invifible Church, or the Kingdom of Heaven ?y 
For the Church is but one, and the difference refpeftive, as I fhewed before > Tlier- 
fore both vifible and invifible, both military and triumphan:, are called in Scripture 
[the Kingdom of Heaven or of God."] H a maia be kjiown ( or any fort of men) to 
belong to the Church invifible^ then they vifibly belong to it : and then they are vi- 
fible members of the Church. So that this proof is more full for Infants Churchmem- 
berfhip, than if it had been faid. They may be vifible Churchmembers. For it faith 
much more of them, which includeth that. 

6, Hence I further argue thus : If Chrifl were much difpieafed with his Difclples 
for keeping Infants from him , then he took it as sart of their revealed^d jtfv;>^tbat 
they fhoifld not forbid them ^ But the former is true, therefore the latter. ^"^ 

V/hence I further argue j If it were the Difciples known or revealed duty , not to 
forbid them to come to Chrifl, then they mufl needs take it alfo for a revealed truth 
that Infants //z/jOa/e (^ and not thefe numerically only) fhouldnot be forbidden to 
come ; f for they could not know that thofe individuals fhouldbc admitted, but by 
knowing that Infants fhould be admitted j ) But, Sec. 

-Yet further ^ 7. If it were the Difciples revealed duty, to admit Infants to come 
to Chriftfbr this very reafon, becaufe o//«c/? w the Kingdom of Heaven^ then it was 
no fccret, bur a revealed truth. That sffuch was the Khgdom of Heaven '-, But the for- 
mer is crue^ For Chrill would not be angry fo much with them for not knowing that i 
which was never revealed, or for not admitting them when they had no means to \ 
know them to have right of admittance. The confcquence is evident thereforc,and/ 
fo it follows \ That if it were then a revealed truth, that offntb is the Kingdom of 
Heaven^ then they v/ere vifible Member s" of tiie Church. For thatfortof men that 
are known to bcloni:; to Heaven, (^though it be not known of the individuals^ d^ vifi- 
■bly belong to the Church ', ( as i think none dare deny.^ . 

8. But the chief evidaice in the Text lye th here', If, bccaufe that of fuck istbeX 
Kivgdom^ therefore it was the Difciples fm to keep diem back '■, then it muft needs i\ 
be the vtry fpeaes of Infants that Chnft means are of the Kingdom, (^and not or.ly / 
the Aged humble.; But thefelofelc was the Difciples fmTo keep them back (& their 

P duty 

lo6 TUih Scripture Vr oof of 

duty toadrak them,or elfe Chrift would not have been much difpleafed with them>) 
bccaufe that o//«c^ is the Kingdom '^ Therefore if muft needs be infants themfclves 
thatare of the Kingdom. 

Thereafon of the confequence lijth here*, Ic co uld be no fin in the D i fciplesto 
keepaway fromChril t rhofe that wti^ hvx meir Em Uems oi the laved) iJutitwaS 
tij ieirfinro keepaWgy i/tf^icri^ Theretorcit was not becaufe they were nieer Em- 
blems of fuchasftiouldl^ fa ved.' Forclfe it would have been the Difciples fm to 
have forbidden all the Slieep or Doves in the country to have been brought to Cluifi, 
CO lay hands on. This is plain and convincing tome. 

9. Thofe that Chrift cook up in hh^rms, lajd hishan d[s on, and Blcj Ted, were vi- 
fibje Members of hisC hiJJxh^--ami not mccfrcfemblAnccroi fuch ; But'iome Infants 
Chrn\ took in his Arms, laid his hands on, and BlelTed^ Therefore fome Infants 
were Members of the vifible Church i (^and confcquendy Q\n^ hath not re- 
pealed the Churchmembcrfliip of Infants i ) and they were notmeer refemblances 
of fuch. 
I For would Chrift have BlelTedfo a.Shecp or Dove ? Or, arethey blefled of Chrift, 
I and yet notfo much as vifible Members of his Church? Sure there are none viftbly 
Vbleft without the vifible Church. And it was not thefeonly j for I have proved, ic 
was the Difciples duty to admit others to the BlefTmg. 

(Anditisyetmoreconfiderable, that all the three Former Evangelifts makeiUH 
mention ofthefe palTages of Chrift,and1:her^fore1rirevidnitTtrarthey were not ta- 
ken for fmall circumftanrials, but Dodrines of moment for the Churches information. 
They are recorded alfo inMat, 18. 2, 5,4. (ttc. Max, tp. 15, 14. Lwt- 9. 4, 5- Luk: 
58. i5, 17. I defire any tender confcienced Chrifiian, that; is in doubt whether In- 
fants fhould be admitted Members of the vifible Church, and would faia know what 
is the pleafurc of Chrift in this thing , to read over-Texts impartially, and confidc- 
rately, and then bethink himfclf, whether it be more likely that it will pleafe Chrift 
•better to bring, or folemnly admit Infants into theXHurch, or to Oiut them out , and 
whether thefc words of Chrift fo plain andearneft,will not be a better Plea at ]udgr 
ment for our admitting Infants, than.any4i«evecthe.^=dnab3ptil)^ t^rought will be 

rto thera for refufmg them. -jc .n:;i ' \-/ f^ ' \m>H jd; . . f ;>:" i ^i ■ 
But what faith Mr, T. againft this ? Whvv i- He faiths -it was fome extraordinary 
. blefiingrothsm, thatChrilUnrended,v4p9/. /?. 149. Anfvr, i. It wasa difcovcry of 
• thei r Tick to the Kin^d omof Heaven ■■, Itwasfuchan extraordinary bleftingthat jn- 
J ciuaeTdie ordinary, if extr|D£itmaFy hle(i«g^j±Uiftmuchjriore_ordinjry. 2. It w.is 
juijiasjjTeJjiiJbiples fhopld hi^ve knowiixhot ^iev ftiQuld bT ad Httcd to« o r,eirc 
Chrift would not have been difpleafedT . • ., 

Bat Mr. T. fiich,^i^. ApjL i > i. That [the reafonof Chrifts anger was their hin- 
dring him iu hisdcfign, not the knowledge they lu-dof their prcfent vifible Title? 
diis is but a dream.] To which lanfwer i \.Mr. T. is as boldtofpeak of Chrifts 
thoughts wichoutBook, and to fcarch the heart of tiie Searcher of hearts, asifhe 
were refolved to make Chrifts meaning be what he would have it. 

2. W hat defign was i t t hat Chrift had i n iund ? was it any ocher than the dif^ oye- 
/ ry of his^merc y to theypgc/ glofl^nfarKS^^^ thofe amonq oth ers ? and the pre- 

1 fcntiiig therfTas'a pattern toliis Fotto^^sTand to teach his ChurcbTlTuTriility and re- 
novation, and to 1/*^." r^giT) ^'1 "^'"'f"^^^^ "^^^^ Anabaptifts, thatiti^his pieafure 
that Infants ftiould not be kept from him " ' ~"""^ 

5. How did the Difciples hinder Chrifts defign ? not by hindring him iramediate- 
ly -y biitby rebuking thofe that brought tiie Infant;i. 

4. If 


Infants chhrch-memhcrjldip and Baptifm, 


4. If this were no fault in them, why fhould ChriA be difpleafec!, and nwchdif- 
j^Ieafed ar it ? Andhowcould itbe their fault to hinder people from bringing jn 
fanrs to Chr/fl, if the}^ might net know that they ought to be admitted ? And could 

^iKfy knew of Chrii% piTvaEeJnt^^ 
tv^Verc there but this one'coiT?ideradorrTience robe urged, I durft challenge Mr.% 
ib anfwer.fas far as modefiy would permit a chalJengtj ) that is, If Chrift had inten- 
ded only that humflity or dociblcnefs fhoiild be commended from rhcfe Infants as an 
i^mblem to his Difcipks, then it could be none of their fault to forbid the bringingof 
them to Chrift j for how could they knn \y whar n(e Chrift wo uld make of them? or j 
by wh-at Emblem he would reach them ? or when he woul3"c[oTt ? i\litheCrea- 
f^es in the World may be Emblems of fome good ? and mufl they therefore permit 
the bringing of all to Chrift? Chrifthad not told them his Defign before hand, to 
teach them by thefc Emblems j and when they knew his mind they defifled. 

$. If it had been only for the prcfent Defign, then Chrift would have fpokehut of 
thole individuall Infants, and have faid, Suf fer thefe now to co me s But it appears 
f^om the Text, i. Thar it w as not thbikindividuals more than ofhers that the Difci- 
files were offended at, or dillikedfliould be brought i but the f^edes. or thofe In- 
fants becaufe tatants. ' 
2. And that Chriit doth HOt only fpeak againft their hindring thole individuals, 
hut ihe {pedes , and layes them down a Rule and command for the future, as well as 
for the prefenr, that they fiiould fuffer little children to come to him, and not forbid 
them. ^ -■"-■ '^^'' • • - , . 
..^^6. And he doth n6t command this epon the reafon of any private defign^ -butbe-) 
^^lileoffuch is the Kingdom of Heaven. -^ 
-*^^'^. And where Mr. T. laith. It was not from any knowledge they had of their pre- 

^ ierit viiible Title j I anfwer. Who faid it was ? did Mr. Blake .•? no ^ but it was a thing 
that the Difciplcs o ught to have know n, that Infants are welcome to Chrift, and that 

*of fuchis his Kingdom, and theretorebecaufe of fuch is his Kingdom, they ftiould 
not be kept from him. God will not be much difplcafed with men for being igno-| 
rant of that which they ought not to know. 

1 blefs the Lord jefus the King of the Church, iorjiaving fo gr eat a tendernefs tcf 
the Infants themfclves 

_and fo grea^a care of the informa tion (STTils Churchconcer- 
ning his Will , as to fpeak it thus pliinlyT^ tEarplam meanlTTgmenjTijy~well fee his 
mind -, even as if he hadtlreretore done rhirBeeaiile he forefaw , that liTthefe latter 
days fomewouldarife that WQ jild renew the Difciples miftake in this point, and 
think it unfit to bring Infants toChrilt And lor my parr, 1 gladly accept msmfor- 
mation, and fubmit to his difcovery i Let them refill it that dare. 

And it is not unworthy obfervation, how that to teftifie that Chrift rejefteth not 
this Age from his Church, he doth call his Difciplesby the name of [litt le childrenj , 

"^ aealC 

as an exprefifion of his tcndernersand love,even as Parents are tendereft of the 
Job. 1 3. 53. And lo doth the Holy Ghoftby his Apoftles very frequently, Gd.^' i^. 

1 Job. 2. i, i2y 18, 28, & 5. 7, 18.&4. 4.&5.21. 

P a 


1 08 rlam Scripture Troofof 

ANd thus I have fufficiently proved. That Infants ought to be admitted vifible 
Church- members : having before proved, That All that ought to be fo admit- 
ted, ought (ordinarily) to be baptized j there being now under the New Teftamenr, 
no other revealed way of lolemn admiffion or enterance into the vifible Church, but 
y Baptifm : Which I Jiad l\ood longer and largelyer to prove, but that Mr. T. dorh 
ot deny if, yea, when in private conference I urged him again and again to deny 
it if he would, that I might prove it, yet he would not deny it. Yet left others 
lliould deny it, I proved it in the beginning fully, though briefly. 

And fo 1 have done with this fecond Argument, drawn from Infants Church- 
memberfhipj which I defire the Lord to blefs to the Readers information,buta(;- 
cording to its truth, and plain Scripture ftrength. 


Infants Church-memberjh rp and Baptifm. 1 09 

Part IL ^ 


AHfweriftg the OhjeUions againfi Infant-.Baftifm^ and^ 
Confuting ths Anabaftijis way. 

1 Intended to have handled but one other Argumenc to prove the baptizing of Jn* 
fants a duty i which is drawn froni the necelfity of Parents folemn ingaging 
their children to God in Covenant j thus. 
IfitbethedutyofallChriftian Parents folemnlyt o engage their c\ 
God in Covenant f whereby they are engaged to the Lord as their God ii 
Ghrift» and God again doth Covenant to take them for his people^ then they ought 
todoitinSaptifm, which is the mutual! engaging fign : But it is the duty of all 
Chriftlan Parents folemnly to engage their children to Vlod in the aforefaid Cove- 
nant. Therefore they ought to do it in Baptifm, whi ch is _the engaging ilgn. The r 
Antecedent (that Parents are bound fo toengage their chidrenj "bendes the exprefs ' 
Text, Dent. 2^. 10, 1 1, 12. & 26. I would have proved from many other Scripture 
Arguments. The Confeqaence f that therefore theyniuft do this by Baptifm^ I 
fhouldaUo eafily and fully have proved, there being no one example in all the/ 
New Tertament of doing it without j and baptifii being, as ATr. T. confeffeth, ap-! 
pointed to that very end •, f/^. to be a murnall engaging fign between God and his| 
people. Bat my painfull ficknefs commands me to cut Ihort thework '-, and I know 
men love not to be tired with large Volumes j «ind it is not the number of Argu- 
ments that muft do ir, hut the ftrengch. If therebe ftrengthbutinany one, itis no . 
matter if all the reft be weak or wanting. And ber]des,rhere is enough fjid a-Irca- 
dy by men more able than my felf : Therefore 1 fhali adde no more of rhefe i but 
briefly anfwer the moft common Objeftions. 

Oh]eiiion i.- 

THe great and mod prevailing Obje^ion which 1 have heard in Loiw:n 
moft confidently infiftedon in the Pulpits and fcen' moft ufed in their Priuctd 
Books, is this : ~ - 

p. 3 

WW -- rlatH Scripture proof of 

.»'-'■■' i^. I ■■■ " ■ ' ■ k — ■ . - - I . . — ^ ■ - » 

-*^tii»y<l,/?'?>^. p. 6. TIk) ihat itn't^i djiu^tai ofthijiijh , tfx^Jl (trenotthccbiUren 
cf'd'fJ^ti'i.nhc ,-htuhi.n of the j^rorhife a(e accdHHtcd for the Scid. And, Epbi 2. $. We 

'ToAilr?c!h I aniwcr : i. There isnoftrong appearance of comradidlon in this tj 

-N^'hftt wc have faughr. For 1 willingly acknowledge, rhac all are net Tfrad that are 

ctrfa:!^ and ycc clicy arc //1/i.'/ ilill. Ar-d cheyare not therefore the children of 

G od becacfc- 1 hcv are die Seed or Abraham^: others that arc godly,but becaule rhi y 

are Children ^f the t'romife. wowv.i.,' ■ ,;...,• '■ '.h?' 

liut for this Brit Teyr, I pray you 6bTerve'l:h6fe four things : i . That Which the A- 

pc fife here pleadeth, is, t hat falvaricn was nor by the covenanc tyed ro z\\ AbYahAni'i 

i ictd '-i but yet he den vc th not but Churchniembe'rfhip did for the tioic pafl belong to 

j the {generality of them. Now it is not the certain lalvacion, but the Churohmcm- 

berfliij!> rhatwe arc difputing lor in regard crche.individuah. 

2. The ApofUe difputeth not againlt the lalvarion or Chuichmemberfhip of every 
•one oiAbiahiifns Seed ( for many of his feed were after this laved , J but againft the 
lalvariciiofthe irhol^ feed or poller iry coiijuiiSim, But now Anabaptifts difpute a- 
gainfi the Churchnitmherlhip vifible ofany Infants. 

^. That which the Apoille mainly drives ar, is, that men are not rhercfore favpd 
hecaulcj ^yi^ ^ ^a re ^/^^/j^/z/'j caniall feed^ ^and confeouentiy ; not becaule thtey are the 
"caiHaii leed S'any other ^ J And i lay Yo too with all my hearr. But the Apoftle 
dotii not fay or mean, that Abraham's feed ftiall not be faved i (for they fhall again be 
_ .called, z\{d(o All Ifvacl be fdvcd, Rom. 1 1, j but only that they are faved, notbe- 
leaife they are his feed, but becaufe they are children of the Promifei And fo fay we, 
That the feed of the faithfull are Churchmembcrs, and Difciples, and Subjefts of 
Chrifi, not properly or diredly, becaufe they arc the feed (for fo they are no better 
rhan othert i ) but becaufe they are childrcnof jhe_promife -, God having been plea- 
icdro inake the prcmife to the Fai t'^mfTjnH^^irJefiiU.-a nd having promifed thac 
theTecd of the Righteous fiiai beblellcd j and thathe will be mercifull to them, 
'and vviiltake thert4tobca people to him, and he will be to then? a God j andhath 
pronounced theni Holy. Ifadc was Abrahmn's ktdy and Jacob his -, and yet not fa- 
ved becaufe his feed dire<aly and properly Q yet remotely they were J but becaufe 
they vv ere children of die proinife. 

4.Andobferve further. That Vaul here fp^aks not a word againft the privilege o: 
die infants ^^iiu^Je Parents deny not God, and violate not his covenanr,and fall not a- 
#way. If a man rtiould affirm. That all the Infants of the faithfull fo dying are cerrain- 
[ ly faved, there is not a fyllable in this Text againft him j For Paul onely pleads, rhac 
if men fall away , and prove unbelievers , God will not fave them becaufe Abraham 
for any other remote Progenitor) was faithfull. The covenant never intended this. 
But yet the ch.ldrcn of thofe that fail not away , or be not broke oif for unbelief, do 
icfc none of their privileges, but may belong to the vlfible, or invifible Church. If 
any now fhould deny Chrifi:, and j^et think to be faved becaufe they arc Englifhmcn, 
or becaufe their Progenitor;- long fince were faithfull, I fhould ufe to them Pauls 
words here. But what is this to thofe that do not deny Chrift, and therefore are 
botli.chiIdrejj ofxhe^efli, andi^f die promife j Befides, thole that the Apoflle here 
txcludeth were agedujiBelTevers. So tlht this Text hath not any colour, either a- 
gainfi Baptifm, or their Churchmcmberfhip. 

2. And for that ofEpbcf. 2. ^, I fay the fame *, What though we are by na ture the 
clyldrcnof wr ath ? Doth it follow, tfiat we may n ot be othejj&iiie by-i^^ace ? The 
ffare of wrath goeth firft m order of i-;aturey and wh^hcr in rin;calfo, is not worthy 

Infants ChHrck^memberJljip and Baptiffft. im 

thedifputing : Rut may notaftateof Graceimmediaccly fucceed ? J^eremy thit was 
fandifiedin the womb, and Joh.Baptifi^ and the Infants that ChriftblefTed, wcrealll 
by nature the children of wrath \ and yet by Grace they were in a better ftate. As| 
t hey come from old -^^^ they are children of vvr ath ; bux ^s they receive of th e ' 
Grace procured by t^ \Q^ ^n^Adam^ fo they are noTgfnidrenof wr^Tr44>aJ^lft€C-' 
fhould entail lome Honours upon all your children s you might well fay, that^;' /;^ 
Mu^aJiTy as they were your children^ they were not Honourable or Nobler zndytt by 
t h? Favour of the Prince, they might be all Honourable from the womb. The godly 
at age mayitillfay. That they are yet by nature children of wrath, even when they 
are fare that they are the children of God by Grace : And they ufe in their confclli-- 
on, to fay, that by nature we are enemies to God, fire-brands of Hell, &c. 

2. Again," they may be Church- members vifible , and yet perhaps children of 
wrath too. All the children of Church- members among both Jews and Profclytes 
were alio Church members, as will not be denyed. And yet as we are children of 
wrath by nature, fo were they. So that if you will have anfwer, [How all the Seed 
of Churchmembers i-Z/en, could be both^y n^mre children of wrath, and yei:>^;C^Jf/^ 
vifibk Churchmsmbers ,^ "] you have anfwered your felf. ; >!ujL"> ^jifi fhii^i. 



-^ ■' ' Ohje^ion 2. 


BUr it is objc^ed further, That Infants are notca^able of the endsof Baprifav^ 
For it is an engaging ijg n ; and fignifieth alfo the wafhing away of fm in the 
blood of Chrift, both guilt and ftain ', and its very operation is by a morall way_Q £ 
fignifyirg i and therefore f ftfants being uncapable of the ufe of Reafon, areaTToun-" 
capable of the operation of Baptifm : and therefore fiiouid dsfef 4t till they know 
what it fignifieth, and what they do. i.j ,;^.^;.,j ..._:,,,.., 

To this I anfwer '-, 1 . Baptjfm hath more ends and ufcs than one { Irsftrri i\{c isro 
be C hrids lifling fign for the admittinj^ fjioujjiers jmdcr his Colours^ or of Difd - 
pies into his i^cnool, or S'u!;.)c<!ts into hTTvi/ible Ivnigdom5& this i have Turiy prOVct*- 
Infants are capable of. A further ufe of it>is to be a luutuall engaginf ^ figa w hereby 
rheyafe by their Parents, or thofe that have full power of them, tngageJl:o God, 
and Ggd engageth himfelf to them j And this fwith the grounds and nature of icj I 
fhall prefsntly fhew you that Infants are capable of. And then for the operation on 
his foul by its fignificancy, I hiy, ir i^ but a Secondary end or ufe, uhich the Sacra- 
ment may he wirkout ; though it be a very great end in rhofe that are capable of it. 

For 2. A Leafe, or Covenant made betwixt a Land- Lord and a cbild, or the- Te-^ 
nant and his Heirs, may be of ufe to the child, though he undcrllaod it nor; evc-n .is 
much as hislivelihood comes to j So may a Legacy or Deed of Gift made to a chikj. 
Now will any be (o foolifh as to fay. It is better leave out the childs name till he un- 
derhand the fignificaticn of this Leafe, or tiil he be capable of enjoying the benctits, 
ofit? ♦ / 

g. Itmay be operative by its fignification asfoon as he comes to the ufe 6f liecfforj, 

(whichwillnoE befoloBg as AnabaTptilh ufe-tq -defer Baptifm, J He-may thtn}>e 

. ' ■ '^^ ' --'- taiiph't 

— II I . , » . 1 - ■- ■ 

rlui?2 Scnpiurc proof of 

4:anghc wiiac ihc duiics and henchts ot'chc Covcuanc arc i what he is engaged lODc , 
anddot«Swai"d God i and wluc God isciigaged to be, and do row;;rds hiiiu 

4. In ih: nitan time, as his inrcftil is upon d;e condition of the I'artncs Fai-h,aiid 
as he is received as ic vvvre a MeiTibcr ofclicm, (0 the par<:nrs Oii'l l:ave the aCiii^ll 
ccmfon of it ',**'As the faith is tlieirs , and tlvi child theirs. To God would not Have 
tiiem without die coH^forc. Godi that lutli implanted fo ftrong a love in the JKatii 
of parents to their children, that they cannot but cake the Good or tviJl that bcfals 
them as ii it were their own, hath aUb a tender regard of his peoples comfort fiefc- 
,in. A parent hath the a(ftuaU comfort of the Leafc ;\ui alTureth an Inheritance to 
his child. 

$. Eaptifm may be adminillred to tliofe tj i at are capable of feme end s^iou^h 
they are i:ncapabl'r ofoth^r. Thri ft hi^'"'^'^^^ b'^pri ^rd, when yetlie w^ot £;a- 
pabi e ot n"iany of the ^reat ends of baprifm : For baprilai was not to cnrtfhrftgq of 
the waihnigawayofhislins (for he had none . J noFof purifying his foul ('which 
was pcrfeft before i ) nor of his beijig burycd with Chrifi,nO nor of his entrance in- 
to the vifible Churc!i> nor of any covenant chat he folemnly engaged in with God. 

6. And bow uncapable were the Infants thai; Chrifl laid his hands on, and cook up 
in iiis arnvs, of undcillanding the meaning of what he did, or receiving any impref- 
licnby the figni6carions of thefe Adions I And yet fiuU we fay, that: Chriil ihould 
llavcktir alone till aicei wards? 

7. Eur yet more fully : Tell me what operation Circumcifion had on all the In- 
fants of Chiircli-members formerly ? It was a Seal of the rightecufnefs of Faith : ilo;/f. 
^,. II. And ycc they had no more faith nor knowledge ot the fignificancy than ours 
have now. It was an engaging f^gn : and yet they were as uncapable of underlbn- 

.-ding either the fignificancy or engagement as ours are : Yea, Chriil himfelf wa^ cir- 
cuRxiied in Infancy, when in the courfe of nature he was uncapableof underftanding 
its Ends and Ufes. Not tliat 1 am now arguing for Baptifm from Circumcifion : but 
this fully anfwereth this thtir Objedion |_ that Infants fhould not be baptized, be- 
ciufe they are not capable of underftanding its Ufc,andfo being wrought on by it:] 
They are as capable of Baptifm as rhey wcxe of Circumcifion and its Ends : They 
therefore that wdl yet fay, ic were better let ic alone till they arc more capable, do 
but exile cheir reafcn againft Scripture, and fpeak as men that w ould teach God. 

CHAP. 11 L 

Obje^ion 5. 

BUt fome Ob)e<^ : How can an Infant Covenant with God, or be engaged by 
thisfign? And wji ere doth God rcguirejhe Pa rent to engage his chijdrg i ? 
or CO pr pm ' j fe <^r Vow any chm jftnTlT nFnnmes T'Oi', how can it be faid riTa t 
we maSc anx_£Gy£aaat-or"VoW hi I5aptifm?~Could we vow or covenant, 
when we could not underfland ? 
Arfpfer. I am the more engaged to anfwer thit., becaufe I was once fo ignorant of 
it my felf, that 1 adventured in my Ignorance to tell others, ( long ago) chac 1 did npc 
perceive tl a: we cculdbe faid to make^r^Yqwjn^ur Infant- haprite:Therfore I am 
"~~ -— ^ - bound 

If7j^ fits church' mcmberjijip atfd Baptijm. i j o 

bound ro cnfay it & rigl t thcfe that heard nxfycung and nnftudied Preachers v. ill be 
venturing to fay that , which when they have (li:died,rhey wilJ fee nufi be unfaid-^ 
I, Jt is agreed rr btih fdes , that Eapifn h crdair'ed to be a n i:ti al engagir g 
fgn between Gcd arc tl'C bapH7ed : Ard that this er gag e rrent is a ccvenantiB^ 
with Gcdj and fo Eaptifm is called a Sci\ cjthc CoYCnan t."Ncw , \\\jl\ pjinii^ \\'AXih\ 
authcriiy to engage ther children in ihis Ccvenanr, and to pre n lie in their names' 
tHi they fliall perform the cciodidcns, that they n-ay enjoy the benefit , is evident,' 
thefe twowayesi i. FrcmNatnre, 2. FrcmScriptnre. ' 

I. 1-arentshave nati^ralW fo g reat an inrereft inth eir children, that by this they 
zxc authcriied to rrake ccvenams in their bthalfT"!]:^ Law of Nature is the Law 
of God. N ay.it isa plain ratural duty of parents to covenant for their ch ildreri 
w hen ins for their g ood. fV!ay net a parent take a j.calc or other cov<;i QanfjrvrJ^ 
c\^d ; and enga^e me child to ray fuch yce rly Eert^orrio fnrfi hcrr^^pTiA^yj {^^ 
not engage his^cnud to take fuch a man for his LandIor5r~oretfeTCrbe turned cut of 
liis Hcufe j and to take fuch a man for his King , or be hanged as a Traitor ? Nay , 
were it nor a fin in that parent that would rda^t to covenant in behalf of his child, 
when elfe the child fhculd lefe the benefit of it ? Nay, in fome cafes a parent may 
engage his child to an inconvenience j much more may he engage him for his good. 
V/ho htiyech not Lands for him.felf and his Heirs .«* And the Scripture attcOeth this 
natural interefl of parents in their children j in that a ycung wcm.an that was net an 
her own difpefe , 15ut her Fathers, cculai not m.ak e a binding Vow wi thcut hisfi-/ 
lent confenc. , / 

2 . But particularly, Scripture fully ftieweth , that all the people of Jfrael did by / 
Gods flat appointment enter their children into the covenantof God. For, i.Thcy 4^ 
were tocircumcife them, which God call eth This covenantlg nd ^the fgn of this co- 
venant. ] Therefore they were to enter the covenant. 

2. It isas plainly fpokeriasthemootl'iofmancanfpeakir,in Deut. 29. 10, ii, 
12,13. Yea even for the children that were unborn they were to covenant, ("as 
raoft expound thofe words , [and vrith kirn thatflands vMjm^^JSJtjyja this dayy\ 
though it may be meant of any_H£a£li^ that would be converted:) And this co- 
yenant was , that the Lord would rake them for a people tohimfelf , and would be 
to them a God. So Deut. 76, 17,18. And no qucdion , a parents interefl in hiij 
child is as great now as then j and God as willing to covenant with the children ofl 
his people. But this needs no peculiar proof, in that all that I have faid hitherto in 
proving them holy , and Church-members, doth prove that they are in covenant 
with Chrift , to be hisDifciples, and take him for their Lord : and therefore they 
muft be cntred by their Parents , or others that have authority and incereft in them. 
But it may be then obje^ed , That it cannot be lawfull for a man to promife thatk 
which he cannot pe rform : How can we promife that another ffiall take the Lordj 
for his God , and ChBilt torEs Redeemer ? So we may become Covenant- breakers) 
upon their default. ' / 

To which I anfwer i Thereisnofirengthatallin thisObjeftion. For we pro- 1 
mife not in our own names, bu t the I tifants ; no r to perform the duty our fejve s, / 
Butthat he (hall do it(and that'we will contr ibareour beft endeavours t hereto; jnor/ 
do we promife abfolute ly that i t (hall cotpe to paJJ^c^ hut we eng a ge him to it as Bsdutj ) X 

_b y covena nt,( which alfo v/ould have been his duty,ifhe had not covenantedflatl^ 
we promiTetlTat he fliall perform the conditions as a means to attain the bcneiits'of^ 
the Covenant , upon this penalty , That if he perform them not,he fhall lofc the be-» 
nefits of the Covenant,and bear the punifhment thrcarned. So that wc only promifei 


rUifi Scripture V roof of 

tliar he fhall kee p die cx)vtuan[; ; or if he do not, we leav e him liiblc to cjuLpenalty. 
"Artdilic beviDcllepr, it is 6? chac breaksir, chit WisbOLhidcopcrlorm icTand not xve 
that bound /;iH by OLifproniirc, and noco«>/t'/-u.'j j and ir is he that mui\ bear the 
puniHimeiK, and not the PaiciK. .t^- 

Who doubtech but a man may lawfully promifc for himfelf and his H>-Mrs,that th^y 
(ball pay afmall yearly rent to a Landlord for the enjoyment of fnme large and com- 
modious Polleilions Tand fo bind them to it by Leafe? Will he lay, How can I 
promifc for my Son, when I know nor wliccher he will perform ir •, and fo I may 
break covenant? He that (hould deprive his Heirs of die /nlLtritance for Want of fo 
engagiag them,.or promiiiag in their behalf, were both un v/ifc and uj:nacurail. 1*oe 
nature bindeth hiai h to engige hi.^Hcirs^when it is fo mijcii for their own b^ne.icSt. 
if they break the engagement or covenants by not paying dicFvcn^^ iris their faulr, 
and not the Fathers ^ and they fhali be turned out of tnQ Houfe an i fufifer for ic, and 
. uoc he. 1 he Leafe is made in this tenour. That he fhall fuflfcr that performcth not 
what he is bound to ^ fa that where the Son was bound to duty or payment, the 
Father is in no tank that bound him ; And if the covenant be not performed, the 
X.andiordcan require no more but the Forfeiture and Diffeifure •, and that muft bee 
firomhim chat Pnould have performed, and did not. So is ic in thaprelent cafe : Jf 
I the Coveiianc which we make for J w fanes be not perform :d by them when they come 
' CO age, .God will claim the Forfeiture at their hands, and dilTeife them of the bene- 
fits, but we are quit. 

chap: IV. 

Gb]eUion 4. 

IT is yet furtiier Gb)e<Sed thus : If Infaats muO: be baptized, why may they not • 
as well receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper ? . 
To which I anfwe.r, i. Ic is unmannetly and unfafe to demand a Reafon of 
Ghrifls Infiitudons : May no: he efiablifh this or tiuc Ordinance^widiouc giving . 
us an account of his reafons of it ? li I had in Scripture what he hath ordain- 
ed, I will leave ic to others to enquire why he fo ordained ir. 

2. I have fully proved that Infants mufl be baptized j Let thetrT prove that diey 
innift rieceive the Lords Supper^ if they can. If they biing but as go 3d proof 
for this, as I have done for the former, 1 fliall heartily yeeld chac diey ought to re- . 
ceiveboth; Till dien, it licb en them, and not on raev they that affirm rhac In- 
fants fhould have the Lords Supper, m\i\i prove it j they cannot expeft 1 (houid ' 
prove the Negative. , 

If they fay, that there is the like reafon for both i J( deny it : but yet I vvorfh'? 
irsc God according to the con)eftures of hujiianc reafoifiv but- according , to his Infu- 
lutions. ''' ' • , -"■■.--''•'"" ..'_'. 

if they fay, that there 'is the like grounds in Scripture for both*, kt them Oii^w nb 
much for one, as I have done for the other, and I v.illbeleeve them^ 

3. Rut if they mu{\ needs have reafon, me tliinks Chrifl hath facisiied them in the 
ver y external nature o f the fevcral Sacraments. He haih appointed the firil to be fucii 

h:fdnts ch'iirch^f?ief»herjl}jp andBaffjfm, 'HH 

^InfaTics are capable of v for they n\i\ be wafhed as well as the aged i fhey art rion 
to b e agenrs, but mctrly pai^rc in ic : but rhe other ii fuch as they are rariira'fly,in- 
capStile oi.in U'Cir rnl Infancie, i/;^^ earirg bread, ard drinkirgAvire •, and they tTiiift 
be agents i^ what they can do s and havir g not the tife of reafcn, perhaps wiijjcc 
.doiti- ^ -'v-r^-- ' '-■ '■'■'■■'..■ ■ ■"■•■ -^ -a^ii-' '■ ■-'■■'■■ '■ ^ 

4. Morecver, hath not CKrli\ fully fatiified us in this by t1i e en ds and iifcsc f r he 
rcverali Sacraments ? The firil Sacrament of Baptifm being chietly and pnrViaTriybuc 
to enter th em into his Kir.gdcm f which they are capj'ble of : ) the fcccnd Sacrament 
being for the aftiiall do mg ef hcnna^e, and raHonall ack noadeiig^aicm' ^x:,l\xfrr^e^in^ 
brancc, of the benefits ^ve have Ircnihim ( whrcn tney 'areuncapable cf. J The firft 
is to cnc<t them into his School that hereafter rhey nray learn, and in the mean time 
beofilie number of his Difcipks: the latter is the work of aftuall Learners. The 
firft is but the putting their names in the Leafe, or entring them into covenant with 
him : the latter is the aduall reccgnizirgcf the covenant, and rem.cmbring and ac« 
lincwledging the mercies of it. T he forn er is inflituted plainly for all Difciples as 
fccn as they are Difciples : but no Scripture faith fo of the later, v'tii^. That all Difci- 
ples asfuch, fhoulil prefentfy receive the Lords Supper; butit isrellrained to thcfe 
thaccane^iaaiijae_tll£J3)felvesfij[fr, and can difcern the Lords hod}^ and keep in fe- • 
membrance his death. Shew where Scripture faith, Go, difciple me all Natioris5\ 
giving theai the Sacrament of my Supper. Sothat this ©bje^icn is of no force. ' ' 


But feme fay. It is ikaftge, that if it be the will of Chrifl that Tnfants fhould be 
baptized, that he hath left it fo dark, and faid ho more of it in Scripture than 
he hath done. 
To this I anfwer, i . We have not much caufe to complain of the darkncf^ 
of that which hath fo much plain Scripture as 1 have here produced to you. 
It is dark onely to men that are not able to draw the ccnclufion from Scripture pre- 
n.ilcs. - :v 

Thar all Churc h- members muft be admitted by Eaptifm, Mr , T, denietli not j and] 
therefore I Rope" That is net dark nor doubtiuii. mat Inlants-muft be admitted) 
ehurchmembers, I have proved from fo many Scriptures that I dare confidently fay 
that Scripture is not dark orfparingin that j and My. T. ccnfeffeth that they were 
once ehurchmembers, ('and how well he hath proved the repeal, letall j.udge.J So 
that what difficulty is here, but in raifmg the conclufion from thefe premifes ? Yet I 
confefs, to the vulgar f®rt of Chridians, even that is a great difficulty , but that is not 
long of the obfcurity of Gods Word. 

Again, tJiat all D ifciples fhould be baptized, is the pl-ain command. Mat. 2^. ip, 
20..andconfefled h^ Mr. T. And that Infants arc Difciples, the Scripture is not fo 
dark, as I have fully proved. 

2.1 anfvver fu.rther ; Scripture dealeth fullieft in the controverfies which in thofe 
times were agitated. Now it Was then no controverrie,ff 3tfrkr Infants were to be mtm- 
bers of the visible Churck ^ The Tews all knew rhis,& took it for un<jueftionabIe,for all 

Q_2 their 

J J ^ Tlain Scripture froof of 

>^''^iTheir Infants haJa^hxIpojjl'ffim^ and that upon Gods own Grant and Ordinathn : And 
what unprejudiced man of common reafon can imagine, but that if Chril> would 
havedirpon.clTed,rhcm , he fhould Ibmcwiiec ^iavc dilcoycrcd it? yea , rhacit 
would nor have lud very great difpatin^ anddebatTsy dndthac the jews would not 
have argued much againfk the parting with this privilege to all cheir Infaurs? Is it 
likely chat they would let it go as cafily as Mi: T. doth*, and fay , It is a benefit to 
che whole Ghurch, that all our Infants are put out, or their Chufch-memherftiip 
repealed (like a houfe that is quiet when the childrenarcpuc out of doors, 'though 
they havenopri-viledgein fteadof it. What a flir was there about t\}e , repe^t j of 
Circuracifion , and how hardl ^could the many tficm faudJbjdkvingJews be fati^ecj 
jn this , thattiiey_fhoul d not circun idie their children ? (for itwaTtHefr childrens 
cireumcifloiTtHat the quarrel wai about, as islaid A^.2 121. they were informed 
chat r^w/ taught the diff^r fed ]t-ws not tocircumcif g their children *, }And do you/ 
think then, that if F;*;// had caught thenFthar tliey were nottocfleem or admit 
theif children Members of the viribIejChurch,( which was afar higher matter thaa 
the notcireumciilng thera,)rhac Jfrfw/fhou Id never have heard of this^ nor the Jews 
havedifputed it: nor been much more unwilling to acknowledge it ? I conclude 
the<efbre,that it is a moft evident truth , tbatChrifl: did not fpeak about Infants^ 
Church.memberfhip, bccaufe it waiaknomi trutb-^beyond controverfir-, nor was there- 
dny f)ne man found in thofe dayes(\i\\^\: we rcadjof) that evtr denyed it : and all the Jevps^ 
yea andallothtr church-members were in aliual pojfefion of it , and Chriji never que- 
ftioned their pojfeffion. 

Indeed, the Difeiples did queftion the bringing of Infants to Chrlfl perfonally for ' 
hrsfurtheradual bleifing : butChriil quickly refolved their doubt even in.that,and. 
Tatrsfied them of his pleafure by the manifefting of his great difpleafurc againft them 
for hindring it. And yet can mep fay, that Chrift hath- left the matter fo uncertain^ 
yea , and take the contrary for certahi ? • 

9. Moreover , what if it were more obfcure than it is, and the Scripture had not : 
faid fo much in it as it hath ? May it not be for all this a jiecelTary truck? Peter faith, 
that there are many things inPanls Epfflles hard to be undern:ood,whiGh the Igno*. 
rant and unlearned wreu to their own delhudion , as they do the other Scripturci- 
And are they therefore no truth ? isiiot the New TeftameiK as filent abourrhrj ilian 
Rin^s , or any Chrif^ian Magiftrates , or about an Oath b efer e a Ma ^ii trate.and a- 
bout N^^an ^^out tS L^e^ ^ an d about tlW Sabbath . 

'8cC. and yet who will lay, that theie are not revealed ? It is enough that they are 
revealed in the Old Teftament •, and fo was Infants Ghurch- memberfhip by Mr^T, 
his own confertion- So that here is no fuch dilficultyas may caufe us to doubt 
whfftlier ft be Chrifts mind that Infants fhould be baptized. 


Infants Church-memherflyip andBaptifm. I i^i 3. 

M. fti't tri)(r ii ii i h-ir.Yr — '.ruiWinn, , — - f:fK^vr,j 

■1 *;?ii.'Einlibfb GHAP. Vr. :)wn i>t>u§iE DVEtl 

Qbjea. 6^ 

^!.' ' 'i- io)0 ' ._.. ,. .. M 

BUt T^/r. r. ftandcfh TiiuQh on this Objedion drawn from the eril confcquen^. ? 
ces of Infant- baprifm , and the benefit that would enfue upon deferring bap- ' ^^ 
:ifm till years of difcretion. He faith,thac [the grofs ignorance of the people ' ^ ' 
is much occafioned by their baptizing afore they know j That ifthey were ^'^ 
not baptized till they knew Chriiiian Religion, as it was in the firft Ages, grofs .Ig- ij 
norancein Chriftian Profeflbr? would be almofl wholly reformed; AndforChri- ,'^ 
fiian walkiug, ifBaptifm were admiuiftredwixha folemn abrenunciation , profef- 1" 
fion, andproraife by the baptized in his own perfon, and upan that were baptized: 
I doubt not but it would have more awe on mens eonfcienccs than many other ' 
means ufed or devifed, &c. On the other fide, lafaflt-bapcifm is the ground upon 
which innumerable people ignorant and profane, harden tliemfelves as if they were 
gopd Chriftians, regenerate, and fhould be favcd without holinefs of life, never ow- 
ning or confidering any pxofefTion or promife made for them as theirs , ^/<?/.p»^43 

' To all this I fhall return a plain and full Anfwer. 

i; The Lord Jefushimfelfis the occafion of thymine arid damti^clon of wuitj- 
tudes of fouls j for he is fetfor the fall , a*5 well'as the rifmg ofmany,I«i^. 2.54. And 
he is aftone of ftumbling and rock of offence , &c. But is this long of Chrifl .^ or 
muftChrift therefore be neglefted? or had it beea better the world h|;4t^cei^-' 
without him :' fiirely no. \''^ ' . " . *i ^k-s* .. /r, 

The Gofpel is to many the favour of death to death, aed to the Jews a Aumbl- 
jng block, and to the Gentiles fooJlllinefs : And muft the Gofpel be blamed for this^ 
or were it better let it alone ? I think not. 

What is it that wicked men will not take hurt by,2nd make an occafion oftherr 
dcftruftion ? God ly Cjiucation ,and hearing Sermons, and j cuAo m of prayin g oc- 
caiions many to delude themfelves , and think they arc good Cirri ft ians , when k 
is no firch matter : And mull thcfc therefore be cifhiered or negie<^ted ? 

I have heard many fay foabour the Edii cat 'nno( Children , That to teach th^vn 
words of prayer^ or Scripture, vyhm <"hey r^n nor nnrlerftmrl rhefliTi'*; r^nr ro make 
them hypocrites, and therefore it is better let them alone till they can *:mder(land. 
But though this Se^s good an Argument as Mr.T's, yet is It not poinc-blank a^'afnl't 
the will of God, tha c_wouM J iave childrea br ough t up in the nurture and admo- 
nition of the LorcK"anTtau g{K the trade of "their life in t lieTkmc of t heir vourh, 
a nd chargeth men to teach tns word diligently ro their children , lying down and ^ 
'rrfmg u-p,at-]Tome and abroad ? 'Sce.Deut. 66.'j^^, - ' ~ ' 

Mulriti>ies a-mong us do think they aire goodChriflianf, m^erly bccauferhey be- " 
lieve Gods Word ro be true by a b^re a flrnr, and profcfs themfelves qiiriftj an^ : An^^ 1 
fhallwe fay that this is any caufe of their delufion ? Or, bccaufe it rs.an occafion, 
»iiatir were better calUroi3f? Or, miiiiMinil^ers n^ver perfwade chemco believe 

Q^^A tha«i 


Tlain Scnpinre proof oj 

that ^-odsVV;Oid 15 cri.c,C'r CO prcxels thcir-k-lvcb Clkfiliians, kit n ruould itnd to thcii* 
ddul^on.? Wli.it kind of Doctrine were this? 

■t p. Let Mr^ T. fhew if ijc can, whaz rhere ls in the oatiiiig of tli e thing that fhould 
be hiirtftll ofirfdi to any. Jf a child tharcan read never a icfrcr, beenrrcdiniathe 
Sclicol that he may-k.»rn ro rcadiis there any thir.g in this rhac rcndsro his delufion? 
Or if^hf Ihoiiid be lo ciiildifh as to thmk , that now he isa Scholar futhcienc Ixcaufe 
hcisij] rhc Sclioclj would any nnan therefore think it needfKll, that thcyrauftbe 
kncwirg 5chc brs lief( re they ccnie to School, ltl\ they fhculd run into the I'ike mi- 
I'-ake ? And why then nnuU they need«>:be l(]wwwgbc[oit they are Chrifls Difciples? 
11 a cldidb name be put in a Leafe, is there any thing in this to do him hurt ? And if 
afterward he n-.all he fo foolifhas tothjuk, rhac it is Uitf.cient that his name is in the 
Lcafe, and that lie needs no mere to fecure him the Inherirarce, though he«<iono 
homage, nor pay ihe rent, but fcrteit his l.eafe by bieaking the ccnditions •, Wi 1 
^py inan fay , That it is net meet tiiercfore that children flioiild be put into 
t^oycnams and Indentuicf, that they i)iodd Hay till tht> C4n underftand what 

tlKy do? ..■.,. .\^, , ,, , ;,/ . . 

, ,\V,har hurr can it be to-be in Clirifts Fanriily frcra our ycuih, or ro be in his School, 
qr.p be in his vifible Kirgdcm as his Subje<:ts, any more than it i sfor alithc Inf^ irs 
in Ens'and t;p |,)ej^]e .^iihi<-(S^f rh^ King ? If rhcy fhould think tiiat ir were enough 
to be bcrn in a Kingdom , ana fo be the $ubjeei:s of a King, though tbey never cor- 
dially acknowledged liim , ncr obeyed him, butafter proved Traitors i would any 
fober man therefore ccnclude, that it were better let no Infants be the Kings fUb- 
>e.ds? I think not. _ ,";.-:uj -., 

Andl wculdintreatiT/r. r. to tell me how Baptifm it feif tends to hinder J(now- 
Jcdge I Cannot he be as diligent to teach the baptized, as the unbaptized, if he will > 
and may they not learn as well ? Except he think that there is no teaching thofe that 
are in the School , but thole onely that are out of ir *, or that they will learn the bet- 
I ter for being out of Chrifts School, and the wotfe for being in it. Or, may they not 
•be taught ro know their King Chrift , and their duty to hioi, becaufc they are born 
his vifibJe Subjeds ? How doth that hinder ? 

$. I inrreatlv^r. T. to tell me, whether Infants being b^EiulKliiabk-Sabjeds of 
Gods Kingdom (^nd of Chrifts,i doubt notj bi^fore- Chrjjh corning^ and their being 
folemnly entred into the vifible Church and covenant , were fo great a wrong to 
them as is here pretended ? Was that the reafon of the delufion anr^ gf(;]l> i^nnranrp 
of the jews, that they did not fray till they were at age before they were entered in- 
to the Church and Covenant ? How dare he fay fo ? and fo make God the deluder 
and blinder.ofthc Jews, andaccufchis facred Laws and Inititutions of error, and of 
fo great error as tocontradid: their own ends*, yea, and fo much to hinder the at- 
tainment of their ends? Was it not rather their high privilege to have God fo neer 
them, and to be born and bred up in his School under his Dodrine,andinhis King- 
dom among his Laws ? And if it were an high favour, and no wrong to them to 
be enrcred in Infancy inro the Church and Covenant, how ccmesit to be a hurt and 
wrong to us now ? He that can anfwcr this, hath either a better wir, or a worfe than 
I have. 

I 4. And I would gladly know alfo of Mr.r. whether the cafe of fk' Frofelytes among 

\rhe Jews were fomuch better than the cafe of their own childrcn,& the cafe of rt// xhc 

Jews mid their children.^ The Frcfelyres were all entered then, asMr. Tl would 

have all the Difciples now, viz^, at age, when they knew what they did i & the Jews 

were not, nor the Prc(clyres children were not; And dire Mr. r, fay, that thefe 


Infants Church-tnemberpif and Baptjfm, 9^5 

Prdelytes, who were brought over to partake of the ]cws mercies, were in a better 
flate? or that their way of covenanting was a better than Gods ordinary efta- 
bHftied Church- way ? and that Gods own people the ]ews, had lefie mercy than 
thofe that were thus adjoyned to them ? or that their own children had lefie mercy 
than the i'arents ? or that by turning Profclyces, they brought all their children into 
a more dangerous way than themfelves cam^: in by ? or rather would not they lay of 
-themfclves,as FaHloi hislaft knowing Ghrilt,that they were as men born out of due 
time? What can be faid to this? 

5. And what \i My.T. had his defire in this ? and all fhould profcfTe their Faith \\\ 


Chrift before they were entered? wereitiikely to prove fuch a cure asheimagin- 
ech I A rhink it is but a mccr imaginarion. I or he is f:) far from the New-EngUnJ. 
vvjy,th4t I fuppofehe would require no further profcOion or covenanting, than he 
ha^h warrant for in Scripture •, fuch as the Apoflles when they bap.clzed men did re- 
yoifc,and as Chrift warrantech in the Commi(r]on,Afiir.28.if ,20. And were not this-N 
as likely to become cuftomary,aad formal, and confillent with Ignorance, as the pre- -^ 
Cent courfe ? How quickly might the multitude learn fuch a Profelfion as Mr. r.could> 
not rejeftupon any Scripture-ground? They that will make no confeience of the fo- 
lemaPromife which their Parents made in tkdr names, will fcarce make eVer the' 
more confeience of it, if they had made it firft in their own names ^ feting the viola- 
tion of either will alike forfeit their falvacion. And is ir not dayly evident how for- 
ward the aged are in any ficknefs to make promifes to God,or any wicked man when ^ 
a Minif.'^r fhall deal with them for their fms convincingly, and yet how ea>fily and 
frecjuently they break them ? 
- 6,. And is it not the conftant endeavours of Minifters in England^ to take men ofF 

. from fuch forraality-and feif-delufionsj and to let them know that th«ir meer Raprifm 
(whether in Infancy or at AgO i^ Jnf^jfficient ? 

7. 1 would fain know a reafon oiAIr, T. why thatfolemn abrenunciatiow, and pro- \ 
mife which he fpeaks of, may not be as effeduall a t^the Recognizing a ndperfpnaU) 
renewing of their covenant openly in the face of the Congregation when they come"' 
to age, though they are b^£tized_bcfore, as if they had deferred their Baptifm till 
then ? For my part, it is my conllant Do<Srine , that though 1 nfanr-Eaptifm is Gods 
cfdinance , and Baptifm not to be reperformed, and though the covenanting with 
God by Parents may be fufficient to Infants, whofe intereil: is on the condi.-ion of 
their Parents Faith, and not their own at prefcnr ; yet when they con e to the ufe 
cf reafon, as every man is bound to ha ve a perfo nali ey plicite Faich ofhis own, fo is- 
cvery man bound to en ter a perfonali covetiant with Chrift , to take' him for their 
I^ord and Saviour, and give up thcmlelves to him,and renounce all other-, and to take 
Ck)d for their chief good and their fuprcam Soveraign : and. that the very nature of 
Faith licth, as in ^gbtf-Partly, fo chie%-in tliii Con^mLA^^^ C^vTitfrf af tVr hr.ir.t 5 
sad that as he is not a Chriftian whofe heart doth not thus confcnt and covenant, fo 
he is not to be taken for a Chrifiian by the Chuicli, who will not vifibly, by himillf^^ 
wiien he comes to age, fas he did by his Parents in Infancy) publickly profefs bctii J 
his A (Tent ta the fundamental! Articles of Faith, ?.nd his; Confent that the Lord only> 
fhallbehisGod, and Chriitonly his R>:deemcr, andfohis Saviour aYid Lord, and V 
promife in heartand li/c to be true to him accordingly : And / deliver the Sacrament 
ro none that will not thusproftfs and promife. For as widi the heart maw belie- ;, 
v<3th unto righteoufnefs, fo with the mouth is confeHllon made to Salvation. Now . 
what if this were every where done, that when childr^ come to age,, diey mul.1 all '. • 

jolgjQnly ifl thcfe gg of Eb£ ^fl§rcg aJQn£husper.roflaUrovyj^ilJ>4j:cnew ckekj^* ^ 

1 20 PlaJft Scripture proof of 

nanc , why may noc this engage them , as well as if chey were baptized then ? 

And feme foot fleps of this courfc have remained in England i partly in [the pro- 
fcftion both of Adcut to all the Articles of Faith , and the abrenunciationofthc 
v/orld , Flcfh , and :?acan, and the engagement of the child to be Chrifls faithful! 
Servant X.0 his li vcs ciidi] which every Parent is to make for his child in Eaptifm .• 
and paril yin the folcnni profdiion of the Articles ofF^jirh^yyli ir h j^j^crY man at age 

inconvenience orlpcakir.gin the Congregation ^ ev en astnc covenant wa^ taken by 

Jifting UP the hand : ) and partly by the .old ofdcr of Confirmation"5yTBifhops, 

Iwliich was to be done upon profeflion of the FaItET~aiKr laflly ,l5ytlTrconfciriOns 

\and profefTions to this end whicli £Vv-ryonewas to make ac the receiving of the 

U.crds Supper. All which , though by cufiomarinefs of people , and negligence of 

Minifters they were abufed, and degenerated into for malities , the commen banc 

ol'facrcd things , an djohad loll their life-, yet were in^themlelves lo cKcetteriTind 

necellary, that it IiJd-temiarFfttcr to have renewed and revived them , and re- 

ilored them to their Primitive vigor and luftre, than to have laid them down. 

And here ( though! have little hope of being heard and regarded in this deaf 
^id felf-conceired age (for it is only the Anabaptifts that ai'e ^yjif'^H , in^eflaperate, 
j^rejuiiced and£ar|iaJ], 3 yet / will fatsfie my own^confcience in a word of intrea- 
ty both to the Magiflracy and Miniilry of England y I mean, the ruling and advifing 
part, f Tiiat they would be pleafed in the forementioned particulars torevife the 
Direc'tory , and if they know no more Reafon to the contrary than they have made 
l^nown to the world, chat theyjwould Dircft and Ordain ; i . That the Parent may 
net only Defire that his child may be baptized , andpromife to difcharge his own 
Duty in the Education , but may alfo covenant in fh*" "^'rti* and h^^hal'^g f the child 
(which is either emitted , or obscurely implyed at moft, in the Dire(Jtory3there be- 
ing no other known way of engaging a child in covenant with God, that cannot 
covenant for itfelf, and it being the way of the people of God in Scripture to en- 
ter tKeic cinldren in to the Covenant , Deut, 29. 10, 11,12. (and they being no 
»K)rc guilty iftheir child keep not Covenant, than of his forfeiture cfaLeafe, or 
like Covenant intowhich they engage him with man : ) And that the Parent may 
I alfo profefs his own belief of the fundamental! points of Faith into which he would 
Vhavchisehild baptized i that fo we may not baptize the children of Pagans in- 
ftead of Chrirtians i which we rather defire , for that to our forrow we know fome 
that have been former Profeifors of Religion , that are fallen to that Libertinifm 
and Familifm w hich i s flaj Heathenifmj and have given us caufe to fufped ftrongly, 
iFnot to be natiy certain thaftheySelieve not jhe Creat ion , or tjie truth of 
Scripture, or in carnation of Ch rift , or hislivmgcrbeing vifiblyon EartTiywho 
yet for the meet avoyding of obloquy, wiHTend ttiHn^ildren t<5rbTBapt1xed, but 
will not there profefs the Articles of Faith : And we know not why fuch chilcjren 
(as r/;e/rj)fhould be baptized. 

2. /further humbly propound, that the ancient prafticc of Confirmation may be 
, reduced to its primitive nature,(as Calvin earndlbLi-efi*f*h btjlh.l.^-.caf • 1 9O ^'^^ 
fo confirmed, that all perfons when they come to age may be brought folemnly in 
the face of the Congregation to enter or renew and own that covenant perfonally . 
which they entered by others in their Baptifm,and that in fo doing they may profefs 1 
their alTcnt to the fundamentals of Faith,and their confent both to the l^Iaturalljjod i 
SupernaturdUjgarts of the coxenant,i'/X. [_ That the Lord only fhalT be their God] M 
ajid(tha7tfieytakT^ITriIt only for their .Redeemer > to favc and rule them, ] and M 


"• "*"'^"''' ■■ :" " "^ "''^nfamchunj^- mcmherpp and BaptJfm. - 121 

thsir refolurion robs fairhftjl in this covenant to the end ofchcir lives. And if they 
did enter or fubfcribe their names to it (\w a book containing the names of all the 
"lijIenVjerb of that Cnurch, cut of which th*:: dead,the removed, and the c>;corrmuni- 
."jtate fh^uld be wipedjit would be the more engaging, and not wane either Scripture 
fibf rcaion to warr<int,ir. 

if!?3 • And furrher, that the Church may have power frcqnently to renew this cove- 
;|i.4n'tas there fhail be occaiion,or to call any particular perfon to the renewall ofirji. 
"in cafe ofjuftfufpirion that the faidperfon is fallen into Herefieor Prophanefjj2.0r, 
% the rcftoriiig offuch a perfon auer SufpenfiOn or Bxcommunicadon.And the whole 
f Church may renew it, i. After any pLiblike defedion ^ 2. Or grounded fufpirion of 
';^h<? defedion of any ccnriderable part; g. Aad at the receiving the Sacrament of rlie 
Lords Supper which is a Seal of the covenanr^tind at what other times fhall be judg- 
ed neceffary; And that this may be l"nh-mn!y t j cinf, t ^h^r ic\ rhp r^ fVnp^>n^fi^^ -^d il^g upV 
ar the Creed may alfo be reduced to it's primitive nature and vigor.. ' '' 

4. Andlafll y, that the exprefs word^ o[ this covenant f no more than v^'hatis of 
fiat nccefsirjs^may be prefcribed to all Churches , out of Gcds Word ", and that no 
particular Winifiers may have po wer to impcfe any other covenants upon the Chur- j ^ 
^ches,ncr to alter any word in the coveranr,({ceingluch alteration may introdiiccthat I 
■'V^hich willfubvcrt the whole: }And that no other covenants containirrg (mailer and> 
controvertible pciritjf asis that of Fpifrnpf^fy in fh^ KJr^t-mint^] rnvpnanr^ ) wherein* 
even Godly and learned men may differ ,may be rafhly impofed upon the Churches/ 
But this unqueflionable covenant of God may ftand and be renewed. ^ 

Yet though this hate profefsion of Fundamentals muft fuffice m this care,yet I in- C— 

tend no inlet to errors thereby : For I conceive that the Church fhould have three ^^^ 
diftin<^ confefsionf^ Thp firf^,fuch as I have faid,Gon raining onJ. y ftmda^ei-ifak ^irke '* 
the Apoltles Creedjwhich is to be impcfe d on all the people as is faid ,Thefecond, \* 
containing afl points ne:stthe foundation thatare evident in b'ctipture , and beyond 
controverfie among Godly Divines,and of necefsity for the clearing and maintaining 
the fundamentals : And this to heipip^f^^ on all Miniflerj^.r a nH!anrht-hi^f<^ former 
to be in the ver)'^ words cfScripture.JThethifd, to contain Icwer controverted ^» 
points that are fit to be debated : and this to be impcfed^for fiibfcription on none,nor 
any tyed ft om a peaceable mo^gain-fayng: Butto(^and as the judgment of the 
Sjnod, which fliouldfw'ay mncli witfi all niDdefl men, and may be a Rule to the ^ 
yonger fort of Divines that are not able to difcern in fuch cafes, and alfo that the f*^ 
moft able may not unpeaceably or intemperatly contradi<ft it. • 

Farrebc it from me to propound thefe things in a way of quarelling with the 
AfTemblyf whom 1 unfeigncdly reverence and honour J or iPas- 1 were wifer than 
they, and can mend their work : far from me be fuch arrqgancy. I doubt not but 
they have debated all thisaniong thera,and concluded againftit<npon reafons that 
1 know not of; And fome may think that they are not bound to givea reafon of their 
Decrees to others. But yet I remember the cafe of Vnphnutius \ And I judge as 
C^^ejo and many other learned Divines, that the Autliorlty of Synods in matters 
pf Faith is Doftoiall and dcclarative^an d nor dprif^vt-ly ]nH^r;;^]| • in.-l therefore 
.they are as our Te ach^ri to give 'us the evid en ce cfTrLirhs. and nor ro give ns 
Truths on their hare'wrird^ and fo ro givr a reafon of rheir hiiun(ftions and Di- 
re<^ion5 in all doubtfull matters, that fo our obedieuce may be the more rationall,^ 
cheerful!, and to our felves comfortable : efpecially they Giould thus far condefcend * 
to their Brethren of the Miniftry,whomuft not only a<ft in Faith, but alfo fatisfie the 
peoples doubts concerning their Decrees: Andyet more efpecially ,whenitisiB 
iwattcrs of fo high moment as the Covenant of God, and the vifibility of mensChri- 

R (Uanky 

122 Tlam Scrip fire proof of 

ftlanity i And yet more*, when they nke from us what we were in aft nl p-^^Veflion 
ofj For the rubilancejQ£ihele(^as :s laid Was i nthe Commo».pr; ^ ye r Book", And, 
though 1 were never ii Conformift to the old'SuperfTiTiousCereniDnicf ,yct I would 
Tioc hive plain duties wiped our,and the Dircftory he more defeftive than the Cotn- 
mon-praycr book , nor the world made believe that it is fuch things as rhcfe 
rlwr v/c found fault with , and would have changed*, Efpccially alfo when tlierc 
are fo many Learned and ]udiciousOppofers ohfcrving our alrernrions, and offen- 
ded at them. Therefore /think it but modeft and rational to dcfire , either the e- 
ftablifhment of the fore- mentioned particulars, or the publication of fat/sfaftory 
Reafons again thera. 

BUt to return to Mr. T. I make no doubt but this courfe would as folemnly en- 
gage men to Chrill:,and have as much aw on their confciences, and be asfuf- 
ficicnt a cnre of grofs /gaorance, as his deferring of Baptifm, and much more , for 
God will not blefsmcn in the contradiction of his Otdiuanccs. 

Biit the great Objcdion ;j,thatitfecms our/nfant-Baptifmis defedive , or clfc 
^^^ what need vvc fupply the defeft with thefe inventions of our own ? And it may be 
f" o'thers will demand my proofofthc need or lawfulncfs of what I propound, '^^^; 
' To both which, /anfwervi. /t was no fign of the defcftivencls of /ntants Chnrch' 
'admiirion, andentring into Covenant by their Parents anio'ig the Jcws^m that they 
Verc to renew the fame Covenant pcrfonally afterward ■■, Indeed , the age and 
capacity of /nfants is defeftive , and therefore they cannot do what men of years at 
jl3 Baptifm fhoHld doi but the Ordinance is no whit defe^ivc. You may as well fay, 

^!?^^ 9'"^ Doftrine of Infants Juftification is defeAive, hccaufc their capacity for be- 
•^ **irev!ng is defeftive> or.thac the praftice of teaching ch ildren as foDn.as th.ej h^aye . ufe 
• ^ of reafon is defeftive,becaufe their capa^cjty is not fuch as it will be afterward. This 
therefore is but like the reft of their arguing. 

2. And for the Scripture- warrant J have for requi ring a_ pcffbni? ] rfnr^^'^^^"^ 
o wning of the Covena nt at age , /fball. give kyou plaiiily •, (for /have already 
•f proved the necedity of the Parents entering the /nfant into Covenant-} 

I. h hath been the conftant praftlce of the Church ofGcd In all the bcft rimes of 
the Church,tobe frequent in publick f'jfjnn.r^nr'^yjrc^^^'''^'^"^"'^'^'"'^"'"' aiiy pcH- 
tkal or ccu troverted coveman t^butthis Covenant of FundamcnraU ^ f3 that all the 
people b'oth old and young did enter it and renew it ^ how eft did.>/c/t'.f cau e them 
to enter and renew the covenant? asDeHr.26,i7,i8.r/:o« hafi avouched the Lordthis 
day ro he thy God.andto wal^^in his ways and^eep his Statutes and Commandcmcvts^and 
his Judgment s^and to hearken to his voter-, And the Lord hath aviucbed thee this day to 
be his peculiar people as hepromi[cd^i^c. So Beut, 25. ri, 1 2,1 5,8: 50. 1 5. fp^&c And 
yet all thefe were entered into covenant before in their /nfancy,Jvvho now fnlemnly 
renewed it at age: For Circumcifion was a 6'eal of the Covenant which they en- 
tered. (And rhoie that were difpenfcd with in the Wildernefsfor Circumci^on, 
yet were no t difpenfed with for^ m'enmning ) And when Mofes was dead, J'>p:u(i 
takes the lil^ courfe with them. Jo fmd 24. and io cffedually dcaleth with thtm, 
that he bringeth them to promifepublikely tiiiee times together, that They would 
ferve the Lord only as their God, and lo engaged them in Covenant with him, 
':verfe 1 6 ^2 1,2 4^2 $. Y ea^ dud he wrote it in a biol^^ vcrf.zS. And yet thefe had all 
" entered the Covenant in their /nfancy before. Good J'^fiah did engage hiir.felf 
and al the people publickly and folemnly in covenant ,and all the people flood to the 
Covciiant,2 Kings 23.2,3. And Afa in )\ii b cfl dayes, and as one of his beft works» 


Infants Chnrch- member fiip and Bap tijm, 1 2 5 

cdufed all the people, and Grangers that fell ro them, to enter into a covenant to fcek 
the Lord God of their Fathers with all their heart and with all their foul; And 
that whcfoever would not feek the I^ord Godof//r4e/, fhould be put to death, 
whether fmall or great, whether man or womanj And thty fwarc with a loud voice , 
and w.th fhocting , and with Trumfcts, and with Cornets; And all yw^'^ibrejoyc- 
cd at the Oath i For they had fwoin s^ ith all thtir heart , and fought him with theil^ 
whole defire, and he was found of them , and the Lord gave them reft round a- 
bout,2C^)0«-i 5. 10,1 1, 12,1 3,1 -J, 1 5. /four Naricnal covenant had been as (imple as 
theirs , and contained nothing political or controveiial, we fhculd as well have re- 
joyced in it , and never hadcaufe to repent it. $o6\dHe:(el^ab^ 2 Chron. 29.10. 8c 
go. So did Jeho]adahy2 Kings 11.17.2^ hroM. 1-^,16. And it is faid oijcfiab furthcf, 
that he caufed the People to fland to the Ccvepant, 2 C/)ro«.54.3',32. D<:n.2i.2^, 
2^,50,31,32. &c. Soupon adefe(^ion they all entcrrd covenant again, £<rrf 10. g, 
5, and whoever would not meet fcr this bufmefseut cf all the Land , all his fub- 
Itance was forfeited , and ibinfclf feparated from the Congregation, lerf.'j.B. 
(Let thofc mark all thefe places, thar arc for Liberty of Ccnfcien ce. J And in Ntf- 
kemiahs timethey did not only enter into a lure coveiianf,~BuTTnto a curfe and m ,^ 
Oath to walk in Gcds L aw, yea, snd they f ubjcribed and (ealed the C oveji atit^ Nehetn, ' .%. 
9.38.& 10.28,29. £0 that you fee even fublcnbmgand lealing hath Scripture ex- f 
ample : though if it had nor , yet it might be done : for though the covenanting be 
a dnty, yet the particular way of attefting or figsifying confcnr , ib left to humane 
prudence to determine, as whether by lifting up the hand, or landing up,or fpeak- 
ing, prfubfcribing, orfealing, &C.2 Chron. 23.16. And Jehojadab made a covevant 
between him and betwee n all the People, and betwee n the King , that they fljouldbe the 
Lords Peeple. i. Here you fee the fubflance of the Covenant, that they fhould be 
the Lords People h Not to men,but to Cod did they engage ; Not to combine in dif- 
patable points againft one another , but to Dedicate thcmfelves to God- 2. And this 
was but a Renewal of their old covenant. For they were all m covenant with God 

And for particular perfons renewing the covenant i i. Each particular was con- 
tained in the whole in all thefe Examples *, 2. The people of God are deferibed 
to be fuch as make a covenant with h im byTacrifice, Pfal Ao.^.So that itfeems they 
r enewed their covenant in facrificing •, ^. After Peters treble denial, Chrift brings" 
him to a treble prof eif ion of his Love to him, which had the nature ©f an engage- 
ment alfo*, 4' Confeirjon wuh the mouth_is inade tojajyatioJi-, as well as Believing 
with the heart to'Righteoulnefs, AomTia^^TwTrinuft be alway ready to render a 
reafon of our hope to oth ers that demand it;much more to theMinillcr s-a iidXhurch. 
6. But raofl fully is the July and neceffity evir^ed thus.' Every raanm tBc Apoiues 
time that was baptized ar age, was necelTarily to profefs that he believed in Chriil 
with all his heart, ("and that containetli the fum of the coveinntj yea implicitly or 
exprcfly, that he believed in Fatlier, Son and Holy Ghofl,Qbrelfc how could they 
be baptized into the Bame of the Father, Son mid Holy Ghofl? J And the melTage 
Chiift fent to the rebellious, vv^^s^that they would take him for their King to reign ^ 
over thera,as appears by their re ufal,for which they arc condemned , Luk.. 19.27. 
Now though /juant's cannot perform, thefe by themfelves at their Kaptifm, yet it fol- 
lows not that they are therefore cxcufed from performing them at all. Here are 
two duties that wivh the aged went together^ i. Raprimi. 2. To engage themfelves 
by folemn Covenant in the expredion of that AiTcnt and content which(as Ihtve 
fhewcd in my Aphorifms cf Jujlijication,) are the two principall parts of Faith. Now 

R 2 l30tfe 

124 ^"^ ^ »'' ^^"^^^ Scripture poof of 

both are duties, v/^.to be baptized and to Covenant^ and both muft be performed. 
They bind not jI ways anyAw^hnSo that they muft needs be perforrHcd both togc- 
theribnt yet they bind,eicher as conioyned or divided. It doth not follow as theA- 
nibaptifts wouKl Iiave it,th2t they mirfl forbear baptifm till they are capaSle of thac 
and perfonal covjnanrlng together : Nor doth it follovv,as others would have ic,thac 
becaufe they were baptized and entered the Covenant by their Parents in their /n- 
fancy ,that tlic^eforc tlicy areexcnfcd from perfonal engagement and profcillon af- 
terwards. Therefore /conclude, that thcconfiaut Example of Scripture in requi- 
ting a perfonal profeffion of Faith in thofe baptized at age, doth bind us ftill disjuu- 
^ly or at different timesfwho by Gods Law are to be baptized in Infancy, )rhat we - 
perform each duty as we are capable of it: /n Infancy we are capable of baprifm,and 
ehurch-enrerance, and covenanting by others*, And therefore our /nfaney prohi- 
bits not the dutv; But not til years of difcretion are we capable of a perfonal opca 
profefllon of the Kaith i And therefore then it mufl be performed- 

7. And indeed without fuch aprofeilion and owning the covenant, either eypli- 
rit-tf^n p impi;;jf^ .^("vpr \r\ -^^ pv^y_be djfcerne d,) how TnaU we know a Pagan from a 
CHnTli an? Indeed the vulgar fori of Chri{tia"h.s do perform tha ^in owning the Cre ed, 
and Scripture,and ro nfinnr fubjcftini^ themfelve^t othe Ordmance^hicTi is a pro- 
feifion perfonal and publick *, but, were it pertormS^iTTorHT:;L-i-ih'\iy7particuIarly,and 
cngagingly,it w6uld be much better,and tend much to the killing of lornrality , and 
binding men fader to Chrifi and duty. 

And fo / have fhewed you Scripture enough for this praftice. And what neccf- 
fity then can M. T. fiiew for delaying baptifm .*' cr what benefit by that delay ? 

Butyetmyanrwer to.chisObjcdion bach two branches more behind. %. I wolhA 
fain know of Mr. T. Whether his way of baptizing be like to engage men half lb 
folcmnly as this courfe that I fpeak of? i . In regard of the«place : If he would have- 
it in a River( as ciit Anabaptills that I have known do ufe,)chen it will be in a man- 
ner private,and notfo rolemn,norfomuch engaging- 2. For the manner ; /f he will 
doitonthun naked or neer naked (asiscommonly by them ufed)! hen people oF 
any modcfly will be fo taken up with Ihame, that they will be the Icfs fericus in the 
bufinefs : and will be willing to be as private as may be, and lior to have all the 
Congregation gaze on thdr nakcdnefi,and fo it will be no publick engagment* 

^.^And in regird cf zhc Age : For according to his own profcffed principlc£v>/r. 
T. will likel y admit them, abou t f^yr^ r^r fiv, n|- Ceveu ^e^nU. For i( he require no 
more tiian aTree,fcriousJol3er,iinderrtanding profelfi )i^t^Funda;mcntals only J fapt 
pofe, which are very fewjthen every diligent Parent will teacH tHeir chMd fuch a 
profefhon which he is bound to rake for fuch .and thac Ijkcl} before thty ai e feven 
~ years old: And how will this engage them more than the way mentioned .'' or the 
common way? yea,iric were fuppofed that they ftayed till nine or xen,or twelve 
years old? 

4. Lafi!y,7anfwer to this Objeiftion, that itbvfngbut thefpumeof humane rea^ 
.fon, I needed not to have given any other ai^fv^er but thisj Go J would have /nants 
Ito be Church- members and fo entered by BaptifmiAnd f.^t.ing,as / h.vi proved, 
God would have it fo, then all thefe Ob'cctionsare againrt God,and a carpisgachis 
way, and findirgout afuppcfcd unresfciMhienefi'oriuccnveniency in Ifis Aiflitmi- 
ons '-, which, how well it becomes the Creature , let Mr-T. judge. My anfvvcr iss 
that it is Gods will it fhall be fc, who needeth none of my reafons to juflitie his Or- 
dinances: his own Authority and will being fufp.cient. And yet i have fV.ew.cd yoii, 
that the reafooablenefscf them is evident enough too. Andfomiich in aniwcr to 
ths'Objcctiona. CHAP 

Infants Church.mewberjhip and Baptifm. i q^ 


Arguments to prove the Analaptifts way of Baptizing to hefinfuIL 

HAvIng now defended the Church-memberfhip and Baptifm of /nfants, / 
fhall next proceed to examine the contrary pradice of delaying Bapciriia, 
and fee whether it have as much warrant in Gods Word, as I have broughc 
for [nfant-baptifm. - 

■'• Where a Church is to be newly githered among Pagans or Infidels that are yet 
Without , there it isbeyond donbt, that they rnuft be baptized at age after aAa.dl 
converfion : But this is the Qneftion to be debated , Wh-zt her the Inf ants o fvijibie 
Church -members under the Gofpel ( or ofChriflians ) Jjmld havetlmr bap'tijm dHer- 
red till they come to age ? And here Mr. T. having the affirmative, fhould prove ic 
from Scripture : which yet 7 find not that he doth any thing towards toaoy pur- 
■pofe, but only by denying fa fant-baptifm, and fo putting us upon the proof. The 
denying deftrudive way of Difpure is eafie. But feeing it is beyond my hope that 
they fhould do any thing confiderable in proving the affirmative , I will bring fomcL 
Arguraenrs for the Negative, and againft the way of bapcifm which theycomm.)nly 
ufcr fwilifee whether their way have any more of the Scriprure Charaft;rr of 
Divine approbation upon it than ours hath. 

And here Imuflintreat the Reader, i f he be willing to know the truth of Gvod 
and would not wilfulfy delude himfcif, that he would n^ot look on onefide onl v,^^!? 
dnbah : andthat he will notconfider only the difficulties that feem to fi:and in'me 

can fay farr more aganift their way of baptifm, which theycommend iafleadofit^ 
m<;thinksit fhould Hop men in their changing thoughts. Every wife m an will fee a 
better way before he leave the o ld .• andnot leave one tlwt fjenu^di weak to rake 
up a~farr worfe: nor qui^his Opinions upon every diffictil:. Objec4ion : for fo we 
fhonld \^t go m'!) fiof onr Falrh for we hiov^ not wh at. Therefore / defire but thi? 
th.ir you lay boch togecher,and take that which fcetne^li but mofl likely to be trut! ' ' 
And firi\,/wiil argue againil theJTJme of their bapciiing : fecondly , againU' ' 
t he Manne r. "^ 

' And to^hc former,/ argue thus : /f there be no one -word of Precept or Example 
f^r bapciiing the child of any oneChriflian at years of difcrction,then to delay z.V.x: 
bapcifn til years ofdifcrccion,and then to baptize them,, is not the Scrjprnre-way i . 
B-ut there ir. no one word of Precept or Example in ail the Scripture f )r baprizipg, 
the child ofany oneChriOiinat years of difcrtcion , Thcccfore co dcferit till ciieu> 
and then to do it , is not Xxiti Scripture way. 

R 3 -; KSi: 

lyO rUin Scripture proof of 

Me thinks no man fhoiild queAion the Confcqaent that acknowlcdgerh the Antc- 
denr. And for the Auceccdcnt , iclyeth en them to prove the Affirmative. Let 
any man fhew mc one word ofcommmd or Example in all the Scripture for bap- 
ti Jng rhjidiil i ot a Chridian at years of ^'di^erction. and I will willingly caftaway, 
rl'.is Argument. Anci methmks tl;ey!l'hoiild bring fome Scripture for what thtj do, 
who require fuch eyprefs proof for our pra^icc. Chrifi never commanded the bap- 
tizing oi- any at age but rhcie that were made Difciples firft at age ; But the chil- 
dren ofChrillians arc not made Difciples hrftat age, as/ have proved ( thougli 
they may be regenerate and made fmcere Difciples firft at age, J therefore C hrift 
never commanded the baptizing of the children of Chriftiaus at age , ( except they 
break his Rule through negligence or fome other caufe , in Mancy leaving them 
Hnbaptizcd,) /fpeakofthe Kegular ordinary way. 

CHAP- yiii. 

A Second Argument^/ ufe , is this : That pradice which is utterly kncofififtefic 
with the obeying of Chrifts Rule for Baptifm,isa finfull practice : ':6uc the 
baptizing of the chidren of Chrifhans at years of difcretion ordinarily, is ut- 
terly inconfiftent with obedience to the Rule s Therefore the baptizing of Chri- 
ftians children ordinarily at years of difcretion is a fmfull pradiee. 

/ know BO fober man will deny the Major. And if /do but prove the Minor 

foundly it is fully fufficient againfl , Anabaptifm , If/ had never another word a- 

gainftit. Andif/do notproveitfoundly, I amnuichmiftaken. 

/ And /prove it thus ', /fChrifls Rule be,that perfons fhall be baptii^ed when 

/ tjiey are firfhn a^gj^iiofiks^without delay , and if they that baptize the children 

J o! Chnltiansat Age, cannot poflTibly do it when they are fitft made Difciples , then 

^ the baptizing offuch at age (o'dinarily^ is utterly inconfiflent with obedience to 

Chrift Rule, /need to fjy nothing for the Confequent , if / can but prove the two 

branches ofthe Antecedent, which fhew the contradidion between Chrift's Rule 

and their pradice ^ And this, / doubt not to fay, /(hall evidently do. 

/• And I . LThat it is Chrifls Rule that perfons fhall be baptized without delay , 

/ when they are tirft made Difciples] / have fully proved already, both from the 

/ Co mmidion for baptizing , and fro rn Scrip ture-Eyample , ex plaining that Commif- 

I iion^ and from the end and ufe oTBaptifm. i. In the ComhiilTion, i^^r. 18.19,20. 

I Chrift adiovneth Baptizing immediatl v t o Difciplin g. Go,DJfd^leall Natms^Bap- 

\ tiding them. 

\ 2./fany fhould be fo impudent as to fay , /t is not the meaning of Chrifl. that 
Eaptizing fhould immcdiatly without delay follow Difciplingj they are confuted by 
the conflantExamle of Scripture. For there is no mention that /canfindofany 

(one perfon that was baptized long after their Difcipling;or that ever the Apodlcb-of 
Chriftdiddelay the baptizing of Dircipl6S,7(3/v2 4. i, 2. l efii.-. made and ba ^lllgj, 
more Difciples than John. See how M^■j^'ipg ^\\^ y>^pp:i-/mg i'}2|2J^i!r^^2£:^j^r^ 
A^h 2.38,41 . The three thoufand were prcfcntly baptizcdthc lame day that they 

Infants Church - mem berpip and Baptifm, 12 7 

were made Dirciples,without ftaying till rhc morrow: Though one would think the ^^ 
number of three thoufand might have excufed the delay , if they had taken longer 
time to do it in : And fome would think that their converfion being lb fu jden \ the 
Apoftles would have w|i.rH fftra fr.vil.l.nf rhriiJii^t-riry.BuE tliis is not the wifdom 
of Godv, though it feem to aim at the purity of the ChurchiScripture teJs us of another 
way, ASLB, 12. The people ofSamaria.whcn they believed, were bapt.zeif without 
delay. }And verf. 15,1 ^^.Simm Magus was prefently b aptized^thou gh yer nnr hrn noH> 
QUt of the ^all of bitternefs or bonds of iniquity , and hadjHLj ajjJLor ft ll^^^TnTp"!?^ — 
that bulintts , Yea,the SamunTdM W^r^^criTeially baptized by i^/;?7?i^rbet ore thef ; j/L 
h^A r^pp.viga rhe Molv Gl^oft : For he was yet fallen upon none of them*; only tliej?^ 
werebaptizedin thename of the Lord Jcfns, -uer/.i^. So AH. 8. 5.^^, 37,58. The 
Eunuch was baptized in his Journey as they Went, without delaying one day or 
hour after he profelTed himfelfa Difciple. So was ^'rfrt/baptized as foon as he rofe 
from his bIlndncfs,upoH t\\t words oi Ananias^ A^.p. i8. So was Cornelius with his > 
friends baptized immcdiatly without delay, the fame day they were Difcipled,/4j5?. , 
10.47,48. So rhofc in AH-ic^.^. So was Lydia and her Houfliold baptized without 
dchy.AH. 1 6.1^. And the Jaylour the fame hour.of the night that he was Difcipled, 
AH. 16 $3, So the Connthuins^ All. 1 8.8. And Ananias language to Paul repeated : 
AH. 22. 1 6 is plain. And now why tarkjithou ? A rife and bi; baptii(ed^ &c. And of the 
Houfhold o^Stepbanusdut Pauiniptizcdyit is implied too. And it ismoft obfervable 
which isfald in Jj/jr^V2<5.of Jcfushimfelf,thathe baptized,(by his Difciplesja nd All . 
piciLcame unto him. Wiiere it.is undeniable,that.]efus baptized without defay.even Jj 
^^JaiU stjie ;^,camej:ohim> and profclTed rhejpf elves Difciok s.- Andean we have 
a belter Example than the Lprd.Jefus himfcif; Oh ! that our brethrea that are foin-) 

a oecter Lxampic tnan tne Lpra.)ejus nimici£; un ; tnatour bretlirea that are loin-/ 
clinable to fcparation, becaufeof the unfitnefsofour Church- members,and thatun-j 
Churchwhol e Parifhe s, and gather Churches out of rhem.as if they were no Chur-'- 
"ctrrrrdfaTmuIl have fuch tryalls an d difcoveries of the wnrk gf mrP^^converfion, 
before they admit them,wou!d but ny tonearcali chele ^'criptare'-ExamplesTand 
make mot ^^e Confcienceo fobfemrK-rhf'ir Riilft>and not preftime m>>p wVfer and Hoi- -^ 
kr than Godv when IF'was mans firft overthrow "tode(irf m he hiir n< rr-J^h^:^ 
he did not a:tempt co go beyond him. Doubdefslhofe that Chrift baptized, werel 
Church-members •, for j^rifm admitted them into his C hurch, and to be h is Dif-/ 
ciples , ]foh. 4. 1. And he that will go beyond ]efus Chrift in ltrret&els,f'hailgo wirh- 
rut me. I do not think that he will be ofifiuded with me for doing as he did. 

And thus you fee that according to all the Examples of baptifm in the Scripture^ ^ 
(not tofpeak of John's Baptifm)thcre was no delaying, no not a day ufii3!ly,but cheyV 
were all baptized as foon as they were Difcipled. (If any reafon of neceihry or con- • 
venicneecaufcit to be put off a fe wd ays, yet dii& is not properly delaying it, nor 
putting off many months and years as the Anabaptifts do •, And yet there is no war- - 
ra-nt in Scripture foi^any delay atal],bu: as necelfity may excufe ir(as want of vvatei__ 
or the like.) '^^^- 

3. And /proved this before from the endand gfe of Baptifm^/f they are hipti7/^rf :\ 
into the name o frhe Father,Sonand Holy Gholt, and into tlie body (of the Cuurch I 
virihlc)x1f<tf.28. :9,2o. 1 Cor.! 2. 13. then they arc not to delay it till they are firft / 
ftablifhedin the Church. But the Antecedent is the words of Scripture, The ufc of ' 
Baptifm is to be the fign oftlKirfir f^ covenaiu w-jrh C.hrllland fp lemii adm i!r]cyi,j,!)^ k^ 
to the Churchjand theref'o£C'tb bejjfcd at tTj eirjii it adrm^jjorT T fo rh^ir r Hnrp G^ » 
rfTSTthiT^irBe our of doubt with all rational coiifidcrate impartial Ghr^ftiaiis>rba!:iy''^ 
' the Ruleof Clifift,is,thai: men be bapdzed without delxy as ioo.r^.i they arcDitci-"* 

1 28 rUin Scripture frcof of 


UiVNJti'c'iU fully prove the fecond branch ofche Antecedent : [that they who f>«p- 
tiv.c the children of Chriftiau; at Age (as the Annhapctfif dec cannot poHiMy do i« 
when they aic {irit dikiplcdl And rjiat Jprcve by thdVArgumChrs : i,. /f thechil- 
ctrcn ofChnfruns are Difciplcs in thtir infarjcv,thcii rhey that t aptii'C them nortr!! 
they come CO age.,camiocpo(i;bly(in fo dcing3'^2pi:izc them"^heii they are fi.id Dif- 
.ciplcs : Bur the children of Ciuiilians are Dilciples in /iifancy : Thei efcre they that 
baprizc there not till they come lo age, cannorjdoit when they are firft difcipl^s:an-d 
.i:) Hfe>t -according-to-ChriflsRule. All the doubr here is of the Antecedent , which I 
have fully proved in the bc'gimiii!^*of-rh+s--Bi%rt«r^d1ncl'etbi'c vv*^ 

pvacii. . .^^,^' ^ * 

J. Bur fnppcfe this had nrt been proved,[that /nfanrsire Dnci"p!esTi^t ffilTTt is 
iapoliiblc for tlicfe ihnt baptize the children of manyfif not moIt,or alfjchriftiafis 
at age, to do ic wlien they are firfl: Difcipled.as 7prov<: thus ; 

Ji tJiey cannot poilibly know when fiic h children are tuft Difcip led C except it be 
in the fir{\ 7nfancy,}then tliey cannot baptize them wnen tneyarcfirft Difcipled.* 
Luc they cannot ponibly know when fuch /nfants arehrft Difcipled. Therefore 
•they cannot baptr^e th.em when tiiey are firft Difcipled. All that needs any j^roof 
here is the Minor : For no n:an can think that they can baptize thofe when they 
arc fitli Difciples, whom they cannot know whetiicr,or when they were fuch. 

New that they cannot know it (at leaft in very many , if not in moft orall of 
the godlyes ofif-fpring^is evident thus ; i. If God ufc_roj2^ork fix h to theac- 
• fe.wledgme ar'^^' (^.hij j\ , byfiich degreesi har the b^tJQ^t^ng^ l^^^P^^^^ 
vliLle of tj-ielrtrue acknowledgment, then the be ginning nf rhe.r bein g difc iples Is 
a'ifo unperceivable : But the former js a certain truth : Therefore the^ later 
isfo. , , 

2. Again , if fuch donotufually know themfelves when they begun to be Difci- 

ples.thcn others can much Icfs know : But fuch( children of the godly ) do not u- 

fually know themfelves when they were firft Difciples •, therefore much Icfs caa 


*^ ~1 lrefeTake"DrfctpIeniip in 'Mr.Ts own fenfe, as it fignifieth one that doth feriouf- 

ly, underflandingly, &c. prcfefs ChrifHanity, laying by at prefent , the confidera- 

tion of meer Relative /nfant-Difciplefhip : And / fay, t hat men are ufua lly C who 

arebcrn and'bioughtupofChriitian Parents )'. wroug]it totni s [?y lucninfen fible 

degrees, that thetrje beginning cannot be di'fcerncd :' uLbv others , 2. no j ior 

the mfelves. Fo r 1. If you enquire after their 6r{\ profellion without confideration 

"ofitsfmcerityvthen it was by degrees as their Parents taught it them, and likely al- 

moft asfoon as they could fpeak they wouldiprofefs what part they had learnt ', For 

Tarents are commanded to teach them Gods Law from their childhood , and that 

diligently,lying dowc,and rifing u;-,De«f . 6. 6,7. & 1 1 . and to teach them the trade 

of their life in the time of their youth,and to bring them up in the nurture and ad- 

"monition of the Lord, E^hef. 6. And godly Parents do make confcicnce of this duty; 

therefore according to this Rule they fhould be baprired almoft as foonjas they can 

fpeakj but when the time rightly is , no man could be certain. 

But I conjecture that this is none oi Mr. rVmeaning to take their firft profefTion, 
if ic could be known*, i. becaufe he pleads for aiult Baprilm, as folemnly engaging 
and awin"g the Confcience; But if he baptize them withm divers years of their firft 
profeffion"^ it will leave no great aw upon the'ccnfcicnces of moU children , nor fo 
PTongly engagcin alllikelihood."^ 
2. Becaufe he require, that the profefficnbc fober , fericus , underf anding , &c. 


Infants C hur ch^m ember Jbip and Baptifm, 12^ 

therfore fure he will »ot take a bare fyofefiion without thefc qualifications: And yet 
I am Lftceriy urxerta'in of his meaning. For fomecime hefeemcth carneftly to difdaim 
an cnquirie after the fincericy of thofe that he would baptizejbut he wil! be eontent 
with their profeflfion. But is not a fearch after the fincerity of their profeiilon a fear- 
«hing after the fmcerity of the perfon ? If his profeffion be fmcere, he is fmccre •, for 
it is fin-cere, becaufe he fincerely makes it. And therefore if Mr, T. will have a fm- 
cere profeQion befoi-e he will baptize, furely he will have firft a fmcere profelTour. 
Now what is an underftanding, ferious p-rofeiTion, but a fmcere profeffion ? fuppofing 
the matter profefTcd to be extenfively fufficient.If a man profefs all the B'uHdamentall 
Articles of the Faith, and his WiliingHcfs to receive Chrtfl: for his Lord and Saviour, 
and to trult and obey him , and do this underflandingly and ferioufly , 1 think it is 
part doubt that he doth it fmcerely. If I ask a man. Whether he thus believe, and] 
thus confent , and whether he will ftand to this Covenant to the end of his life, and! 
continue Chrillsfaithfull fervant and fouldier ? and he ferioufly and underikndingly 
fay that he will, I think he is undoubtedly fmcere. For as it is prerequifite to thej 
fmceriry of his profeftion, that it be fober, free, underftanding ; fo in the ferioufncfs 
I think lies all, or much of the very fincerity. Now if the fincerity lie it that is looked 
after, who knoweth what day or year the child began to be fincere in his profeifion ? 
Or, what Chriilian ( not one of man> ) knoweth it themfelves? For my own narrf^ 
Tavgn^ly frommy |:^earr^ rfmr \ n^irh^f kr<^W^^d.iy, nor vear when T heg x ysTtCih^ 
fincerej laoafiLthe time whe n I begun to pro fe(sm yfetfa Chrifllan : ) How then 
ihould others kncwlFrAnd when Mr. T, would have baptized me, I cannot teO. 
And as large experience as I have had in my Miniftry of the (late of fouls , and the 
way ofconverfion, 1 dare fay, I have metuQt with one of very many, that wouldiay 
that they knew the time when they were converted : And of thole that would fay 
fo, by reafon that they then felt fome more remarkable change, yet they difcovercd 
fuch ftirrings and workings before, that many I had caufe to think were themfelves 
miftaken. And that I may not tell men only of my own experience, and thofe of 
my acquaintance j I was once in a meeting of very many Ghiiftians moft eminent 
for zeal and holinefs of moft in the Land, of whom divers were Minifters, Canal fome 
at this day as famous, and as much followed as any I know in England ) and it was 
there defired that everyone fhould give in the manner of their conjWfCon, that it 
might be obferved what was Gods ordinary way : And there was but one that I re-^ 
member of them all, that could conje(Sure at the rime of their firft converfion i but^. 
all gave in, that it was by degrees, and in long time. Now when would Mr. T. have 
baptized any of thefe? 

But \i by fmoufnefs^ he mean any thing befide fmcerity j as I would know what it 
is, fo I doubt not but it will be uncertain too, as well as Imcerity. If he mean a fee- 
mjngferioujhefs^ (as I conje<^ure he doih^ then it is all one with i feeming fmcerity : 
And even thhf^dm'jng underfianding.andferioufnefs comes in children by long and 
infenfible degrees : it may be at four years old. or Cooner , there may be fome little 
feemrngof lerioufnefs and underftandingi and at five years old a liitle more ■-, and at 
fix yet more. But when it will fecm to be ferious to the larisfaaion of the Church, 
who knoweth ? Chrifl himfelfincreafed in wifdome and knowledge : but when 
he was at that degree as Mr. r. would have admitted him into the Church, who 
could tell ? . . 

So that to me it is quite beyond doubt, tha^- neither the time of childrens firft 
profeflion, nor of their feemingferioufnefs or fincerity can be known by others, nor 
ufually by themfelves, no nor the moneth or year, or perhaps in m^y y^ars^ And 

S their 

1^0^ Tlain Scripture Proof of ^ 

their reall fincericy ,can rjever be known to others at all by ordinary means .- So that 
this pradice therefore of baptizing Chriftians children that are born and bred m the 
Church, at yeers of difcrerjon, is utterly inconfiftent with the Rule of Chrift, chat 
would have all baptized at tlieir fitfldifcipling. 

But now with Pagdns and Infidels, and their children, it is far othcrwife. When 
the ApofUes went to preach among tliem , it was cafic to know when they begiia 
I their profedion, who had been enemies, or no profcfTors btfore. 


A Third Argument drawn from what h already here laid down,is this.That 
pradice which goes upon meer uncertainty, and hath no Scripture Rule to 
guide it, is not according to the will of Chriil. But the pradice ofbapci- 
zing the children of Chriftiansac age, goes upon meer uncertainties - and 
harh no Rule in Scripture to guide it : therefore it is not according to the 

The Minor only is queftionable y ( for the Major cannot, fuppofing that It fpeaks 
not of things meerly indifferent or Civil], but of matters m Religion, and thatnecef- 
Ciry to be known, as no doubt this will not be denyed by them that ccntend fo much 
about it ^ ), and the Minor is clear from what is faid already under the laft Atgumenr, 
of the uncertainty of the time of Chriflians firft being Difciples , if they be not fo in 


A Fourth Argument from the fame gfound, is this. This praftlce whic^^ 
will neceiTarily fill the Church with pcrpetuall contentions , ( as Being a- 
bout a matter that cannot be determined by any known Rule_) is not accor- 
ding to the mind of Chrift : Bur the pra<^ice of baptizing Chriftians chil- 
dren at age upon thtir profeillon, is fuch as will ncccflarily fill rhe Church 
with perperuall contentions , therefore it is not according to the nciiiad cf 
Chrift. ' 

1 hope none will be lb vain as to objcft, that the Gofpell occafioneth 
contentions, and yet is of Chrifl. For, i. It doth but occasoa tlcrn, and 
notnecefTarily caufe them, i* It is againft its own nature, throu^-h mans pci verfnef » 
but this doth jt naturally. 3. And the contentions that the Gol-^ell occafioneth, is be- 
tweeatiie Seed of the woman ami of the Serpent,betweenthe godly and wicktdibut 



Irifafits chhrch-memberpjip and Baptifm. Igl 

this will neceffarily produce it among the Churches, and befi Minifters and Chridi- 
aus.And thac isprcved fixmthe uncertainty of the time of Childrens fiift being 
Difciples, which I have proved before. For Mr.T. faith, the profeHion nuift beunder- 
i-ianding, andferious: And how /ball irpoif.bly be known, cr when will ever the 
Churches or Miaifters agree upon it, wheu this underflanding or fetming fcrioufnefs 
is arrived ac thac degree which nnift fatisfic ? or when it is begun fo, that they nnay 
no longer delay. For my own parcj make no doubt, but that \CMr, T. had his will, 
and none fnould be baptized but upon furious profcOion^ic would he the greattft fire 
brand of Contention in f he Church, ("to be farisfied with this profefiion fhould be ta- 
ken, and when not, J thac ever the Church yet endured j while the Parents wouidv 
have their Children baptized fooner, and perhaps the Minifter would ftay longer, ] 
and one Min'.fier in the Church will be for one time, and another for another timcy 
All the contentions about admitting to the Lords Supper, in likehhood would be no- 
thing to this j for there we have a certain Rule to guide us,that All Church- n;tmbers|^ 
are to be admltted,except there be juft caufe brought againft them for to fufpend them^P 
wliile they are under trial. 

Moreover, it is evident that it would either turn all into confufion, and make 
Baptifm contemptible and ufelefs j or clfe put the greateft power and oppor- 
tunity for L ordlijoefle and Tyranny in toib e^hands of the Miniftery, that cvcr_did_ 
any Doctrine in the Church. ForeTTher private men mult baptize, "and bcjudge 
who (hall be baptized, and who not j or elfe Minifiers only mnft judge and baptize. 
iWr. r.thinks thac they that c onvert may baprize,whether K tiniflers or not : And if fo, 
then where will be the folemin engage'ment and aw^fulncis of Baptifm ? where will 
be the purity of the Church? When every man may baptize, no doubt every man 
that will may be baptized j whether he be an underflanding ferious Prorcflbr,or notj 
whether he come in earntfl or in jefl ; whether he ccm.e to fubjeft himfclfto Chrift, 
or to fcorn him. For it will certamly be, (jis it is now among feme lawlefs Carats 
in marrying people} every man that will give tliem 12 ^. may be baptized j and if 
one will not, another will. And many, no doubt, would baptize as many as they 
could, whether fir or unfit, that they might boafl of the number of their Converts. 
And would not this be a fearfull Reformation, and a doleful ftate for any Chrifiian 
to fee the Church in? 

Butifany be in this more judicious and moderate than Mr. T. andwouldhave 
none baptize, and judge who fhali be baptized, but Minifiers j then fee what power 
they put into Minifters hands, even to judge sU perfons. Noble and Ignoble, Princes I 
or People, wlicther they fhall be taken in among Chrifiians, or not? and whether I 
they fhall be admirted into the Church? or when ? hew long they fnall be kept out? 
So thac if the MiniAers be not fatisfied and plea led^ neither Prince nor People fha ll 
be Chrifiian s. Did ever any Pope at Rome claimTo great a power as tliis / The power 
of Excommunication is nothing fo great. And yet thefe men cry down the afpiring 
aridufurpation ofMiaificrs', when they would have every Minirrer,if not every man, 
to have a power incomparably greater than any Orthodox Minifier doth dcfire. 
We mufl all then fi:oop and couch to Minifiers, and give them what they would 
have, Icfi; we fliOLild be no Chrifiians,nor be baptized- If the Fable of Purgatory 
drcwfo much Lands and Revenues to the Clergy, how much more would this be 
like to do it? What would no: dying men give, thac they might be Chrij\ians, and 
' S 2 be 

1^2 PlaiH Scripfnre Proof of 

be baptized and adtnicrcd into the Church before they go one of the World? and 

ho'^ would bacpcizing Priells quickly learn todekyand referve their Pare nti for; 

fuch an advantage ? r* 

Ifany fhillfay. That this all makes as mjch agiinft the baptizing of Pagans when 

coaverted.ac age,becaufe there the Bapcizer is judge of his profelfnn : I anfwcr •, No 

(uch mitter. For where there is nadoiibt, Hiffirnlrv^ ^r controverik ^hcre needs no 

Judge to decide it. I have fully proved before, that Chrifts Ruleis, that at their firft 

profelfingthcmCIves Difcipies, and dsfiring Baptifm, they are to be baptized ^ and 

that is eafily known. If they fliould apparently do it in fcorn,it were eaflly discerned. 

It is eaflly known recall, and can be no controverfie, when a man begins to profelTc 

himfclfa Dirciple,that was before a Pagan. But when one is born in the bofome of the 

Church, and brought up in theprofclJion of Chriilianity, and fo comes to itby in- 

fenfible degrees j and alfo when the Baptizer mnft try and be Judge when it comes to 

^ach a degree as fhall be accounted ferious and underfianding, then the cafe is far o- 

IPbierwife. Then Minifters would be indeed as men that carried the Keyes of-Haa? 

ten and Hell under their girdles. • ; ;>i rioij;< 

' flf-q ii 



Aving given you thefe Arguments againft the praftice of their Caprifm, let 
me give you the fifth. Argument np.iin ft rh^ir p ;r oi]nd nf thh pm^i ce. The 
great Argument that Mr T. produceth, and moi\ others,isfrom Mat. 28.10, 
20. From whence they would infer, t hat Chrilt hath take n down Inf ant 
Church-memberrtiip,and now ordained that none /lull be Bapi:ized,or ad- 
mitted vifible Church-members, but thofe that are firft made Difciplcs according to 
the fence of that Text : And withall they deny, that any acording to that Text are 
giade Dijc ipkiJ xitthofethat aretau j^ht y fwhereas the truth is, that indiredly and 
rcmorelvThc DifcipITng ot the Jr^. ^ r^rnr 1^ a Dif-j^^lin g of his ^^cd alfo. )N ow according 
to the I'cnce oi that Text which they urge, this tcaching-^iuft ht by f»fin ific ri.on.dyj. 
. whom Chrift fendeth to preach the Gofpel. For Chrift there fendeth forth his Apo^- 
(lles,not as private mcn ^bur as Miniftcrs,to prea ch^ndJuptizc : and foic is only tfiole 
that are made DifciplesBf [VHnlfterial l reaching dire<?^ly raccot ding to them) that 
fliould be by this Rule baptized j andtlTT'well- ordered godly ChuriJ,i,that^ouldbe 
either few, or non-e. From whence I argue thus j That Dj(?trine which would turn 
the Ordinance of Baptifmout of the Churches of the Saints (or neer turn it out^ is 
GOTitwry to the Doftr ine of Chrifl: : But this Doftrine of theirs f tha: onely chofe 
fhould be baptized tfiat are dire<ftly made Difciples by the preaching of men fenr ac- 
cording to that Text) would turn Baptifm ( for the molt part) out of the Churches.of 
she Saints : Therefore it is contrary to the Dodrine of Chrift. 

/' The Minor onely requires proof ; and that I prove th js. If God have appointed 
I another^adamrj^more ordinaLyjaa^l^ij'ciphng t he children of the godly , than 
VMinifterial Preachings then thofe that would baptize none hut thofe that It^ Di'ci- 
pled by Minifteriall Teaching, would exclude many (if not raoft") of the Difciples 
who are children of the godly : But the Antecedent is true (that God hath appoint-, 
ed another primary more ordinary way of making. Difciplei of the children of the 
godly : ) Therefore, kc. 


Infants Church-memkerjhip and Baptifm. ' *-^-t^ 

Befides chat I have prored that the Covenant makes tbcm pifciples from their. 
firft Infancy j I now prove that even in Mt\ f i' leuie , as a uirdple is taken tor a 
ProfeiTor ofChriflianity, G^d hath appointed orher means to elf^d it in fuch i And 
thatisthe teaching of the Mother and Father by godly educicion. The Mother is 
moft with them, and therefore the chief Teacher at firft. Th ey that teach them to , 
fpeak> mjft teach them t o he Chr^ftians. Th.it this is Gods firlt ordinary means ot 
bringing the Childi'ert WB if lie vers to actaall Faith and Profeirnn, I prove, i. From! 
Scripriire. 2. And Experience. 

I. God commm deth the afeofthi s m?aa5 tQ ^]l_Parenrsv that they teach them the 
Law of God, and trade of their ITFrTand bring them up in the admonition and nur- 
ture of the Lord,from their childhood. So that this is the firfl: means for Aftual Faith, 
that God hath appointed. Now Gnj will appninrpo mra;i!^rnhe nfeH/rom which he 
will o rdinarily withdraw h isgrac;; ^, or deny his blelfiag, if it be ufed aright. Cer- 
tainly,'' if godly Edacation be as well his Qrdinaace as M ini fieri al or publike Prea 4 
ehingvand go bebreit, t\\Qi\ mxy m.n expeft Gods blciTiag on their endeavours in' 
fuch Education of their children, as well as on the pablike Minillery. God fets none 
upon vain and friiitlefs works. [^I{}vpJJjall thjy bdkv;^ mtkmt a Pre etcher ? 3 is^P^' * 

^^.^f^FJt-wsanf^ (7^hp ^ Infidels only . Certainly it was not women to Educate their ^ 
chtWren that Chrilt lent, when he (aid, G?, D'lfciple all Nati)ns, baptiiini th^m. For 
the fame that were fent to ma'<e Dlfciples, were fenc to baptize ; but women were 
not fent to baptize '■, therefore it is not women that are there fent to make Difciples. 
And yet womens teaching their children, maft go before the publike or other Miai-. 
fteriall Teaching am^iig tiiofe that are Chrillians. 

2. And experience confirms it, that God doth frequently blefs this means before the 
poblike Miniftry comes.Not to inflance ia all thofe in Scripture,that were godly from 
t!'teirchildhood,&:fome from their Mothers partictilarly,it is comonly (ccn in ourtimts 
that mofl (or at leaft many) of die children of godly Parents, that are truly fandified, 
did receive rhebeginings of it in their youth. The affemblyrthat I told you before,that 
give in thm experience about the time & manner of Gods working grace in ihem,did 
m^fl give in, that it began as they thought in youth or childhood , and in very few 
by the Mmifteriall Teaching. And for my own part, I think, that if I yet ever had 
JT'^tr A'f^"^^* F^^irh, if, wasbv the benefit of Educinon, before ever I heard-a-Scr-- 
mon : For the time when tneporentiali or Iiabiruaii leed wasint'aled, God knoNvs 
\f>ut i donot.)So that according to thefemens Dod:rine, I and miny thout'ands more 
'in the fam^ cafe fhould never be baptiied, becau:(i;jve were n n r fjr ft m.i d ^- Pi fr. i pi es 
Immediately by Teachi ngs ac cording to the fenfe of that Text, (which rs Minifteriail 
Teaclirng) 5ee Mr. T, £cemrat,p. 24, I doubt nor, hut jfFax'nts did faithfully dif- 
charge their duty to their cbildrcii^ that Godwh") fft th^in a^jrk^^ would blefs if, and leave 
bus few to be firfl anv-srted by the Afiniflry within the Church : bot the chief ufe of that j 
fliOuld be to Guide and Govern the Church , and to build up th€ Difciples, and to ' 
convert thofe without, as it was in the Primitive Times, 

S 5 CHAP.- 

Plain Scripture proof of 


Yfixth Argument fhall be againl\ the ufuall manner of tlicir baptizing, 
as i r is by dipping over head in a river or other cold water. This is known 
to be the ordinary way of the ^nabaptifis. Mr. T. refufcd todifpute 
tliispubhkely^ but yec he hath puUikefy preached againf) our pradice 
under the name of [ Sprinkling , ] and fmcc hath publikely prea- 
ched for Dipping. 

Forniy parr, I may fay as Wr. Bfake^ that I never faw child fprinkled ; but all that 

I fiave feen baptized had water poured on them, a nd fdwere wal 

Now, againft their ordinary pradice of dipping in cold water, asneceflary, 1 ar- 
gue thus : 

That which is a plain breach of the (ixth Commandment, TIjou/halt not kjll^ isno , 
Ordinance of God, but a moft hainous Cm : But the ordinary pradice of baptizing by 
dipping over head in cold water, as neceffary, is a plain breach of the fixth 
Ccmmandmcnt : Therefore it is no Ordinance of God, but an hainsus fmj 
And, as Mr. Cradock^ in his Book of Gefpel- Liberty fhews, the MagiHrate 
ought to rejlr^n^K, to faycj he lives of hisSubjeds '-, even according to rheir princi- 
ples that will yeTallow theMagiftrate^no power diredly in matter of Worfhip. 
That this is flat murder, and no better, being ordinarily and generally ufed. Is un- 
deniable to any underflanding man : For, that which dire ^y tcndeth toj ^erthrow 
mens lives, being wilfully ufed, is plain murder : But the ordinary or generall dip- 
ping of people over head in the coid warer , doth tend diredly to the overthrow of 
■ their health and lives ', and therefore it is murder. 

Here fcverallanfwers are made, fomevain, and fome vile, i. Mr.T. faith, that 
many are appointed the ufc of bathing as a remedy againildifeafes. To which I re- 
ply, I . Though he be no Phyfician, methinks his reafon fhould tell him that it is no 
univerfall remedy. 2. Few Difeafes have cold Baths appointed thtm. I havecanfe to 
know a little more than every one in this j and I dare (ay, that in Cities like Londcn, 
and among Gentlewomen that have been tend erly brough t up , and ancient people, 
1 and wcak_£ei4jl£aanjlJ]]opJieepers efpccialiy women that take but little of the cold 
[ air, the dipping tiiem in the cold weather , in cold water, in the courfe of nature, 
would kill hundreds andthoufand?ofthem,cirher fuddenly,orbyCaflTT]gthem into 
fome chronicall Difcafe. And 1 knpw npt what trick a covetous Landlord can find 
out to get his Tenants to die apace, that he may have new Fines and Heriots, like- 
Ker than to encourage fuch J reachbrs, that he may get them all to turn Anabaptii\s. 
1 wifh that this device be nor it that countenanceth thefe mien. 

And<:overous Phyficians (me thinks}fhould not be much againft them : Catarrhes 
and Obftrudions,which are the two great fountains of micft merral Difeafes in mans 
l»ody,couId fcarce have a mere notable means to produce them where they are nQt,or 



Infants ChHrch-memberJIjip and Baptifm. \ 3 5 

to increafe them where they are j Apoplexies, Lethargies, Paliies. and all Coniar(His 
difcafes would be promoted by it. So would Cephalalgies, Hemieranies, Phchifcs, * 
d bilityofthe ftomack, Crudities, and almoft all Feavers, Dyfenteries, Diarrhoea's, 
Colicks, Iliake paifions, Convulfions, Spafmes, Tremores, &e. Ail Hepatlck, Splcne- 
tick, Pulmoniack perfons, and Hypocondriacks would foon have enough of ic. In a- 
word, icis gaod for nothing but to difpatch men out of the world that are burden- • 
fom, and to ranken Church- yards. 

Eat Mr, T. will fave all this *, for he faith, There is no neceflity that it be in coldji 
water. To which I reply, i. But then he forfaketh the generality of his Partners in 
this opinion, fo far as we can learn, who ufually baptize in Rivers or Ponds. And if 
they can no better agree among themfelves, we have yet no reafon to be hafty in bc> 
lievingthem. • . 

2. And his warm Bath would be alfo dangerous to very mjny perfons. 3. And . i 
where fhould this Bath be prepared ? if in private, it wili fcarce be a folemn enga- 
ging aft. If in the meeting place of the Church, then i. It will take nofmallroom, , 
and require no fmallltir to have a bathing place, and w^ater wherein to dip people 
over head. 2. And if they do not run home quickly before they are well engaged, the 
hot Bath will be turned to a cold one to them, and make them repent this badge of i 
repentance, except they will have all things ready, and be brought to bed alfo in tha I 
Church before the people. ' 

3. And it will be long before .'J/r. T. will fhew ontof his reading of Antiquities, . 
what Church had fuch a baching place in it. 4. But mechinks they that call for 
Scripture for Infant-3aptifm , fhould alfo bring Scripture for baihing in warm : 

Butfome fay,they may ftay till the heatofSummer,whcn the water will be warm. 
To which I reply ; wherV have you any Scripture for that ? I have proved before, 
that the conOant Rule and Example of Scripture is clean co. trary , and -equircs 
that men bee baptized when they are firft made Dfcipks, and not iUy till 

Others fay , that Dipping was in cultom in the Scripture-rimes. To which I re- 
ply, I. It is not yet proved by any. T he laylor was bapiiied inth enri?!ir inhjs 
He^e •, .. ther ^ore not likely over-hcadyitrtha: Councf V where wareFvvaslo irAfcfT^ AJ- S 
The Eunuch mTglit Well be iud'to go down into the warer j for the Counny^'as /^ 
jftiomitainous, and th e Brooks were dcwn in the bottoms. Even the ^i ver JBjmu 
where J^hn baptized., !>ecaufc^ there was much warcMs found by Travtikri to bee a 
iniall B rook that a nun may almofl Hep ov er. 2. The word fi^niheth to wafh, as. , 
well as to dipv andfois taken when applied to otler. tilings, as' Mat. 7. 4, 8,&c. " 
3. The thing fignitied is fet forth by riie phraf e of warn ng orforinkling^ and r he figa \ 
Beqd raorevrp^<-t rherhingfigoified. See I Cor. 6.1 1, in.^.^, Heb-\o.ii. i'Li.AA.2. I 
J)el2.2^. £7^^.36.26. I Pet. 1. 2. HebA2.2i. 4. If it were ochcrwue, it would 
be proved but oc^iiianalUfrom a feafon proper to th€>fe hot Countr.t s. ^. Chi ift hath 
not appointed t fierneauire of vv^t er, nor the mamier of wafliin ^,, no more than he 

take. Aad it would be but folly for any to think that men mud needs fill thcmlJ.-lves 
full of Bread and Witic, becaufe it beft Signifies the fulnelTe.of Chi ift •, fj Ir is no bet- 
ter to fay, that we mufl needs be walhed ail over, hecaufc ir belt fTgnifics our iniriall . 
with Chrii>, &c. Chr iji: told Fcter that the w alhingof liis kut wa^^ennn ^h to cleanfe : / 
all. A little roayfigniiie-as weil as much y a s a Clod of earth doth in giving poifcflioinr^ 
©f much Lands, aiid a C orn of pep jper fignineth our he mage for much, &c. 

15^ Plain Scripture proof of 

Biurom • d<:fpcratcly conclude, that if it be Gods way, he will laye our livcs,how 

• probable foever the danger may fcem. I aiifwer, i . But this is to beg the Qpcftion. 

Nay , I have Ihewcd, ar.d am fi-ewing, that it is not Gods way. God hflth appointed 

no Ordinance ccnrradidcry to hii great Morsll ccmnnands. 2. God mvd not be tcmp- 

jtt-d. This was the Lcvils trick, to have drawn Chri(\, under pretence of Scripture 

I and of truiiing Gcd, to have cafi himlelf into danger of death. 5. So ycu might 

have faid to the Dilciples, that if it were Gcds ccmmand to keep the Sabbath, then 

» they need not rub the ears of corn ; for God could luOain them without. 4. If it 

were a duty, yttwhcniris inconficenc with a greater duty, it is at that time a fm: 

Vor it is alwayes a fin to prefer a lefs duty before a greater : But the duty of felf pre- 

fervanonjs a Ms^uW rat urall dnry ^ and ^iapriy in g is hnr p nfirive. as Mr. Cradockhzih 

(htwed you *, Erpeciaffy the majo rier, and g uaritity of water in bapti-Tm. if you had 

leatr.edn-bat this tneatis, I will have jMercy, and net Sacrifice^ ye would not havecondim- 

fi cd tbegmltkfs^ faid our Saviour to thefe mens Fredeceilcrs, Mat. 1 2. 7. God hath 

not appointed Ordinances in his Church which will deftroy them, except they be 

prelerved by Miracles j for then it were a tyiug himfelf to a conftant working of Mb 

racles, which he hath net done, except the Doftrine of Tranfubflantiation be true. 

So that I conclude, If Murder be afm, then dipping ordinarily in cold water over 

head, in England^ is a fm : And if thofe that would make it mens Religion to Murther 

rhemfelves, and urge it on their Confciences as their duty, are not to be fuffered in a 

Commonwealth any more than High- way Murderers j then judge how thefe Ana- 

baptifis that teach theneceflary of fuch dipping, ate to be fu^ercd. 



MY feventh Argument is alfo againft anothe 
baptizing, which is their dipping^ gerfon 
many of them i or ne>{t to nak^. aT tr 
have heard of. Agamil wmcn 1 argue 1 

Y feventh Argument is alfo againft another wickednefs in their manner of 
i_._.:_- ..--i- •. . •. ,. . )erfo ns naked, a s is very ufuallwith 

__^_,^^^^^^^^ "Ufuall with the modefteft that I 
Agamlt whicn 1 argue thus : If it be a breach of tlie fe- 
venth Commandment, [ Thou fl)alt not commit adultcry^^ ordinarily to 
baptize the naked, then it is intolerable wickednefs, and not Gods Ordinance : But 
it is a breach of the feventh Commandment ordinarily to baptize naked : Therefore 
it is intolerable wickednefs, and not Gods Ordinance. 

Al 1 the Queftipn is ot'the Minor •■, which is evident thus. 1 he feventh Command- 

Imenr forbids all ir\CKementL£Q-imdea)^^ immodeft adions : Butto baptize 

women naked is an immcdcil adion, aud an incitement to uncieannefs ; -theretore it 
iirhere forbidden/ 

To this Mr. T. made me this anfwer in conference -, Tliat in former times it was 
thoughtno immodefty. To ^\hich I reply 5 1. Cuflomin fome Countrie's, like Brajil, 
or other parts of America^ where they Hill go naked, may make it lecm no immode- 
defty there 5 but among thofe that are not Savages, mcthinks it fhould. 

2./fA/r. r.could baptize naked all the Maids In Bervdly, and think itnoimaio- 
dcfty, he haih loft his common ingenuity and modcfty with liK Turh. 

9. IS 

Infants Church' memberfijtp and Baptifm. 127 


5. /s not every good man fenfible of the decekfulnefs and wickednefs of his heart."^ 
and that he needs aJl helps againft it ? and is it not his daily bufmefs to watch over \ 
ic ? and his prayer and indeavOLir that he be not Lead in to temptation .-^ And would/ 
it be no fnareor temptation to Mr^ T. to be frequently imployed in baptizing Maids 
naked ? Let him fearcii and judge. Methinks the very mention of it, could / avoid 
it,is immodeit. 

If there were no danger to the baptized, yet methinks Minifters fhould have re- 
gard to themfelves. For both thefe laft Arguments make more againft the Minifter, 
then the people : For the former , it is evident, that if the Minifter mufl go into 
the wa ter with the p arty , (which is the ufe of moll: that / have knownToi'tnemJic 
will ccrtainly jend to hjs de ath , though they may fcape that go in but once. For 
weak Students to m^e afrequent praSice of going into the water, will cure their 
itch after novelties, and allay the heat of their intemperate zeal. Andfo in this laft 
cafe, fona Miniikr to be frequently imployed about the naked, will be as bad. Aai 
what it may be to all fort of Spcftatars , I will not ftand to exprefs. 

Befides all this , it is likely to raifc jealoufies in Minites Wives, and others,aiid 
fo to foment continual diffentions. 

And it wili(^upon the very probability that it fhould prove a fnare3no doubt bring 
a conftant fcandal upon the i/iiniriry,and make the people look upon them bu t as fo ^ 
many vile incontinent men. If Auricular Coufeflion brought that infamy , no wow- 1 
der if ordinary naked baptizing do it. ' 

Furthermore, /t would certainly debauch the people , and bereave them gene-l 
rally of their common modefly j If it once grew into a cuftom to behold each others) 
"nakednefs, they would quickly be like the Indhtm Savages in this. And fure that' 
pra^ice is not of God^v/hich io dire^ly tends to bereave men of all common civility 
modefly, ingenuity, and humanity. 

Moreover, 11 -at pra'^ice is not of God, which would turn Gods worfhip into con- 
tempt, and make rt iiit- erly ridiculous : But this praftice would certainly bring Gods 
worfliip into ccncempt, aiiu make it meerly rediculeiis : Therefore it is not of God. 
would not vain ycrng me.: come to a baptizing to fee the nakednefs of Maids , and I 
make a meer jcft and iporc of it ? And v^here then will be the reverence and foletn-/ 
nity of. Worfhip ? 

Moreover , that pradice which would bring a general reproach upon the Chri- 
flian Pf ofedion among all the Enemies of it, and that upon fo probable grounds, is 
certainly not of God.- But undoubtedly the pradice of baptizing naked would 
bring a general reproach upon the rhriftian Frofcfiion amoiig all the Enemies of 
it3 yea among the moil fober and difcreet j and fo would keep men in tii^^ir Infide- 
lity , and hinder the propagation of Chrifts Kingd0m,and the converfion andfalva- 
tion of milions of fouls : For what hinders this more than prejudice,and the difcre- 
dit of the truth .«* When Chriftians have once the repute through the World,as i4i<i- 
mhtes have with us, who will turn Chriflian ? I think there is but few fober men a* 
mong Chriflians who arc not fo far offended with this praftiee, that they would be 
loth to take a woman tO Wife that hath the /mpudemrym fh^w h^r f^fnakt^H m _ i_ 
an AlTcmbly, and would efleem it next taking one fromthe Stews* "^ ~ ' 

If they fhallfay toall this,aSi'J/r.r.didin hisSern[>on,Thatit is not neceiTary that 
they be naked: / reply : i . /f they be next to naked, vet the dffference is not great, 
and the former inconvenience would in ^reat mcafurc follow : And /leave it to 
any fober Chriftian to judge , whether it be likely God will be pleafed with . 
luch Worfhip,whcH he would not hayc men among the Jews go up on his Alur bv 1 

J 2 1 rlain Script fire proof of 

lleps^left rheirflikedaefs fh^uld be difcovered thereon. £r)«/. ^20. and when Charn 
i wab ntr<'-*jj2r-!Z!J12JJii*^' ^'^ Farhe^ nakednefs , and nor covering it without be- 
Vholding anH ? anTwlTeiiChrifl celleth us , thit he hirh commirrei Adulrery thit 

looketh on a woman to lifl after her? AndDAvids example will rell you, that 

I looking on thern naked is an incitement to luft ; and when the Scriprures even for- 
bid all fiUhinefSjandfoolifh talking, and jefting, as things not comely, and faith, 
that the very ftaming of uncleannefs becomech not Saints, as Ephsf^.-^.^^s. 

2. Thofe that woulcthive them covered whollyOr moftly when they are dipped 
do differ from their brethren and Partners herein*, whofe arguments to the contrary 
"" /leave them to anfwerj and when tliey are agreed better among themfelves how to 
baptize,then let them try their firengch with others.5. To dip them cbathed, will 
overthrow theirown Argument for the neceffity of wafhing the whole body ; for 
this will be no wafhing, but a foaking or Q^ gpinR, (if they ftay in long enough. J It 
may wafhthcgarmen!:, but thF!5oHywiIlb>£j^ in likelyhood. 

And fo / leave the mention of Liis^julixorxpraftice, which were it not ncceffa . 
ty to confute, I fhould not have medled with. But in borh thcfe lafk Cafes , we di- 
fputeftot againftbare words,butexpericncesandknown praftices. For their nak- 
ed baptizing is a known thing, and the wickednefs chat hath followed on fome, and 
rhat fome have dyed on i t i and /would have others b- more wife,and efeape both 
dangers. Only let me fa7*:his much m^re, riiat itisvery fufpirious, and to me unfa- 
▼ory , that .^r. T. fhould fay no more, but , That it is not bltcejjury that they be 
baptized n«ked , and in cold Water ', as if he took it to be la wful , though not ne- 
cefery. Methinks he Ihould rather have given his teftimony agiinft it as iinfull, and 
expreffed fome diflike, if he do indeed dillike and )udg.- it fiafiiil j and if he do not^ 
I dare boldly fiy he is very far gone. 



THe laft Argument that I will ufe , is this : That party and pra<!iice which 
hath been ftill branded and purfued by Gods eminent judgments, but ne- 
ver evidently with his blelfing,rmce-the ^t?i known appearance of it,is ni>c 
likely to be of God ; But xht Anabaptifts party and practice is-fuch i Therefore uoc 
likely to be of God. The Minor oniy requires proc»/,which I fluU fbew to be true 
in thefe particulars, i. It hath never helped on,buc hjndcrcd.the workof God where 
**" iteomess Nor hath Gdd ordinarily blciTed che -4,ifliiiryor the Aitaibrvptiils to the 
true converfion of fouls, as he hach done other mtnsj hue rather they liuve. been fa- 
ftrumejQts.of the; Churches fcandal and mikiy. 2 Anabaptjflry hath ,becn the ordi- 
nary inlet to rnoifl other vile Opinions i and few {J;^ac44:3but.ga ofuich further, .g. 
God hath ufually given up the focieti<:s of Ana^.ip'.jfcconotQrious Icandalous wick- 
i ed converfations, more than others due pro(cftTgo41i<w6. 4..,dftd God h^th iUli 
I pwrlued 

Infants church m^ud'erjhjf^d^d ioq 

pKrfued them v/irh ruiuating ]udgments,and never picfperf d rJiemfofar as to have ^~^ 
any tftabliflicd Churches -which fliould credit the Gctptl. i^orhar(as Mr. Rous 
faich, in Oyle ofScorp. of cur going cowards Roine.(o)l Et ayfay of drawing towards 
Anabapriltry, thacit is ro r.un frcmGod:'prcrtrvingro Gcd-dtfiroying. 

VV hercasir/j-.r. would have riii? world behevcT that the primitive Fathers were 
againfl /nfanr baprifm , the contrary is fully proved,as 1 fliali britfly fhew you anon. 
In the mean time let any find out any fcciecy of men that were againft /nfant'bap- 
tifm in any currant Hiftory, thsc were not branded with all or moft of the forefaid 
judgments of God. 1 know feme falfiy infinuate, that the Albigenceszhd Waldenfes 
were againfi Infant- baptifm j which i fnall alfo fpeak anon. 

I. What a hinderance the Anabaptifts were to the Gcfpel in Germany^c refifling 
tlje mof] painful godly Mim(lers,and reproaching and vilifying th^iTi,by their wicked 
lives, by their hardening the Papifls , and fcandalizing the /gnorant, and hindering 
- the converficfl of jnultidudes that begun to have foroe liking to the Gofpel,is too evi- 
dent in the moft of the Writersofthofe times, there being few Divines of note who 
. £l9 not bearwitnefsofit frequently in their writings : as £Hf/;er, ;We/d/2^//;on, Ilkri' 
cusy luwgli]4.SyBuIlhiger^ Lee Jud. Calvin^ with multitudes more. How they hinde - 
red the Go4eia,t Lmihurg^ ^g^'md ^umus^youm2y read in his life: How they hinde- 
red^itar^»i/p?(r^e,anG what ftlrs and oppofition they made againii t'ri'rfnM^, fkegiusy 
and Mufcuius afterward, and oth^r Minifters , is to be feen, as in the Hiftory of the • 
lives of the faid Diviner, fo in many others. Slejdans relation of their carriage is 
well known;: And how tliey have helped on the Gcfpel wherever they have fince 
been entjSftained , as in the Low ^ Countries^ or any where elfe , is commonly known. 
Thofe. few:th^t formerly were in £«^/47Jflf^ yveki^ow didn^ore ^gainft it then 
for it., N ' - 

Leo Juda faith of them in his timefin his Epiftle before BuUingers Dialogue againfl , 
them} that although the Herefieof the Carabaptifts was divided into many and di- 
vers Seds, yet in this they all unanimoufiy agree, that they make work ( or diftur- 
bancej for the Preachers of Trutii,and may render them to their Auditors fufpe- 
^ed as Seducers. And again he faith : For where-ever Chrift comes, there the 
Catabaptifts are prefently at hand, that they lay wafte and cut in peecesthe new 
born and happily inftituted Churches. So doth the Devil fend boars into the cleer 
fountains, that they may trouble the water , and infe<J^ it with their dirt. At Sunt- 
,^nl what ftirs they raifed, is mentioned by many. Mekh.Adainus fin vhis Germany 
Medkor^ in vitaVadianiJiVith^ That when that eKcellent, learned , and godly man 
F/7^7rfn«y was Conful,though he dealt not, with them by punifhments,nor by his 
Authority as Magiftr ace, but by Argument and Scripture, yet the Anabaptifts,an un- 
quiet kind of men, did wonderfully perturb that Church by their, contentions , and 
by an unheard of madnefs did rile very much trouble or buiinefsto the Magiftracie, 
and to the good Conful : And that in that Confiid l/'adianus firft knew wl^t Herefie 
Was h though cut of old Kifiory he knew the word [ Herefie J before. ^ 

In the Vifeofjuinglinf^ thehmeM^kh.Adamus^ in vius Theobg. GevmanSmh. thus; 
7n the mean time, as the Devil alway ufethto fow his tares , the Herefie of the 
Cara-baptiBs crept inr( while Xi^i»^/?HX was tarrying on the work of Reformation.) 
Atfirfx, they forbad the baptizing of Infant?, and rebaprized themfelves. After- 
wards they brought in a puddle of all the Herefies that ever were. At firfl Zu- 
irgulus dealt with them familiarly , becnife the Authors were both his friends,and 
learned, and citizeriS,and his ilockjtill they begun to do nothing but lye, and gather 
together Difcipies,& to fepcrare from the Church,& to inftitute a new Church^then 

T 2* 

J . Q Plam Scripure proof of 

he was conf^raiuec! co refift them with all his ftrcngth , and had publick difputatron^ 
with them,in which being convift of PlrFors, they foamed againft their Antagonifts 
with blafphemies and reproaches : At laft the Senate was fain to deal wirh them with 
btnifhments,prifon, and death *, not now as againit Anabaptlfts, but as agalnft men 
penured,difobedientandfeditious.The head of them was Bal! barer Hubmer^who was' 
an Ap®lhte again and again -, who being delivered by the benefit of Zuwglius^ re- 
turned that thanks which the world iifcth to do.jFbr the knave did not llick to lead 
the man(that had fo well defervcd of him])withfo great reproaches, that he was 
fain to fatifie the brethren by an Apology.' ■ '■'■^^'^! 

When poor Mufculus was put to fhitc for himfelf , and labour for his living, he 
bound himfelf to an Anabaptift Weaver,who kept a Teacher in his houfe*, but when 
3fM/c«/M^ would not fay asthey, but reprehended the hypocrifie and (loth of the 
(aid Teacher, his Ajnab^ptift Mafter put him away, quite conrrary to Covenant, and 
left poor iWM/c«/H/ in fuch a ftrait, that he knew not what to take to, but was fain 
to hire himfelf to dig in the Town- ditch, accufing the Anabaptlftical perfidioufnefs, 
iind complaining that he was thus thruft out contrary to promife. . ' 

Alas poor MufcuUs ! But God had provided better things for thee than to be an 

Analiaptift's journey-man, or Apprentice. Wlien the fame Mi//c«/iiy wasMinifterat 

Augufia^ and the Anabaprifts had brought that Church into a troubled and afFiifted 

' ftate (^faith the Hiftorian^by their 'fury j who as they ufeco infiraiare rhemfdves 

every where like Serpents into the tender ( new planted^Churches,fo they had alfo 

crept into that, and in it had both feduced many , and dealt very impudently and 

rafhly. For now they taught not privatly, but openly j and fo far went the audaci- 

bufnefs of fome of them, that they Entered the Temple at the hour the people were 

wont to meet to hear Gods word, and went up into the Pulpit , and publickly pro- 

feffed their errors.- And when the Magirtrate, t© heal the tumult and fedition, had 

imprifoned fome,and fome would have had them put to death, yet Mufculus aflwa- 

I ged the Magiftrates rigor, and told them, that was not the way to reduce the erringi 

/ and himfelf went daily to the prifon to vifir them, never fpeaking a word to them 

' of Religion, bringing them relief, and fpeaking kindly to them ; yet did thefe Ana- 

baptilh fet upon him with reproaches when he came to^relieve andvifir them, call- 

ing^im the progeny of Vipers, and a falfe Prophet , rhatnouriflieda Wolf under 

(fheeps cloathing,and that. fought their blood, &c. till by long patience, and bounty, 
and kindnefs towards them he had won their affeftions , and then they defired con- 
ference with hi«m, and did patiently hear him : and one after another forfake their 
errors : whereof one of them became a Minifter : And fo by the conviftion of theic 
Haen,the Church was afterward at more peace from the Anabaptrftick fury , faith 
Mf/c/;. AdamusinvitaMufculi. 

• Which /the fullier relate, becaufe Mr.T. boafteth fo mii^h of Mufvulus his ck- 
pofitionjfi Cor.7.14. that the fimple people are ready to think^ that he hath at 
leafl onewber,godly, learned Divine en his fide. 

Calvin hath wrote a treatife againft them, which he faith in his Dedicaticn,he did 
for this reafon, to admonifh all godly ircn that were not well experienced herein- 
how mortall a poifon the opinion of the Ca^abaptHiiE is. He begins his Treatife thu< 
/f I would write againft all the errors and falfe opinions of the Anabaptifts,/ Ihouid 
undertake a long work, and fliould enter into a deep , frcm whence / fhould have 
•no paflfage out. For this puddle doth herein differ from all other Sefts of Hereticks, 
that they do not only err in feveral things,but are is it were a vaft Sea offtupendioui 
dotages: fo that there can Icarce be found the head of one Anabaptift which is not 
jpoflcffed with fome opinion dlffcrenc from the reft.Thcreforc th«rc would be no end 


Infants church .memberjbip andBaptifm. 141 

of any work,if Khould difcufTe, yca,or but rehearfe all the wicked Do<Srmcs of this 
Seft, &c. So he goes on,and (hews that they were then divided,efpecial!y into two 
Sefts. One more moderate and rimple,that didboaft of Scripture, and plead Scrip- 
tnre with great confidence for all they held (which was firfl, that Infants were not 
to be baptized.! That there fhould be ftri<fter and popular difciplinein every Church' 
and the wicked more feparated from Sacrament and Communion , &c. ) The other 
fort were called Libertines , who pretend to be fo fpirituall,as to be above Scripture, 
and had a myltical ambiguous way of fpeaking, proper to thcmfelves , confounding 
good and bad, God and Satan,and darkning all things, &;c. Againft the former and 
better fort, he /hews the vanity of their boafting of Scripture, and anf,vcrs their ar- 
guments: and among other things to the point in hand , he hath thefe words ; The 
Divel himfclf was armed with the word of God, and girded himfelf with that fword 
tliat he might invade Chrifl : and we have exper)ence,that he daily ufeth this art by 
his imiruments, that he may deprave the truth, andfo lead poor fouls to deftrudicn. 
As for thofe miferable fanatick perfons , that fo boafl that the word of God is for 
them, whether that befo, the matter it felf ibeweth plainly. We have been endea- 
vouring, this long time by our daily labours to rcflore the holy word of God :for 
which caufe we bear the oppofition of all the world. But how much have the(c 
men promoted ir? or what help have they oflforded us ? They have troubled ns ra- 
Jsther, and vehemently hindred us. So that how they have prevailed ("againft the 
tjWork^cannot be exprefled : but thus ,that how much the word of God was by us 
f^promotedjor helped on, fo much was it by thefe men retarded, andfo went back- 
^;iWard, &:c. 

^r,.^ }{! ihouid heap up all the Teflimonies that fuch unqueftionable witnelTes do give 
v^s of the Anbaptifts carriage and manners, / fhould fill a largcc Volume thcn/in- 
iiliend, or am able for: / will therefore adde but one more, and that is a witnefs (as all 
. the reftj for learning, godlinefs,and faithfuhiefs4n his report beyond exception,ev€n 
H. EuUingerin his Dialogue againft the Anabaptifts. 
He begins his book with a lamentation at Gods judgments on Chriffians for 

r their I 
, as if I 

.^norprofitingby the word, for which God gives them up to follow novelties. 

' 'they v/ere given oyer to areprobate fenfe,and all kind of filthinefs and difgrace,the 
common people being fo blinded, as not to fee how great calamities follow , where 
once the Anabapt'ifts fet foot. And when fome were fo blind that tliey faw no harm 
in them, as if they were an innocent, zeaIous,godly people,Cno wonder if fome will 
deny their wickednefs,now fo long after, when the partiall did not diicern it then J 
BuUJnger undertakes to fliew what a wicked people they were,from particnlar in- 
itances, in thefe words : \J will (faith hejmake all thismaniiel\ to you. This Sed 
hat h wholy fubverted Waldfljiit{ where Hiibmcr was Teacher ) the y banifliedmany 
x)f the Citizens that were good men and rmcere,and drove them from tlieir poITen i- 
ions(this was their libertyofconfcience^by which means the Go(peI,which did there 
excellently flourifii, was utterly rooted out (This is thefucccL of their laboars.^Thi.- 
very fame they wanted but a little of doing ^v^Vorms. At Augufla.Bafilymd. inMi>)/i- 
'^i^,there were Anabaptifts that affirmed ChriftwasCbut)a Prophet, and aflirmcd. 
that rhe devils and wicked men fhould be faved.(This isthe progrcfsof their Do- 
ftrine.}At Sengaiont cut offhis brothers hcad,as hefaid , at his fathers, command. 
What iilthinefs they comiViit under pretence of fpirituall marriage, thofe Towns and 
Cities can tetiifte who have ofcen fliarply punifhed them for thefe wickednerTcs.And 
this HO man can deny,that moft of them dof^rfjke their wives andchildren^and lay- 
ing by all labor,dolive idly,& are fed by other mens labors: And when they abound 
wicli filthy and abominable Iiifl,they fay it is the command of their heavenly Fatfiei 

T 3 , -per. 

1 4^**- ' Tlain Scripture froof of 

perfwadina women and honefl Marrons,that it is ?rapofti'oIethey fhoold be partakers 
of fhc Kirgclcnicf heaven, imli.fs they filthily proliitru- rhcii bcdics,alkd^itig that 
it is wrirrcn,thac we ini'.fi: rcroiiiice ali thofc tilings Vr hich we ]ovc ocltand that all 
kinds Qrinranny are to be fwallowcd by the godly for C'.iriits fake^asd that Publicans 
aud Harlcrs go firft into the Kingdom of heaven. Olthe Treachery, Lying , and Se- 
dt'ion whcrtwitli thefe aifobcditnt people do every where abound, there js no end 
or meafure. And I pray,are there(and .more which in prudence I filencejtheir ver- 
tues ? Do you yet think that they defign nothing difhontft i Or can ycu deny the 
truth of rheYc things ? Ob]e^. Sure many things are charged en them falfly^and fame 
addeth fomewhat. ^/?/n\ What things have hitherto been mentioned , may be all 
proved by figned Ictters^and by certain Teliiracriies. i er my part , I have in pru* 
dencc filenced their crime?, and fpcke lefs then they have commirred', fo much the 
more doth it grieve it me , that men are To blind , that they do not obferve thefe 
things, or lay them to hearty Yea , that a great part of men do en brace and follow 
thtic erroneous men,even as though they came down from Heaveu,and were Saints 
[ an'iOng mortals, who preached nothing but what is Divine and Heavenly , whereas 
they far exceed the Nicbolaitans and Valentmans in. filthincfs. Ob)ett> 1 have not 
fcuiid rhefe things fo h nor do / think that all are thusdehied. And if a few a- 
mong them are fuch, what is that to the godly? There was one Judas among the 
Apeliles , Sl'C- And they teach fo excellently of God,and avoiding Tin, that /cannot 
teCcive they are fo bad. \Vhenthcy are apprehended they praifeGod, and give 
thanks^ when they are flain, they conftantly endure it,and gladly and cheerfully 
undergo death i This you cannot denyi and therefore /would you had heard them 
as I have done. Anf, Perhaps /fhould have little tofay againft you,unlefs/had long 
ago throughly known this kind of men. But /am not ignorant how much by guile 
and deceit, Hypccricie can do. As to your anfwcr *, it is true, that the wickednefs 
ol a tew fhould ht no diTparagement to the innocent j but you have not yet proved 
the AnabaptifvS caufe tobe juft and good. Nor canyon Jhew me one man of them , who 
■ is not ^emipjed with fome of the forefajdwjckecineffrs *, / mean^L:^w^^Tieachny.-, Per]u* 
ry^Vj^hbedigKiif Sdhion^ Idlencfs^ D efertmij of their wivcs^Filthincfs. Of thefe, al- 
t houghaiihave notallot tnem,yet every one hath feme *, iTi the mean time, /fay 
nothing ofthcirHerefie and Scfts, their pertinacy and falfe erroneous Dodrine. 
And for that which they fpeak rightly ,it is but the fame that we fay. 

Thus Bullhger goes on in his teftimony of them,which / may not be larger in tran- 
fcribing. It is not againft their Bodrine that /bring thefe Teftimcniesjfor that would 
be bat to alledge one mans judgement againft another. But it is concerning tjieir qua- 
lities and behaviour,and open wickednefs:in whichicafcf being about matter of fad:) 
iffo many learned,holy Divines,who broke the Ice in the work cf RtformarJon,and 
did :i»d futfered fo much to accompHfh it , and lived in the countries and rimes 
where and when thele things were a^ed : 1 fay if thefe be not to be taken for ere, 
dible witneft'es, / know not what humane Teftimony fcarce may be credited , and 
whether all HiOoiy be net meerly vain. And / doubt not that Mr.T. knows, that 
Peter Mart)rJ.anchiHs, \)a»d!tis^ hareUus^ Eeyt^ Chemmtius^ Toffanus^ GrynAus^Bucer^ 
Ckyyt^rus, Aretius^ Hmmirgius^ Gcrrhard^ withmukitudes more,do>ll givcihe like 
uftimony of the Anabaptifts,giving them commonly the titles of Furies, Fanaticks, 
perjured, Filthy,Tumultucus,Seditious, Src.And the bufinefsof Murfier /need not 
fchtc. Sleidan, Spanhemjus^^md ht dy M}\B dily and others have faid enough of it. 
Sothatbythisyounay cafily pefeeiv?HbwXcd hath followed them with his 
iudecmcnts abroad in all the four for.mentioned refpcfts. ~ 

^ • I. How 

InfatJts ehurch^memherjloip and Baptijm, i ^5 

1. How they have been fo far from being profperous in che Miniftry,;inGlfurther- 
crs of the Gofpel , that they have been die great fcandals and hmderers of its 

2. And chat they feldom flopped at the denyal of Infant-baptifm , but have pro- 
ceeded further to the vilelt opinions j and feldom any came to notorious Herefiesi 

3. And that God hath ufually given up their Societies to notorious wickednefs in 
life , iii>fo much that BuUinger challengeth co name a man that was k^t. 

4. And how they have withred every where , and come to nought, is too evident 
to need proof. So that when the light of the Gofpel once broke forth, and the true 
work of Reformation was fet a fooc,God profpered itfo mightily to che aftohifhmenc 
of the very Enemies, that'in a fhortfpace it over fpread a great part'of che Chriilian 
Worlds But Anabaptiftry, which fet out near the fame time and place with Luth'ers 
lleforraation^didonly raakeanoyfeinthe World, and turn Towns and Counrryes 
into feditibns and mifery, and fo die in difgrace, and go out with a flink •, And in 
what Councrey foever it came , after fome fhort flirs, ic had the fame fnccchy c:^'cepc 
were a few of them are in fome places tolerated, as Jews and tlerecicks are , for 
meer Policy or compaffionj yea, andflill the moft learned and Godly Divines were 
theinftrumentsoffuppreffingir. / 

And doth God ufe to deal thus by his truth in a time of Reformation ? /deny 
not . but fome Truth may be long hid before the time of Difcovery •, But this is no 
New Llghf,for it broke out long ago,and hachbeen put out again and again. And I 
deny not but godly Divines may refift a Truth with much zeal while they think it 
an Erfor vBut then '^thec-D wUl maintain ir, and it willlikely get ground lliil , or at 
leaft God will nor fuffer ic to be extinguirhed in a time of Reformation •-, much- lefs 
will he follow it with ftich heavy Judgments, and mak^ icche inlet of much Error . 
and wickednefs, and calamity. 

At Geneva (a Chiirch that God fo wonderfully bl^fl ,;aTid' Where there Were able 
-Divines to encounter ir,)it no fooner biroke forth but a few Difputacions did filence 
its Patrons, and by conviiicing them did extinguifh the fire. Thofe places that 
have entertained it throughly , it Ivath been as fire iii the thatcfl , and proyed'^hejr 

But alas, what need we look into other Kingdoms to enquire whether the fir^ be 
hot,^when we are burning in it?or ro know the natm-e of chat poyfon chat is working 
in our bowels, and which his'ftriviirig to extinguifhthehfe of Church and ScaceT 
Er^tand i's'now the ftage where the doleful! Tragedy i? a(^ing y and che eyes of all^ 
Reformed Churches are upon us , as the miferable objefts of their compariioji.Cer-* 
tainly , he that will not know and acknowledge fni in.the yecyxiin^ of affli<^ion,and 
that When fo-many heavie Judgments are on our backs, yea, and when we I'marc Zy^ 
the fm/^r which we fmarc,fo chit ic iuhtmeansas well as che -Meriter of our nji'fe- 
ry , thisman is fearfully blinded andhardcnrd. To love antl plead for thefin tqr 
which>and by which we fmart,even while wc fmart,i5no good fign, /have hid tob • 
much opportunity to know very many of tliefe called Anabaptifts, 31)4 co be faiiiiliar • 
with chenv,and having firfi: examined my heart, leaft/fliould w/ongrhcm our of any 
difafil'fftion through difference of judg!nent,as Iclearly difcover that J bear 00 ilt ivil ; 
TO any one man of them, nor ever did , nor find any paffton but companion mdving 
me to fay what /dovfol do impartially and truly affirm concerning the.uio^cl:' 
them chat /-have converfed wich,boncerni.ng the forementioned particuUr^.as follovy ' 
«ch.» 1. That. /have kfiawn few "®f them •& much as- labour after tht .wfnnlng of 


144 ^ ^ Tlain Scripture proof of 

IbiiU tVoiii (in CO God, and bringing them into love with Chrift , and holincfs , and 

hcivcir, tnit the main fcope of rhrir cnH^^nvnnr^ in pnMirW ni^i^ priu^/* ^^^n. pm. 

,pa£aU£jildc_Qj;iinlons *, and if they do preach any plain wholfomeDoftrincic IsoCu- 

t ally but lubfcrvicnt to their great Defignjthat t'le Truth may be as fugar to fweeteii 

1 their Errors, that they may be the eafilier fwallowed ; And fo flrangeJy are they 

■ tranfported with a defire to bring men to their opinion , as if they were never in a 
happy conditiDn till rhey afe.rr-h;ipri7rd,Qr as if there were no hope ofchefalvation 
of the liolywfl men till theni& as if there w ere little morerhan this required co make 
xnen happy ; For this is the Doftrine that they raoft eagerly prefs j and if they can 
,gi*t the proplianen peifons to imbrace their Opini-ons, and be re-baptized, they ulh- 
ally maKC much of them, andfliew more affcAionto them, than to the mofi godly 
,tliat dltiicr from them. Nay more , they are the greatefl hindcrcrs of the work of 
Qod in the converting offciils, and reforming the Church, that / know in the Land; 
,what others have done I will not fay ", but /know none of the moft prophane or ma- 
jignant, that are half ib bitter enemies to the Miniflry, and fo great hindercrs of the 
; faying of (ouls. Alas', how oft hath it wounded my fpirit with grief to fee and hear 
men pfofeiTing to be more godly than others , to make it the very bufinefs of their 

I Uv^s to difgrace the Miniflers of the Gofpel , and make them vile andodioas to 

I the people.; If they come into company of the prophane, that hare a godly painfull 
TAinifterforfeeking their falvation , thefemen will harden them in it , and fay far 

#. more againft the Minilkr than the ijioft notorious fcorners Were wont to do \ and 
that not in a bare f«orn, which is lefs fticking ', butin ferious flanders , perfwading 

I the poor people that their Miniflers are Hypocrites, and belly- gods , and meer felf- 
feekers , that lludy but to feed their own gats , and to make x prey of the people, 
and to advance thenQfeIvcs,and be raafters ©fall men j and that they are cruel blooil- 
thirfty perfecutors, Baals Prief^s, and Antichriflian Seducers, and that they preach 
(^Ifhood to our people, and tell lyes in the pulpit,with the like accufations. O how 
this eonfirmech men in their enqiity to tlie Doftrine of the Gofpel and the Preach- 
ers of it! When poor people hear thofe defpife the Miniftry, that once were con- 
ftanc hearers, and hear thofe deride family duties, and holy walking, and the Lords 
day , who onc« fecmed godly , they may think ^ ^^hat'fure rhefe men that have 
tryed this flrift way, fee fome evil in it, or clfe they would never fpcak againft it 
fo much. Nay I never heard any of the old fcorners that would fcorn half fo bitterly 
and reproachfully as fome of thefe men. Read but the book called Martin Mar-ptefts 
and then judg. And ufually when they run up into a Pulpit , or preach in private, 
Ithechieffcopcoftheir DoiSrineistoperfwade the people that the Miniflers are 
J Seducers and Lyers, and falfe Prophct^^&c As. if the po orjgeople were in a fure 
1 w ay to falvation, ifthey could but have bale t"H o uRhfs of tlieir MinilfeTTT^arr ghis if 
HhniiHnEingtlTartTieyliav^ their 

Teachers whom the Holy Ghofl commandjjibf^rn t^^ ohey,^^. 1 5. 7.17. andhigh- 
ly to efteem them for their works fake: and know them, to be Ovir~them in the Lord^ 
I Tbef.$. 12^1^. How could all the Divcls in Hell have found out a more efifeftuall 
means to make all the people difrcgard and defpife the Gofpcl,and fo to pcrifli cer- 
• * talnly and fpeedily, then by thus bringing them to vilifie the Meffengars of thcGol- 
pcl, and ! hink it a vertue to reproach and forfake their guides. 

Moreover the moft of them that I have known,have made their DodrJne of Ana- 

baptillry a ground of feparatlou , andperfwade the people that itis a fm tohear 

^ our pretended Minifters, (^ as they call them )^becaHfe they were never baptized : 

Asd thus when they can nwke them believe that the Miniflers arc Seduccrs,and that 

Infants c hwch'?^€mherjl)ip and Baptijm, j^ 5 



ic isa fin rohear cheni, thcri jucfge what good they are like k) receive by that Mi- 
nil\iy? and wlur a cafe the Land wcry in if^II rpen oidbdicvc tlicfemtns Doj^rincf? 
This is the l^apilts only Itrtngth among us j to make the people believe^ it is a fin to i 
hear us, or pyn with iis, and then they are out of all wayes of recovery ; they rray ' 
ma!fe them beiieve any thing when no body coatradidech ir. And ic is not only the 
vulgar tort of the Anabaptiftsthat hence plead aneceility of reparation •, Biicthe moft 
Learned of their Teachers : as Mr; Benjamin Cox did at Coventry^ whofe firft endea- 
vours ( when he had made them believe chat Infant- Baptifm was finfull ) were to 
perfwade them it was fiafuU, to hear and joyn with their Teachers, being nnbapti- 
'ltd men i which cafe when 1 had a while difputed with him, it was agreed that we 
fhould pfofecute it by writing, and that the people (hbuld hear each writing read. 
But when I had fcnt in my ftrft, in confirmation of my Arguments, I could never ger 
his reply to this day ■-, At firfk he e^cufed it by his imprifonment /* whereof I was 
falfly accufed to be Author, when indeed I perfwaded them to releafe him: ) bur 
)tt never fincc could he have while to doit. 

Moreover, the very fcandallof thefemens Opinions and Praftices have been an 
unconceivable hinderance to the faccefs of the Gofpel , and the falvation of multi- 
tudes of fouls. Oh how i c ftumblerh and drives ofFthe poor ignorant people frohi Re- 
ligion, when they fee thofe that have feemed Religious prove fuch f and when they 
fee us at fuch difference one with another? and when they fee fo many Se^s and Par- 
ties that they know not which to turn to ? They think that all ftri^nefs doth tend to 
this •, and fo that the godly are but a company of giddy, proud,unfetled, fmgular per 
fons, that know not where to Itop, till they are befides themfelves. Oh how the 
pifls alfoare hardened by this ! I have fpoke withfome of them that once begun to be 
moderate, and could fcarce fay any thing for their Churches forbidding the common 
ufe of the Scripture, and teaching people an implicite Faith j who now upon the ob- 
ftrvation of thcfe Se<^s and their mifcarriages,are generally confirmed in their way, 
and fay tons, Now you may fee what it is to depart from the unity, and bofomeof 
the Church j and what it is to make the Scriptures common*, and to forbid filly 
people taking their Faith upon truft from ehc Church j and fet them all a ftndying 
for that which is t>eyond tijem , till you are cut into fhreds, and crumbled to dufl '. 
The Epifcopall Party arc far more confirmed in their way by it, and fay. 
Now you fee what it is to cut up the hedge, and pluck up the banks of Government. 
There was none of this work under theGovernmentofthe Bifhops *, you fee how 
you have mended the matter, by extirpation of them root and branch : Yea, thofc 
that were offended at the Prelates cruelty, in filencing and fafpending. Sec. do now 
upon the fjght of thefeSedsand abufes, think they did well, and irwas needfull 
for the quenching of this fire while it was a fpark : And many that beguff 
to Oagger at the Kings late Caufe and Wars, are now many thoufands of them per- 
fwaded of the lawfulnefs of it, meerly frcmthe mifcarriages of thefemen : Yea, and 
if report ( too probable J do not lie, thoufands and millions of Papifh in all Coun- 
rreys 01 Enrofe where they dwell, are confirmed and hardened in their Religion by 
the odious reports thar go of the mifcarriages of thcfe men in England i Thcfe fuy 
they J are your Reformers : And this is your Reformation! Oh that our heads were 
fountains of water, that we might weep day and night for this wound, torhe Go- 
iiptU thisdifhcnor to God , and this grievous injury to the fouls of multitudes ! Jc 
mufl needs be that offence commeth, but rvo be to thofe men by n'hom itcommeth-'', it 
were better for them that a milftone were hanged about their vec^s^ ^ they were cafl into 
the depth of the Sea : And happy is he that is not offended in Chrift. This is the 

U help 

146 PlafH Scffpirire T roof of 

help chat the work of R^foraution, andof mens falvation hath received frorii diefe 
men. ^ ' ^ 

(Kurthcrmorc,it is evident how lirtlc they help on the work,in that they lahour for 
the mofk part to work upon thofe that are or feem Religions a ready , and not thofe 
that have raoft need of iwftrudion : ("though yet tl ley will welcome chcfe too if tliey 
will be of their way.)They make a great flir to pervert a few of the weaker nnibble 
PfofelVorsj but the great work of converting fjuis is little endeavoured by many. 
_ How many Sermons do rhey fpend in venting their own Opinions.^ till they have 
j brought poor fouls (^which is too eafily done) toj ^hce rluir K^lig JQji in holding rhefe 
( OpinionSj^andjnbeing Re-baptized, and tlien they think they are good Chnfiians 
VnH(Sdrand of the highefi form : An eafie Religion, which will prove a defperate 
dclufion. If Mi' T. do challenge me here as being free from thi-s e>:ception him- 
Cel: i fliould be loth to meddle in fuch perfonall applications j but r. One Swallow 
makes noSumnier. 2. 1 fhould have been loth to have fpent fo much time and zeal 
in the Pnlpit for Infaftt-baptifni, ashe hath done againft it, and to have had the 
names of Mr. MarflmlU Mr. BUke^ and Mr. Baxter y oftner in fo many Sermons, then 
of Dityid-, or Peter^ or Faul. And 5. though [ unfeignedly acknowledge my fclfa 
moft unworthy wretch to have been the inllrumenc of converting one foul, and that 
1 have deferved God fhould rather bhft all my labours, and that the fuccefs he hath 
given me, hath been meerly of free- mercy, yet I would not for all the gold and glory 
|n the World, that I had no better fruit of my Labours to fhew then Mr. T. hath fmcc 
he came amongft us ^ and that I could difcernthc probable figns of converfion^from 
prophanefs to fincerity j upon no more fouls in my charge lately wrought, then for 
ought I can learn is difcernable in his, as wrought by his Miniflry vunlefs thepei*-;. 
verting of five or fix Profeffors, be the work of their converfion •, Yet I know that'.r 
better men than either of us, have labou rej^ loag with fmall fuc cefs^ but that is not 
ufualU but in m/ownc^perience7Tnever knew tRF" Labors of any zealous Ana- 
baptifi, that ever Gcd bleffed to the trtie converfion of many fouls •, but many chev 
/ make meer talking, c<?nforious Opinionatifts, and ufually chcre leave them. Nay^ 1 
Vdefire any ibber Ghriftian but to look imparrially through alf the Land, and tell me 
where ever any fnch Teachers lived, but the place in general! was mi^c\\ the worfc 
for themr Where the Gofpell before prcfpered, and<3hfTi>i3^'ipenc their rime and 
conference in the edifying of each others fouls, and in heavenly duties, and mutuall 
afhftance, and lived together in unity and love, accordir.gto the great command of 
I Chrifl ', they ordinarily turn all thisjo.v^Uiijangiiiigs.^jLiiij'm^cj ,w*»dy^ unproiiaW^i' 
\Difputes, which he that is mofi gracious, dCth tafte the leaii 1 A-c;.tiiers in i and they . 
turn their unicy into divifions, and fa<^ions, and theimmicy into jealonfies and cent 
tentions^one iifcrthis, and another for that-, and they lejdom meet but they have 
iarrings and conccndings; airdlookoii one another wi:ih ftrangei-efs, if not witti 
fecrct heart-burningb andenvyings ■■, ftudying all they ean how to underniine each, 
other, and every nun to ffrengrhen his own party. And thefc are tiie ufujll fruits , 
of the Dodrinc of Anubapriffry where it comes. It may be they will fay, that Chrift! ' 
came not to fend peace, and the Gofpelit felf occa(:cns divifion. Anrwer. 1 It 
doth occafion it, but not diredly produce and foment iccfits ownna:ure, as, this 
doth. 2. The Gofpell occafk/nsdivifion between good and bad, the Scecf of tile 
woman and of the Serpent, but not between the godly and tfie godly, ;is this doth. 
Chrii\s Do^riiie and his wayes kad all to peace, a.id to dcareft love airiong the Brc-. 
thrcn. He leaves them his peace as one of his chief Legacies, and nukes '.t 
his new commandvnenc to tlitm, chat thev love one anothtr, andfaich, that by 


Infants chMrch'-^^emberpip affdBaptjfm, 1^7 

that fliall all men know that they are his ^ifcipljcs. But bCthis before. ' ]!-, ^^ 

■'2. An^as AnahaptlAry hath been ho greater a fticnd to mens falvarion wnfi 
us, fo.LVCiY manknovvs rhatiris,tiii^(^rciir^ryfii>-Icr to the nioft horrid Opinions. 
How few did yoiV ever knew ch^r^qfni^.coiheliioA monltrous Doftrines, bntic vvas 
^^'cl'is (fcor? And hovv Tew did ycju ever jinqw that entred this door, but they wenC- 
dn'furrher ; except tjiey '^yed of r^^pentedfhortly after ? I cofifefj, of the nauiticudes 
of 'Anabaptii^scha: I have known, at the prefect J caanot call to nnnd any one char.. 
Ra^hilopt there, Moft chat I have^met with arc .Separarilb. /Ir/wj/yy ^j.or AnthiomiAiu, '{ ^ 
qi both ('for they have found out a way to joyn thefe e>:tremef, whielia man wouia ' 
ttyinkinipofTibk} ^oarf.-^u'r, Ubotines^ Seekjrs^ or Familifis. But becaufcmen may 
r^Tt:fe to credit my experience of them, (O char mofi parts of £>j|/W had not.eK- 
plfience of t!iem as we!l as I, though perhaps not fo much ) I a]ppeal to the Wrifingi» 
oJfall of them that I car. remember that cv.ei: wrote. Whither M » Pe;> arrived hv . 
tfijs way, his WTitirigs fhew, & his late confefficn when he was to be put to death lor 
rAcUing with the Levdlers. what horrible things Collyer, is come to, liis writings 
agamll Ordinances witnefs. Mr. Saltmarfl) his writings tcflifie the like tco ©penly, 
fitifH^hfon ( one of the Subfcribers of the Churches Confelfionjpublifheth hiipfeifa 
^ocinjan to the world, reacliing that God was never at enmity with men,but only men 
w'fth God ', and chat Chrift did not reconcile God to man, but only man to God, and 
did not purchafe Love, Life and Salvation *, but was fent to manifeft them, &c. Mr. 
Ox (^another oftheSubfcribersJ taught them it Coventry^ that our Minivers might: j 
none of them be heard, as being unbaptized men ; and that they might not ordinarily ' 
preach in the ordinary Aflemblies, and that the errors of their Calling and Do<Sfine 
were greater than that of the Priefisand Pharifeesin Chrifls times, when there were 
two Hi^h-,Pf lefts, and when they were annually chofen, and that by th^ Romans , and 
hejiditriocbyfucceflionandfof life, ^s they ought j yea, when they corrupted the 
very FundiVmentals rAIfo that the very, Office of our Mmiftry is not from God, no 
more thah the Call*, & that we are allmicapable ©f any Office in a Church of Chrift, 
becaufe we are unbaptized. All this I have under his own hand : befidewhathe 
tau'glit about Redemption, the Law, Liberty of Confcience, &c. Wh ither ilfr'.Oe// is _ 

arrived, let his S^rmoii againrt Keformation, and his Treatife againll Ihiiformiry 
canfidly witnefii but England fn: more fadjy,who giving him kindlier entertainment 

wfiacfs. . ' Hcjw, f^f Mr^-Williaffi^\i\ j^f'^7.f]^i^{^y^.i went by this way, that plantation 

then they, have received far niore hurt by him, when he became the Father of the 
S jelgrs jr ^ ^,^j?>/(?f ?. Ev en Mr. Blackvcocd hath as much for his Liberty of Coufciente as 
fdrAnaaapdi^tTTTor Mr. Erhury., let the C/x/oro' Conference teftifie of him : What 
fhoutd I tell you of all thofe hideous Pamphlets againft Ordinances, and for the Mor- 
tality cf the.foul> and thatthe Soul is God himfelf, and againd the truth of Scripture, 
and dow'n- right Familifm,Libertinifm,and Paganifm, fuch as K. J'f^i/tin/bw,The ruad 
mans difle^lon ol the Divinity, &c. with a multitude more, which all fpring from 
this root of Ariiihaptiflry : IremeiEpber four years ago, when An abaptiftry had not . 
been long in the Country, about AfiVsjieU^ and J) ubricigeyand thofe parts, they main- 
tained that Chrift took our fins into his rraturc, asweilasour uefh, and fo had origi- 
nal! corruption as well as wt : andthatniens fouls are but a beam oi God, or God 
himfelfapp^'aringin feverall bodies, and when men die the foul is in God again, i 
cannot l^ut think how men cryed out againfl Mr- Edwards his Gangren at firfl, as it he \ 
had fpoken nothing but lie? j and now how they have judi&cdit witha fearfullover- j 
plus. I will notfiand to name any more to you , but only one, which being late, k> 
frclhjih our rheniory , and being not far cfi us, is nearer cur knowledge, and being 
.,'"'' U2 nx)ft 

1^8 vUiH Sari f lure Proof of 


moft dreadfull, fhould he heard with trembling, as one of Gods moft fcarfuH judge- 
ments J and rhar is •, M ft Coppe. and ju s Followers, called by fomc the Ranters, by . 
ochtrs, t he Huh atj jig^rs. This man was a zealous Anabiprilli w'len I was preachtV 
CO the Garrifon o{ Coventry ^ he was Preacher to the Gsrrilon of Compton-^owk io.cHc 
fame Counirey, and I heard of no oppinion that he vented or held,bi)t,ehe NccefHty. 
of Re- baptizing, and Independancy, and was a fharp Rcproacher of the Miniftry' 
([ which is the common Charaftcr of all fchifmaricall Subvcrcers of the Church: They 
[ fmi^e the Shepherds, that they may fcacter & devour the fheep tlie more cafilyOThi*. 
V,raan continued a mod zealous re-baptiZer many years, &: re-bapcized more than any' 
one man that ever I heard of in the Countrey,wirneri3 Warwicki^fljir^^Oxfordflj'ne.^dkn^ 
of Worcefterjlmc^ &:c. ( So far was his fuccefs beyond Mr .Ts. in this wori^ J Ttli'^f^ 
lafl God gave him ov^er to a fpiric of delufion, that he fell into a Trance, and prolcf- 
feth himfelf that he continued in it three or four dayes,"S: that he was in Hell, Be that 
he received' thofe Revelations which he hath piiblifhed in his Book, in which he 
blafphemouny arrogates to himfclf the facrcd Name and Titles of God, and crycs 
down Duties and godly Life, by the name ^f [p l^i^ p.y h o linefs ,] and iwgtrechaioft 
vilely 9 & profelTeth that it doth him more good to run on men, and tear thembytf^ 
fiair, and curfe like a Devill, and make them fwearbyGod, then to joyn in Family- 
Duties, and in plaguy holinefs : And that he can fwear a full naoufh'd oath, and caa 
kif$ his Neighbours wife in Majefty & Honour, whith if a Precifion do, that knowech 
iin,he fhallbe damned for it : He pleads for Community, and againit Propriety j and 
faith he Went up and down London Streets with his Hat cockt , his Teeth gnafhing, 
his eyes fixed, charging the great ones to obey his Majefty within him *, This and a-, 
bundancemorefuchhideous Blafphemies hisown Book contains. And hispra^icc 
Uaafwerable to his profelfion ' For he went up and down teaching th s to the poor 
ProfefTors in the Countrey , andfweareth moft hideoufly in his Conference and 
Preaching*, andcurfirig, and filthy lafcivious praftices, not cobe named, are his Re- 
ligion. It may be fortne will fay that he is a Wad man : But it is orhcrwifc, as may be 
known by thofc that will fpeak with him,( he is no /V in Coventyy Gaol,where he was 
once before upon his re-baptizing, for which they W(fre taken to be Perfccurers by 
thofe that now are apptovers ot his fuffering, J '^ut doubtlefs he is worfc than mad i^ 
his .delufion : But O the dreadfulnefs of Gods judgement, 1 Would any Chriltiao 
ever havebclieved thatfuch a man fhould havcS^y Fdflowers ? and thai men and 
women profelfing the zealous fear ef God, fhould ever be brought ro place their 
Rehgion in reveHing, roaring, drinking, whoring, open' full-mouthed fwearingor- 
j dmarily by the Wounds and Blood of God, and the fearfullefk Gurnngrhacharh 
( been heard, as if they were all polfeffed with Devils, fis for my pirt, I think they 
are? 3 Yet (bit is: Many of his people fall intb Trances as wtll as he, aud go about 
like walking devils in this language and carriage. Seme were fee ia the ftocks at Str/tr- 
ford upon Avon for their Oaths, which came to a great number : About SQuthan: and 
Common fide among thofe that were Anabaptifls before, divers, as I am mod credibly 
informed, are brought to this fearful! fiate : And fome moderate .hcpefull Anabap- 
tifts nearer us , are inclined to it. OneTaid, that when fhefirft heard him fvvcar,' 
her ftefh trembled, but when fhe heard him fpeak for himfclf, flie faw that he liad 
ground for it (^or to thatfenfc : ) And in London it is by imp-art iall tellimony rcpoi- 
ted that he hath abundance of Followers •, whereof one woman was lately Carted 
' through the Steers for ordinary whorxlom, & gloried in it,who was formerly judged 
godly and modcft. Andis not the plague of blindnefs upon his underflanding that 
will not fee the hand of God in this ? The Lord is known by the judgcnieuts whioi 


Infiinis ChHrch-mcmberJIoi^ and EapUfm, ^ ^^^ 

hs cxecuteth, Ffai 9-1^- And is not that man a fccond Fharaoh thatyet wiH not ' 
fee not ftoo? to Qodl is not the name of the fin legible in the jiidgemehr ? and ddth 
nOtGodceftifiefromHeavenagainftAnabaptifm plainly by all thefe ? Are they not 
even as vifibie Charaders of Gods difpleafure , as the Monfkrs i.i Ucw England Wei'c? ?^<| * 
The Lord grant that neither I, nor any friend of mine may be ever fo. blinded or; , 
hafdned , as co rtia upon tlie face of fuch vifible judgements, and fo over Isok th& 
apparent nnger of God, and to flop our ears when he thus fpcaks from Heaves. O 
poor England \ what Vermine are bred in the careafs of thy glory? Did we ever think 
when we were reproached by the Enemies, as having our party compofed of Ana- 
biprifks and Separatifts, that fo many of them would have proved To much 
worfe-, and made their Aceufacions true as Prophetical!, which were then falfe as' 
Hiftoricall, and - deprdfente f And is this i t that our eyes muft behold inftead of ouf; 
fomuch defiredand hoped for Keformition? O what heart is fohard in any true 
Chriftians breaft, that doth nor rend and relent to think of the dolefull cafe ot^ Eng'" 
land ! How many thoufand ProfelTors of Religion are quite ruined in their fouls, and 
turned into Monders rather than Saints ? How many fad, diflrided, divided Con- 
gregations? -Minifters lamenting their people,and people reproaching their Miniflers? 
vt^har dividing, and fuh- dividing, and fub-dividing again, and running from Cjuircli \ 
tOtChurch, and from Opinion to Opinion, till fome are at Hich a lofs, thatthey.af- I 
firm that Ch'riflhath no Church, nojL&jliniftryjan EjLtxh^noLaiiyL CMrrant Scri £turc j / 
v(ox fhall have till he fendnew Apoftles or Miracles to rcllore them j and others pla- 
cing their Religion in curfing, fwcaringand blafpheming ? How many a diftraded 
Family is there in England that were wont to worfliip God in unity znd joyfulnefs I 
Oat will pray, and the other will not pray with him, becaufe he is unbapcized *, and 1 
a thitd faith, that Family- Duties are not commanded in Scripture j One will fing/ 
pfkyfes to God^, and anotherJ corneth it. as if he were linging a 1igv an d a third will' 
iing Ffalms from the dictate'cTtHe'Spirit oniy. One will crave Gods bleffihg on his 
lAear, ^unsj retu rnjijmtha nks ; and anothe r derides hlmj jbr it. One will devote the 
Lords day rofacred imployment, and the other chinks the^^blervatiori of it is fu- . 
ye ftirious. One will be of one Church, and another of another*, envyTrrgarKTITrife 
HaHi taken place^ while unity and love are laid afide j becaufe that truth is joyfled 
i^tir by error. . t • ' 

';5. And for the judgmentof a wicked life, to which God ofually gives up the grofly 
erroneous, and fpecially this Seft , i. VVc have made itievidentfrom unqueflionable 
witneiTes, how this hath ftill followed them in other Ages and Couutreys. 2. And . 
for thefe now living,we have not feen their Qs\d^%c therefore know not yet how they 
vviil prove : Molt perfons that end ^orf^ of thefe forts do begin fairly. Jt is the end . 

^f wicked men that mud give us the true eflimare of their condition. When Chrift 7>»^ 
frid, [ by their fruits ye flail t'joxt^ tbcm^ ] he doth not fa^ by ^^^'^ ^^"'""^ ^^ r^^ fjrfi^ 
year, or fccond, or feventh. jl heartily wifh they do not grow worfe and worfe, dc- 
ceTving ancf being deceived. 3. I do not fay or think that every particular perfon of. 
them is fo vile in their lives , Chrirt did not tie himfelf togive every man of tlaem up 
' tb-fucii a converfation, when he laith, ^by their funs yeflhill kljoiv tb.m.^ h is fiiffici- 
^•rot that !c is fo with them ufualiy : Even as whcii he faitli, f The feed of the righteous 
itre blejjedj']ht doth not tie himfelf,ro make every or.e blelTed with his fpecial blefling 
rliough he do it ordinarily. We may know an Orchard by the fruit ; Though fomc 
• one or two Trees may havenone, yet if the generality be Crab-Trees, the rule will 
hold. We may know a Flock of ftieep to be fuch a mans by his mark ; though two or 
three among them may have no mark. 4. But for the moft part of them 1 know, this 

115 ?. 

ijo -Titiin Scripture fYCOfrff 

is tlic inoft difcenviT^lc judgcrre.it upon rlicrri of iW the ti^\\ : Wluc a mulfitucle do I 
I l>H9>^;thar J re Tmifi jvnvii?!'' ^crpri^^^■^■ fla?vilMr,|tH,r>, ^fe]ve< Y)if<ei^ than tjic ^jblcfl 
I Tcnchcr'i>.,.\vhcn diy^nTavctiecri cohe c^fccchited ? Ib'me ofthtm rini dp iiuoTHeTiil; 
j \v.i to prcack find cliailcVigc rlie ablelt MiniileTs' fodifputc, and openly cohrr^adV^' 
Vvvbat MimiUrsprcaeh, when thcvTicithe^ijndefflartd thep^rf^!'--^-^s n^r ^'•IiPr^' ', and ho; 
nun can pe'rfwadt tlicm that rhcyarc ign'^rafic, though ic be as p'alpablc aEtheE-; 
gyptfan darkneli, to all knowing nictt that "know them. Others that willrict <ionie in; 
{>til)lick, arc conAan c Teachers in private, wlierc t h^y VillH^ the MirlAfy, and make 
poor fouls believe, tlTat thc Minnters are igqor|intLSftH>^ Trfir hsof^od in cortip ari-J^ 
vRin of them. As iftlicm^Jtriearned JiidgodiywSe ail bLib f66l^, audrliere WeTea^ 
mat necelUy chat thde men nw.d rake on them theinfl:ril<!^mg and gnidUig of th^' 
Ijxvple, orihcy were in apparent danger of bein^ i^if led and ofperiflirg . \Vhc«, 
Viiii^^the Tilly wrerchtrs have need to be tauglit the very f5rinciples flien Ttlves :■, Fa- 
nijly-duties, and rhc Lords Day, and rtiarty other duties they negleft : All c>.e Herfe-"' 

'fjcsin the land they mirke themfelves guilty of bv their Do^riiie of Liberty for ail. 
1n"a word, ler thcfe tiiat have tfyed them judge how many of F4;/L\Ch^fat^efs'ap-, 
pear upon rhem, 2 Tim. $-.-1,2,3. Inthe hxter days fl^ill come p^Yilious ttmes ■ jfrniS 

'f/ib, 'uni hanks full, Ktiholy^ without muratl affeil ionr^rucc- breakers, falfc accuferf^, 
ino\]t\nent^fieYCi!y deffiferscfthofe that tire good, trap^rs, heady ^ high-minded, lovers of 
pleo-fiifc more tban loW)sofGody having a form ofgodlrnefs, but denying thepoTVCi then.' 
cf .'fyotnfuch turn array, O that England were deer from the guilt of thefe frni: ar^d 
theft kind of men had not brought this infamy upon us ! For my own parr, ^11 the 
uuVidiens that ever /endured from the wicked in my body, Hare or name, and all 
the luflPedngs and dangers that Lhave gone through in thele cvill time?, are nothing' 
roniein comparifott of. j. The doleful! fcandall that thefe men have brought upbn 
Religion. 2, Andthefrultaringofour expe^ations hitherto of the fo much dehrcd 
•ReibrnTation, and the power, and plenty, and purity, and peaceable enjoyment of 
the Ordinances of God. Had they brought me and all the friends I have into fci;vv'^ 
tudCj to be their bond- Haves, ic would have been nothing to me, if I know m}^ oU'n^ 
heart, in ccniparifon of theie. Had they brought the whole Kingdom iaio aTar 
greater (lavery or poverty than ever was before^ndeavoured, it would have been 
nothing to thefe. Had our Ta-Kes aiid oppreflions been as great as the Ifraelii^es m. 
£gyp^ y^f i^ would have been comfcrtable, had it not been for thefe. But O'the \ 
wound that Gods caufe hath received ! O the horrible fcandal that. hath been caft oq ' 
our Religion I the hardening of Papifls and Atheills ! the opening the mouthes of air 
the Lords enemies, and caufmg them to blafpheme, and to reproach his Truth.t;^ 
What heart can hold to think of thefe? To fee the powder-plot buried in oblivion by ' 
|their mifcarriages i and to hear the Proteftanc Religion charged with perjury, perfi-/ 
/dioufiiefs prevarication, and fms that may not he named . It makes mealmoli ready 
with Jcrmy to lament the day of my birth, and to fay, Woe is me that my Mother' 
brought me forth to be a man of ibrrows i and did 1 think to have lived to 'heifr thcfe 
reproaches calton the people and wayes of the Lord? The prefcnt times iiuy p^I- 
liar^em with vain diOindions, and cover them with filencingall that openly may 
rmeniioh^riKm : Buttrurhis the daughter of tim;.", when we arc dead, Cluoiiickb. 
Iwill fpeak plaTJi-^^nd other CouiitrJe<.rpeak plain now. 

O that God woulct^d cut fon e Way to vindicate his own Honoijr, and clear his 
caufe, and then no matter what becom.es of us fo much. Why, the vindication is at 
hand, and th;jt mofl true and unfeigned, and ] do chijrge all men rhar look upon the 

n-tffr^^T'^*?^! "Trhr^ 

Infants ChHrch-mzmberpif and Baptifm 


actions of thefc f imea^to rake notice of it j and m rhe oame of rhe moft high God I re- 
quire them, that the y mif-interptet not his providences, ahd impute not the fins of 
men to him or his truth. And thofe tiiat fhall write the HiOory of this ^ge to Pofte- 
rity , if thefe lines fall iftto their hands , I adjure them to couiider and declare this 
truth J [Th^'tt it was not thd Orthodox godly Froteftants^ that w^-c the Authors or Apprd- 
vers of the horrible wUkfdneffes of thefe tjrna^ but the Anabaptijls, and other the like 
SeUaneSy w hmn the Orthodox more zedoufly and conftantly oppofed than any other did^ who 
/lander them as guilty ',yea^ and how far they have gone to fujfering in their oppofnion^ the 
world is judge : And though all be not Anabaptilb that have been guilty of thefe fins, 
yet the leading aiftive party are i and the reft are but drawn or driven by them : So 
that Gods Caufe and Peopleare hereby fully vindicated:' And BJefied be the Lord 
that hath kept his Orthodox people from the guik, that his Caufe may be fo vindi- 
cated. What are Anabaptilis to us ? and why fhould we be charged with their mif- 
carriages, any more than with the Papifis ? If Papifts were Covenant-breakers, and 
deftroyers of Authority, and Self-exalrcrs, and Captivatetsofthebeft of therir Bre- 
thren, and Abettors, or Connivers at the viieft Herefies andrendings of the Churchy 
what were all this to us ? what werejhefUrs of yM/?/^gr to the Protelbnrs ofGgr-_ ^ 
tn'any / Did not the Proteftant^eTFcfo^mpre againfl: them than all the Papifts ? Year" 
did not the Papifts firft ©ccalion all by their pollutions and cruelty ? And did not the 
Prelates by their Siipcrftitions' Innovations, and Perfecutions occafion all this among 
us? which methinks fhculd make them filenr and blufh for ever.] 

Andforthedifappoincingofour hopes in point of Ordinances and Reformation, 
it is a moft heavy burden and grief to our hearts : Thedivifions and havock of 
th<i Church is our cafamity: we intended not to digg down the baftks,or to pull up the 
hed§^, and lay all wail and common '■, when we defired the Prelates Tyranny mighc 
c?rafc, we prayed for Reformation and peace, and tiie progrcfs of theGcfpel ■■, we 
fafted.and mourned, and crycd to God '■, we waited, and long'd for it more than for 
aviy: worldly polTetlion: Indeed, we over-valjedit, and had tcofsveec thoughts of ir, 
asifit had been our He,aven and Reft: Therefore it is juft with God to fuffer thefe 
men to deliroy our hopes : And if they do root out tke Gofpel quire out of Eng- 
land^ ("as Si///i.'7^er faith the Anabaptifts did- from Waldflna where Hnbmer Was Tea- 
cher,"; it is' iuft with God : Ent yet we hope that they Oiall be but our fcourgcs, and 
notour'urrer dcuroyers ^ and that God is but tc-acliir!g us the ev ill of t heir D odrines 
and JSdulins_b^jh[s_e.ilpe*i^^ which ail the teacning die in die "world wdut^" 
hardly'have coiwinced *us of. I hav, £_wondred formerly why F^t</ Jp caks fo much 
a^ginft Here fi es an c[,-SC'iiTm s; and what made eve n ahthepnr nitive "FacFiers'fjJei 
noolt ot t;.eifze'al and'pamturl writings agamlt Hefffe-jm^'^nTors ' as doth Ignatius^ 
Clemens Alexand. Irenxus-, Juflin Jifa-tyr^TertuUian^ fyp]jar,^ and almoft all j When we 
in thefe d3 Y<> wt-re ready rc) rh ink thck to be jc arcejjns ; But now we begin to know 
'their meaning '-, and I can fay as good Vadianus (^ before raentioj}ed J.I nvverknew 
v/harHcr^-CiC^Schifm w^isiiLijiow. -•- '^" 

I conclude this witfi a folemn adjuring of every fober-Chriftian thit reads thif,t<? 
confider, and again confider. Whether it be any nhit likely that God would reveal his ■ 
truth to fuch men as thcfe^and hide it wholly from all the mofl holy^ ^ealoi's^ judi. i lus R c- . 
f'umers ^ eveiifrom Zuinglius and Luther to this very day / yea, and fuffer thofe moft - 
Learned, Godly Divines to be theclii^f inftrusiects in all times roopprcf-i and ex- ^ 
ring'4irhit, if it had been his Truth? J do not fay thac all thistvill followetii only 
the Anabaptiits : for other Sc<^s (efpeciaiiy the Antinomijls^) have alfo their fhare \ 
but ufually Auabaptiftry is the door to all, and the companion of all. il/r*. T. faith 


1^2 flaw Scnpture proof of 

otbtfrs have mifcarryed as well as they. To wliich I anfwtr •, It is c<^ o rri-e. Bwthn? 
conl.tlci, thac the vulgar will be carnall, who are of that beligicm whidi ismoft m 
tiedit j and that foive few of (he ycalous have been alway kancl.ilous : But for fo 
great a pait of rhc zealoub Frofcl^ors of Religion to mifcarry , and chat avowing it^ ab 
tlicfc bcfoie rBcutioned, is a thiug that the moft malicious Turk or Papift could ne- 
ver yet make good of the Orthodox Parry The Lcrd grant that men may fee how 
juQgtnienc purfcieth the dividing Church- deftroying Sed:sof thefc times , that rhev 
pnaynotTuninblindncfblikeB^i/ii/iw, cnthc drawn Sword. 


I V; ill conclude with a lltrietryall of the flrength of ^^r. T. caufcin inpoint o^ 
Antiquity, which indeed in this cafe is fome momerit , not direftly to teach ui, 
whether Infauts fhould be baptized *, but defa^o^ whether in the times next af- 
ter the Apoftles they were baptized ©r no j which will m uch hclpu s toknow 
whethe t^the Apcf^les f ^i^^ Mpn7f^ rhem. And I alfo build the more on tlii's, bc- 
eaufe God hath prcmifed that he will never fail us or forfakc usj and Chrift hath 
prayed that his Church may be fapftified by the truth, fob. 17. 17. and pronufed 
that he will be will them alway to the end of the world. Mat. 28. 20. And God 
will teach the meek his way, an4reveale his fecrets to tliem that fear him, Pfal. 2^. 
8, 9, 1 2. An:d the Apoftle laith , If fo far as we have attalfted , we mind the fame 
thing?, in walk by the fame Rule, then if in any thing we be otherwife minded,God 
f hall reveal even this unto ns, Phi!. 3.15. And God faith, That furely he will do 
nothing, but he revcaleth his fecrets to his fervantsthe Trophcts, Amos 3. 7. And 
thatwc need not that any teach us, but as the fame anoynting teacfletli ^ us of all 
things , and even as it hath taught us w d fliall abide in h im, 1 jfob. 2. 27. And that 
we need not that any teach us, but as the lame annoinciilg tcacheth us of all things, 
and even as it hath taught us we fhall abide in him, i ^ok . 2.27. ^d we fhall be 
all taught ot God,//e/>.8. 11. Ifn. 55. 20, 21, And Chrifl promifeth to fend the Spi- 
rit to teach them all things, /o^;. 14. 26. And promidff 1, T^iat ^hcif 'itTC Spirit of 
truth is come, he fhall guide them into all truth, Job. 16. 15. 
' Now, how all thcfe Promifes can be fulfilled, if God have given up his Churches 
everfmce the Apolllcs days into Errors in this point (^efpecially if it be of fo great 
moment and conii^ ijence asmamMiT^^ 1 cannot underfland. Now that Infants 
werTbaptTzed ever finc'ItRcT^L^oIHeTdays, as far as the Church harh any currant 

\Hiftory left for her Information, I fliall prove, 1. By producing the Tcflimonieb r 
^. And then require Mr. T. to fhew where, or when tire Cltnrcn' f]55ke agaraU it ; 
/ or when there was ever an Anabaptift in the" Church uncondemncd? oT'Wbeftln- 
l fant-baptifm had its beginning? Yea, or how he can prove that ever denyed Infant- 
^baptifm, till the late Reformirion in Germany ? 

And I. for the later Fathers , zi Aujiiriy Baftly the Grciories , &c. i need not 
mennon them. Mr, T will no deny but they were for Infant- baptifm, & ic was then 

pradilcd : 

Infa?ns church^ntcmherjhh and BaptiCm. 1 53 


P'^aM.-d : All c'le vveigHc Iks on the Tcl^in^oniesof their ProdeceiTori, ^And for . 

l-tiihniihs riut lived as BuUinger faich, ^5 'O years afrsr Chrift, (xhough i?4ronf«y and <Wfclt 

_^::::;:::::::::::::::::.,:; z-'^' 

UetvicKi faith, he read nrtuWan, being himrelfchen Bifhop of. CrfTf^e about the j 2^ 

year e47.andio was Jikdyro live within 200 years ofChriftJhe in \\\iEpJfi.$^.ad' 
i'idumyh kn-swn to be openly foe it,and a whole Councel in his time. And they do 
ttot metionic as a thing newly begun, buc as'a granted cafe. And is it likely that * 
the Church in t hat perrecuce ri rime ., v,^hcn they were fo tenacious of the Apoflles \ 
ways,{hould "'irhii?.;?^ yf^^""^ ^^'"^'^ '^ ?Q^^iV dcath^fo foulv forget the Ap^ ^icallj _ *«CI 
pra<!ticc ? Yea in TenHllian's tirRC /^r.I.confefleth it was in pradice , ( forlir told 
me Tertulljan was the ancienreft that we could allege for it.) And do we need any 
more? rcrf«//w«, as //e/i'JcK«f piaceth him , wrote his Book of Prefer iptions about ■ 
the year io<«w hich was aho iir 9^7 yefirs ^frer t h f d'"^*'^'' ^^'^ Jnhn9<r we cannot im" 
aginethat himfelfcouldbeleTs theTi^o or 40, So that by this account he lived a- 
bout fixty or fevenry after Sjohn (though Vaimlm fay he flourifhed about 20o.««. 
Dom. And could the Apoftles pra^ice in fo remarkable a thing be unknown within 
feventy or eighty, or an hundred years after their death I is itnot eafie to know Ayhe^^ 
therlnfants werebag>ri7.ed in£nf/.orno,aioo.or 2ooxear?agO !' And here it was 
as calie. As for (?//gen,others have IheWtid OUt ot his Comment on Kom- 6* Lmt* 
That it was then taken as delivered from the Apoftles. But it is needle fs to infilVpn 
him, as being fomewhat later then TurtHllian. Now for Mr.T. to c ypeftany ancjg ^- » '^ jl^ .» 
tcr Record,is flrange,when he cannot but know that there arc bgTverv tew 'Ti?mH- — '^ *^^ 
Books,which are of unqueftionable credit before TerfM/[w/r, and tholefew ar e upon .' 

other rheams. And yet we fhall find fomewhat even from them. And becaufe Mr.T 
feems in his Apology to put by TurUiUiatLi Teftimony, I fhall make it evident that 
Infant- baptifm was £raS4iyi4«Uw4Xime,and that his judgment was for ir. And firil* 
if it had not been then praftifed, why ^^"^±^hr p^r^"^^"^^ rh^yp nr.r ro makphaft> 
lib.de Eap. cap.B. cunilmo utilior^ precipue circa parvHlos^(^c. s.VJ hy fhould he fpeak /* 

oij^infoj-es elf^ ratherjJiapfr/:ppt<)r/?.f?_2.He cvidenrlY excepteth the cafeJaLa^cciritf- , 
t1ut:i^>a dien they were in danger of death^ yhen he faithjy/ »o» r>?m mce^c \ as Pa- _ 
we//«7trueiy expoundeth hmi. So that 5ejCTe(which is all that we enquire afrqr ^ 

now)it is evident that ' n fan t- baptifm was then praftifed : And for the que(Uon dc ^V 

jure about delay, I doubt not Tertullian erred, i . Not cbnfidering that in Scripmre i£ "^ 

was ever adminiftred at the tirft entrance without delay, and yet . TgrtAllian would ^ 

have even the Adult to j el^y^ wh en himfelf and other Fathers call Baptifm [Initia- 
tion.] 2 Alid the wcaknefs of his reafcns are evident, i. Quid enim necejfe eft fpeti' 
fores pericttb ingeri^qui (^ ipfiper wortalitatem deli ituere frcmifflo n fi CuasjP oQunt^ fy 
pr(rventu'maU indolis falli .•? 2. Huid feftinat \nwtcns At as ad remijiionrnjectAUrHm I 
?. Caurius agitur in fecularibus ut cuifubflantia terrena non creditur , diviua credatur ? 
Be not thefe poor reafons?And } ec I believe Pa7mlius^it\d many others, thatit were i _ . 
ouly Heathens ChiMren that Teitullian herefpeaks of^ becaufe he fpcaks only de f 
fpo^fidh-U £t rsn^de-M^i^^^l^ '? ^"^ ^^"^ ^Q"^^ ^^-^ Sponfors be endangered while 
ther e w&re Parent s? But rurthcr,itis evident that TeriuUian was for Infant- baptifm in 
thathe argues for the necedity of baptifm tofalvation,And anfwereth Argumenrsto 
the contrary, /i/», de Bapt.cap. 1 2.Qjium vero pr^fcribiturjie mim fine Baptifmo cmpeterg 
falutem, &c. Now he oft exprefleth^iimtclf for tfieSaWarion of Infants j and there- 
fore mull needs be for their Baptifm; (The grounds we now ftick not on,but the 
' X matter 

^i^A vUin Scripture Proof of 

Itiitter of fa<ft, andrhatit wastheninHfc } So lib. Hf.adv-mf. Marcion. cap.x^. Sed 
fcceChrifius d ilipttarvd os^ tabs elJV dtcens dcbert q-At f^mbsr miynes veliiit ejfe^ fee. 
^A-vifo bonus {DcuTfalko diltgitparVHhs-, ut apui M^ypfum b-jno. f:cmt obfiariciboi 
protegentjhuf partus f^<sbreosp^riclitmtes edi^t Pkd^'Aonh: Jtciifj i-iJic ^jf'^^^J'^ Ch/ijli 
CHrriacator^ cfl, Jm-m nmc Dim MarcionU qu't connubrnm averfatur ^ quomodo vjdm 
poteft pd^vHlorum diUHor^ ^j. Q^ijemen edit^ fru^him qH)qHe cxccretur tiea'jfe aft. Na 
ihe fdtvioy habendum ^^gyptb rege^ &c. Hence I gach.er, i. Thar he cook ifjfancs to be 
\charxliJlieJiLaijrs, which with Mr. T. will infer their Baptifm. Or che how could 
^o^^()A<:\\n^^isSJi^i^^^i^^^^'^^ them ? 2. That he concUideth the lalvation of in- 
fants, and confequently their Baptifm, feeing that he took baptifm to be of flat nc- 
^ ceffity to falvation. As for that lib.di anima^ where he cdXhjidelmm filios fah^tita- 
i us candidates fyfan^os tafn ex feminifpurogativa^ i^c. Others have fully fhcwcd his 
I opinion from it. 

^ And whereas Mr, T. is rather confirmed, he faith, becaufe Cyprian and others al- 
ledge fuch weak grounds for Infant-baprifm. 1 Anfw. 1 . I care not much for their 
grounds, as to our prefcnt Difpute, but whether the thin^ were then In ufe -, And 
certainly, that a Councel of 66 Bifliops fhould determine about it (not mentioning 
it as any new thing)who lived within fame 1 10. or iso. years of 6". fohn ( forfo it 
will appearj is nofiifiall confirmation to any impartiall man, that it was the Apoftles 
praftice. 2. And 1 may better argue againft delay of baptifm from the weaknefs of 
Tertullimi reafons. 3. And Cyprians reafons are not fo filly as is pretended , if well 
weighed*, but /will not (land on that. 
' a And though the Books before Tenullian be fmall, and few that are current, and 
/ meddlenot direftly tothisQaeftion, yet their judgement may be gathered plain 
enough. Jrenms who lived a Bifhop in Frctna in she ye ar 170., according to Hdvi- 
cm and others, andfo was a Bifhop within 73 years of S'. John , and confequently 
muft needs live within 4g.or there about of St ^hn(^{oT it is like he would not be a 
Bifhop much before 30 years old 3 hisTeftimony in that commonly alleged place 
f feemsplainto me ; Lib. 2ckivef.h£^ef.cap.'^^. V\agifter ergo exifisns^ magijin qnoqin 
habebat stateminonlreprobansnecfupergredlenshominem^neqHefolv^nsfuam legem in fe 
hamani generis^ fed »mnem ^tatemfan^iiii^a nUier illamquA ad ipfam eratfimilitiidin:m. 
Omngs mm vtni t per feme t2ipfnmJalvare^omnes ing uam gm per eum n^nafcmt ur in De* 
wnj nfantjs^ ty parvuhs^fy pueros^ fyjuven:s^(f^femores.'fdeo pj' omnem verutdta^ 
tem^^ infdntibHsJfnfam fa.^n ifanHificans infa ntes'tin parvnlis pa. unlos/anifificans banc 
V ipfatn habentes AtatemyScc.hrom rTiele wordFof Jren&us h is evident,! . That infants 
were then taken for Members of the vifible Church. For if that: Age be fanftiiied,& 
the infants Tandifiedjand if Chrifl did of purpofe become an infant that he might fan- 
difie infants & fave them,t!ien fure there is nothing in the Age to iiinder them frow! 
being vifible CMurch-members : Nay , tliey are aftually fuch : For what can be faid 
mpre of any,buc thit they are fanftiiied.and that Chrift became of the fame Age to 
fanftifie theitf? Ifany fay,that this is meant of internal real fanftificati only > 1 Anfi 
I . That cannot bei fo r he fpcaks of Chrifl s fandifyi n^ the ver :^ S pecks or Age, by 
becoming of that Age; And j. Then according to their Expofinon om en'afcuntttfy 
It fhould b^ , but a tautoloi^ ie, q ^:[hefanftifieihan that are fandificd, or new born] 
5. And the word [fan^ifiejwill be f eldom (if at a HJfonnd to be tjfed for a mcer in- 
fufion of the Seed of Grace witHtJTirifiiy arfive holmefs : buMforj^^RdAjveJcparati- 
on to Godj tis moft frequently ufc d 4.H0W ever,this wasa lanSf^caciorvSniTWrwtfS- 
kaovvTTmHe Chaich ', 0: ellcTi'ow could Jcen^tus fpeak oFir?& if it were known 
ihatfoire were fanftified , the very Age ofmfancy being.fantSificd , then there 



Infants chHrch^m ember Jhip^ and Baftifm. ^ 1 5 5 

are certainly fome Individuals whom the Church is bound to judge to be probably 
luch, and ro receive as fuch : For to fay thar Chiift by being an Infant hath fan^ged 
Infancy and Infants, and yet there are no Infants in the world whom we are bound 
to judge pfobably fanftified, and to receive as fuch, is a contradidion. Nor will itfol- 
' Jow that th en all Infants a rc fanciified : No more than th at all the Pay vult^ Juve- 
nes-, though Chriit becaiiic Ftiryulus ^ Jmvenisto fan^Sifie them. And for Mr. T*. his 
faying xhzt A judgement ofCkarit) is no groundto wdkj>y in this, I have fully anfwered 

►i. 2. And further, a^ it is hence evident, that Infants were then taken for fandified, 
and fo for Church-members ( as Infants among the Jews were, J fo alfo exprefly 
that they were baptized : For m Jujhn Martyr^ Tertullian^ and all the firft Writers 
then; Kenafci is an oruirtary term to iignifie Baptixari : N or do eirher the words qi 
(coptoUrenaas aereihcw his meaning to be otherwire,Tor all that Mr. T. faith. For 
as his fcope is to fhew that Chrill: went through all Ages to fan^ifie fprneof^Il^ anfl 
InfaK isampn^ the reft , fo here he puts this to fhew who^iofeibme v/ere, that we 
mightnot tliliiiU he means all of every Age: And baptifm is the Cognizance by which I 
he would have us difcern them. And [ per eum^~\ may be meant [by his commaucjjj ' 
or [by him, as thz way to the Father,'! feeing they were baptized into the name cJ j 
the. Father, Son, and holy Ghc>ft. The truth is, Reiiafcuntia is not ufed by the Fa« / 

thers ordinarily, fo far as i remember, f or either meet bamifm, or meer regenerati' 

on i bu t for baptifm us Ijgaifying Re^generation Co r as ma ny thougIit.» etfeding it,T of 
Regeneration as ^'ignriied (given j by b^ptilm. Fcr thofe that they Judgeci probabily 
Regenerate (or to be fitted for it,) they baptized; and thofc that were baptized, 
they called Regenerate. So thatcalling'infants Regenerate, was a certain fign, ac- 
cording to the language of t^ie Antients, that they were baptized. F^or Mr. T, can 
neveir fnew ( I th'mkj where they called any Regenera te, that were not bap^ 
ti zed, or fit to be baptized. Therell ofWr. T'f. exceptiqiisagamll irenms^ Wr, 
4/rf»y7;4i/ hath anfwered. 

ThenextTeftimony which I will produce, isfrom^^n^M^r^r, wholivedin all 
likelihood in S. John's d^x^i^ f& therefore could not be ignorant of the Apoftles pra- 
dice in this:) For he was a Philofopher, and converted to Chriftianity in the year of it - / 2^ 
our Lord i 2 8 . An d wrote his firft Apology i So. as Hekims from his own Teftiraony Jj 
gathereth. And therefore if he were a converted Philofopher before thirty years of 
age, or thereabout, it is ftrangejCAndS. 7a/j«dyed,rfflW98 ) Sc«/tet«J faith, he flou- 
rifhed i ^cParms^thiit he was beheaded 1 68 .you cannot expcd that he fhould fpeak 
expreily to the point,both becaufe he is brief,& treaceth on a :*other theam, to which 
this did not belong, & becaufe the Church then living among Heathens had fo much 
to do in converting & baptizing the aged, that they had little occafion to treat abouc 
children, efpecially it being a point not controverted, but taken for granted by the 
Chrifiiansy, who knevy Gods dealings with the ]ews Church, that children were 
Members with the converted Parents 5 efpecially when the very Gentiles children 
were Mtmbers before Chrift ; and it was the ]«:ws that were in part broken off, but *' 
no talk in Scripture of Breaking ofFthe Gentiles t)r their children: (If there be, Mr.T. 
would do welitofliewitbeucr than yet he hath done, if he mean to fatisfie men 
with Scripture: and not with hisown naked affirmations. } Yet doth Juflin give us 
fuch hints,by which hii judgement and the pradice of the Church in thcfc days may 
be difcerned. The commonly alleged place in Kefponf. Qjiefi. $6. ad Orthodox. I will t 
notinfiflon, becaufe though the place be moft exprefs for Infant-baptifm, and the / %, 

Book ancient, ^ yet it is cither fpurious or interpolate. 1 have not the Greek 

X 2 Copy 

j^$ pUin &criplHrs Proof of > ^as'^v.x 

Copy now at hand, and ch.refore muft ufe Tranflations. In his Dialogue with T ;- 
phen^part^i, Propo/.^. he faith (according coGelenjus Trandarion) Nos ce>te qui hu' 
jksvfe ad Dmm acceffimus non caniMlem ifta^n (^'ircumcifionem aj[HmpJimui\ fedfpir'itUit" 
lem illamquam Enoch i^fimiles objtrvaverunt : Nancnos per baptifma^ vtpotej^aims 
K natu ^ Deoj niferante accepinms ^ earn licet omnibus fim ii^*^^ ^^dpn"- ^'' as Scultetus 
trantlatesit, \^ofteaquatn vero per Chnflum aditum adUeum vatii fumus^ mn carraUm 
fufcepimuscirckmcifionem^fcdjpiritualemy quam Enoch ^fimiks cujhdiermt. Earn vero 
nos per Baptifmum^quandoquidempeccatores fuetimus. propter wiJerKordiam ipfius Dei ae- 
cepimus : Omnibufque adeo illam ex aquo Mcipere integrum e/^.Now if i . this be the way 
by which the heart circumcifion is received,that is,by bapcifm^thenfurc they did bap- 
tize Infants. For they knew that Infants had the Proniife of that heart circumcifion, 
DeHr.go.T,6,7.&c. z. And if all might receive it,even fo as they, (which was by bap- 
tifffl,^^^^" ^^^^ ^^^ ^*^^ °^ /nfants muft be part of that All, and not wholly excluded. 
Again in the fame Dialogue /«/?/« faich, Sic<^pr£ccptum Gircumcifionis qujt ab mm- 
§us nnper nath exigitur oHavo die^figura erat verx Circumcijionis, &c. This is bat a leaf 
before the other <, and (o hemakesit plain, that the heart circumcifion which he be- 
fore (aidthcy received by bapt ifm, and All might even lo receive as well as they, is 
1 itf which fucceeds this Circumcifion of children the eighth day , and fo children are 
part of the All that may receive it. And therefore a few lines after he going on with 
this,in expounding a hying of I/<i/4/;,raith^i^od' autem diciturpluraliter Annunciawusy 
in confpe^H ejus-iOcmoxfingularitiery Ut puerijignijicat multos convey fas ^malitiaper obc^ 
ditntiamfeciJJ'e imperata iUiltS^ittq ita univfrfotfa^h^ taaguam unuw puei urrf.firut<viJprr 
licet in corpore cummulta membra numerentur^ &c» And ii the whole Church be trade 
ofGodasonechild,andfo called, thenfure they did think that children were not 
themfelves eKcludedfrom being Meml)crs of that Church. 
Again, Juftin makes- baptifm to be the only wajLtCL££JaaUIiQnof fin, and filvarion V 
and he judgeth that hifantsare fotgiven andTaved •, thereforelie judgcth that rhey 
muft be baptized.. The former he lays down a little after theforcired place: "Sftfi/fJi* 
]ium eft ut cognofcatis v'mm reniijjionis peccatarum. (fy" fpem hjtn'dtratrs promijforum bonO" 
rum J in milli ^efi enim a Ha yrditer hanc^ fi apiko hoc ^^hriflo^ nbluti tn remilJionc m pecca^ 
torum lavacro ab Efaut prj^dicatojine peccatjs vwatis in pofterum. its true,, as fpeaking 
to the aiult, he joyneth agmtten of Chrift, which all are not Capable of, but addech-" 
baptifm which /nfants are capable of So in Apolog. 2. RenafcuntjirmOjijUai4j£^idJ'Vf'i 
fy msrenatifiimus : nam in- nomine Tatris omninmdomiuiqueDei. (^^^Servatoris mftii 
JefuCh'ifti^ <l^fpirims faniii in aquatunolavantur'-^ dixit enim Ch' ijius ipfe^ Nrfi renatr 
. A fueritis,non intrabitis in regnum cdclorum. Sotiiat he thought bapiifm jcceflTary tofal- 
' vation : And a licrle after : A-dqmd {aliment urn Euchitiijii^J niji qui credit vcram ejje 
mftramdo^hinam^ ablutus begenerationis /aiuuioin Kenvffionemfcicatorurn.^ &JJS''^^' 
vens ut Chrijlui docmt. And a little before he givcrJi ic as one reafon wliy they nuilV 
be baptized for the obtaining of Remiifioii of fins ^ (luimam pryr a natiuiTas nee fci^ju i* 
, bus nee v^lcntibu^ nobis obvsn\t ex com^kxw p arent um. &c. And tint fie judged infants 
/ to te pardoned and ikved, is undoubtedri< o;ii wiiar is alleged before. Asid Eptft. ad 
Zenam. Opntct^nt-^m putnos attendere ; talium enim eft regnum c^k}ii^i. And if he 
rhoaght that they belonged to Heaven, fure h. thought they belonged to the vifiblc 
Church. For I hope Mr. T. will not fay that jnftin by f fuch ] did mean only hiim- 
ble perfons of Age, as excluding children, (as Chi iits words iire ufuaily abufedOFor 
this would have been a ftrangereafon iot Jujiir, to urge MoUiiXi-toJcfllLiaiheir 
c hildren^ bec aufco f humble ^ lons at age is che Kingdom of Heaven. 
^ So ifi vJalogolm Tr^p'Sm^Q faich, Nam netque merfaticnes jllas. wuiUes qu£ in 

t pifiinis 

Infants Chnrch'memberJhJp and Bapifm. 1 57 

pifcivs ^ aquis putealihus fiunt^ necipiunt. Nihil funt en jm collate adhocvitie lavacmm^ 
&cKai in came circu mdft opus h abetis nojira circumci/ione^^c. Whence I gather, i .That ; 
he took haprif m toiucceeci Cjrctimcirio n (as the Ancients generally did: ) 2- That 
he-took bapdfm to be the ordinary enterance or way to Life and Salvation^ in that 
he cals it The laverofLifejznd therefore doubrlefs took it t® belong to Infants, whom 
he judged before to belong to the Kingdora of Heaven. 3. And he thinks thofe that 

w^rprirrnmrtfpH in the i\e(^ {hp^^\A nfp nnr rjprnn icifiOnj that JS ^ the LavCtofLifc 

before mentioned . tlutintants were Circumcilcd in the neih, and therefore k is In- 
fants alfo that he would have to be baptized. 

For the later Fathers,! o<-ed not to prodnce their judgements in this Caufeilt wiU 
be eafily confefled fure that all after fertullian and Cyprian were for Infant-baptifm*, 
V offiHS in Thef. and Vamelius in hi^^ni^orjirinn|^ ^ n f.ypY Jtin, and on TsYtuUiaA deB^^ 
rij.md many more will dired you to proof enougli of this. 

2. TN the Next place therefore I fhall defire from^Vr.ragainft the next, fome proof 

XoutoftheAntients,againft the baptising of Infants^ asgoodas we have brought J 
for It : And wlaen it firft begun ? Or, who did oppofe it for many hundred years ? ^ 
He thinks it crept in among other corruptions : 1 think contrarily v that t he delay of _ 
baptifm, which Conftatin and fome othersjwere guilty of, di d creep in among otncr 
corruptions, and was grou nded on the fa j fc Dodrine of tho fe Hereticks that denyc^ ^ ^ 
forgivenefs o f fin to rhofeTrat feJUfter^pdij^^ 

that fpeedy'uIe'ofTr which the"ScrIpture prelcribetiiT He thinketh the worfe of ir, 
becaufe it is pleaded by Ori^en as^aJxadltioiL from the Apoftles •, / think very much 
the better of :t, both becaufe it the more fully refolveth the Queition concerning the 
matter of Fad, and Apoftolicall Cuftom, and flicws that it was no lare /nvention or 
Innovation ^and the Fathers then rook not the word Tradition in the i^opifh fenfe, 
for that which hajt h been delivered in dodrine from Age to Age above what io dfrt-jy 
livered in Scrip fu re, a^ to lup ply thelup poled detea oL _t!Te~T;ytnTtT"Buriorrhc very 
wricrJirWord It IcR, by wliidTtHF" Apoftles delivered the TrutliT afrd forih idLExi^- 
^ples, and the repo rt of it, andof fomepalTages,cijpeciaily in matter of Fad, ren- 
ding only to the'^explicJAtron'or their Dodrinej, and not to die adding of new Dor. 
drines, as if the former were defedive. 

For my part,in my Imall reading, / cannot find that any one Divine or party of men 
cen:ainiy oppofcd or denied /nfant-baprifmfor many hundred years after Chrift.T he 
Velagians in Aujiins days wece accufcd of ir,buc now unjuftly, though HcrcnckSyAuJhn ■. 
doth cell as. Anaba ptifm /fi nr> f^n^^^'^'C^^i '^"^- not the denial of infant- baptifm 
in EuJVbius: even Cyprian that Mr, T. thinks waS the fprin g of Infan t- baptifra •. 
the Coimcell he mentionethj is, called an Anabaptift for defirmg and urging the Re- 
baprizingofthole chat were Baptized by Herericks : The like Kind: of Anabaptifn^. . 
A'/^tp/Wwj'/r6.i7.cap.9.faith,ilie Synod of Cenjjantimple condemned on Stvcrus Pc- 
uusy and Zoorai Tor, but no other tha>J:fiiid. Bur Mr.T. will prove that there were 
fome that derried Infant- baptifm 500. years ago*, and that out of Bernards 66. Se-rrip 
jnCant. a faying which he ftands much on, and puittthit inthe Fromifpeiceot his. ., 
ExciciUvion ; that all Learned men may fee how little verity is in hisCaule, that 
miift be upheld by fiich deaiir.gj the faying is this , Irrident nosquia bapti^^amus In-f . 
fitntes^ quodoramiis pro mnms^ qHodfan^iorumfuffragiapofiulamus, So the like out ; : 
of Bernards 1^0. Epii\. And from Pctrus Cluniacevfis, 

Andiicre, tiioudi I would faiH bekcve chat Mr. T. his Confc'e ice is not fo depra- 

1^58 Vldin Scriptfire proof of 

df i^raved as his judgcmcnc, yet 1 cannot tell how to defend cither the render ucls of 
. bisconfcicnce, or conwcn uigcnuity againitthe force of this plain Teflimony agaiiiii 
' \\\n\ -, If any man hence gather, that he is a nun t^a will ftrike in with any party, or 
take up any the falfcft (landeis to defend his caufe with, I knew not how'to confute 
him. Fori dare not think but Mr. 71 his reading is far more than mine i andccnfe- 
quently, thatheis not ignorant, that thcfe fuppcicd Hercticks that ^tYO^c/ and C/k- 
riacevfis did thus accufe, v^ctc Nenericus an d_Fcterfiruj t rht> firft great I reachei i. of 
the Albigenfcs aiTid W aldcnfts, atiTtTiat their"accu(ersjv,yere ^pif\s, and C luniacetifis a 

iijQglAlibot^ying many other falfe charges igamtlthcm, and confeHmg he 

took them up on rcporf,and though Bernard were devout, yet a popifh Abbot,& took 
upthis with other falfe acciifaticns againft them ( as that they were Manichccf) upon 
lying fame : And that fas Mr. M4 >/?/♦?// hath truly told him,) the Albigenfcs and Wd- 
dtnjes own writingsandconfelTions mentioned by V flm^ Honsed e n^ the lAAf^debwr gen- 
k^_altaiar Lydins^ &c. do acquit them from this faue acculation. And if Mr. ZTTfaa 
1^een glacTttrrak^Up fuch lying accufation againft the Saints of God,for the furthering 
of his Caufe, and to ftrike in with the Accufer of the Brethren, he might have found 
t more of the like (landers and lies, if he had read Albenus dc Capitaneis of the Origi- 
iiall of the Valdois ; Rainerins de forma hdtretkandi hjiretkos j ^fumma CUud. Kmi^ 
\^ Jiijhr, Lugdun^^c. Where he might have found thefe godly Reformers to be accufed 
of many Herefies,and to be Ribalds, Buggerers, Sorcerers (as Bernard zKo too much 
dothjandallas truly as to be againft Infanc-Baptifm; Yet that it may appear that 
fome Papifts, yea, a Pope himfeUdealeth more confcionably and honeftly, than Mr. 
T. with them, you may find that many of thofe their bitter Adverfaries do free them, 
from thofe falfe Accufations. Kainerius himfelf mentioneth them as reported to have 
continued from the Apoftles dayes, andfreeth them of many falfe Accufations : And 
io doth Baroniu s ^ an, ii'jS.vi 1 , 12. artfj. 21. And j^acobusde Riberia in ColleU.dt 
Tirbe Tholof. giveth them high commendations, and doth not charge them with this : 
Yea, Rainerius when he reporteth their Dodrine malicioufly, yet chargeth them ia 
point of Baptifm , but that they wouldjnotjbave it adniiniftr^d in _aiL.uakQQ»aa- 
tongue, bcc aufe the God f athei^J inderftood got wTiartfiey ar^wercd^cr^^ : 
IsTrrrorhenceplain, that they were for Infant- baptifm ? And ^ncas Silvius^ after- 
ward Pope Pius the Second, in Hiftor.Bohcm.cap.'^ 5. reporteth all thdr Doarines,and 
in particular about Baptifm, and never chargeth them with denying Infant- baptifm, 
but onely that they would have Baptifm done with common water,withcut the mix- 
ture of Oylj And would not he that fearched them fo narrowly,have mentioned more 
if they had held more ? And Fredericl>^the Second, in his decrees aeaiof^ t!i( m, did 
never charge them with any fuch thing, as appears in the Epif^les of Pehr di Vineis 
his Chancellor, /;i. i .cap. 2$, 26, 27. Many more Authors, both Pfoteftants and Pa- 
pifti, that vindicate the Albigenjes and Waldevfes from the forefaid flanders,you may 
fee in l'rf«/ Pt?rn«iHiftoryofthem, and in the Lord du ?leffu Myf^eryof Iniquity, 

J nd others. I will onely add what they fay themfelves of their own belief in the 
eintollnfant-baptifm.ln theixLBoQkcalkd7^';^/jf)/rit«d^M/5^ they fay 

fbaptlzed, is 

f*^,ainf\thisflander8 Th cjime|and place ot thole that arc to beljaptlzed, isnotor- 
lined •, but the Charity and bdihcaTioff of the Church and Congregation mu(\ 
rve for a Rule herein, &c. And therefore they to whom the children were ncereiV 
lied,bronght their Infants to be baptized,as their Parents,or any other whom God 
had made charitable in that kind. True it is, that being ccnllrained for fome certain 
hundred years to faffer their children to be baptized by the frielts of the Church of 
Rome^ they deferred the doin^of it as long as they could pcflibly, bccaufe they 


Infants Chnrch-mmberpfp dkd BapUfm. i)| 9 

had itt deteftaci on thofe humane inventions which were added to that hoIySaaa- 
nVoot, wh?ch they held co be bat pollutions therefore. And forafinuch as their Pa- 
llors were rainy times abroad imployed in the fervice of the Churches , they conld 
n-ot have the Sacramcfnt of Baptifm adminidred to their Infants by their own Mini- 
fters, for this caufe they kept them long from baptifm, which the Priefts perceiving, 
and taking notice of, charged them hereupon with this impollure i which not only 
their Adverfaries have believed, but divers others who well approved of their lift 
and faith i;i all other things. 

Thus you fee what-occafioned the Papifts to fla'nder the Wsldenfes^ as being againll 
rnfantbaptifm , and th^ir own Vindication. So in a Confelfion oft heir Faith about 
tiie Sacrament in ?enks Hiftory,/ii. r; of pan, 3. cap. g. they have thefe wordt. : \ 
And whereas Baptifm is adminillred in a fuil Congregation of the Faithful!, it is tc | 
the end that he that is received into the Church, fhould be reputed and held of al. 
foE a Church-brother , and that all the Congregation might pray for him, that hi i 
naay be a Cbriftian in heart , as he is outwardly efteemed to be a Chriftian. And fo) 
this caufe it is, that we prefent our children in Ba ptifm v which they ought to do,l 
to whom the children are neerefi:^ as their Parents,an d they to whom God hath gi J 
v£n this charity. / 

Now, after all thefe cleer Vindications of the godly men from thefe malicious 
Aiccufations of the Monks and Fryers, who would have thought that fuch a man as 
MX or any other Prorcftaac that hath any profeffion of confcientioufnefs, fhould e- 
ver darefo openly to make the world believe that the milicious Papifts fpeak truth 
in accuiing thefe men •, and tliat all our Divines vindication of them is falfe/ Yea, 
and their own Vindication of their own Faith is falfe*, and all this to have fome- 
what to fay for his own caufe ? What a caufe is it that mufl be thus defended ? Why 
may not Mr. T. afwell rtrike in with Co^pe^s and others Teftimony againft cur Book 
of Martyrs, or with the Papifls in their other foul lyes and. (landers againft Luther, 
Calvin^ Be:(a;imngli us ^ &e. as well as he doth here? Nay, would not this make 
the world believe, that all other the Papifts flanders of the iValdenfes (ascobc 
>lri4^j,NWc/jfej, Witches, Buggerers,&c.) were true, as well as this? For if the 
Fapilts teftimoniesbftberter then ours , yea, or the mens own, in one thing, why 
not in another ? But yet worfl: of al I is this, in chat when Mr. Ma^jhail'm his Defence 
hadfaid enough, one would think, to have convinced Mr.r.ofthe horrible foulnefs 
of this dealing,yet he goes on in ic,and publickly in the Puipit in his VakdUhry Ora- 
tion to the people oiBervdiey fonjv againft me jdid with mighty confidence repeat 
the fame palTages out oi'&ernarddiVLdiQlHmAcenJts: He that dare do thus, what dare 
he not do? and wliac teftimony will he not think valid,that will lean on fuch as thefe? 
and how fmall matter will fatisfie him that will take up with this , aiid upon fuch 
like grounds dare venture his life yet upon the truth of his Ci^^fe? I pray God con- 
vince him i for bare evidence, and reafon , and Scri pture wiU never do ic, while 
ffiichrcafoningasthisfeemsfatisfad^oryor honeft. 1 

For the reft he f^aith about Antiquity, and the Teftimony of miftaken Str^ and/ 

VivCiy I ref?r you to Mr. M<?r/j4/jfutficient Anfwer. 


rlain Scnpture proof of 

11 Arl)]gthus ro the fatisfa^ion of ow own foul, difcovered the duty ofadrtiitting 
J Infants into the vifible Church by Baptifm,andthefinftiiner& of dcnyi»g them 
this admiruincc, I would here hjve concluded with a fcrious advice to all irtn that 
Iiavc any ftar of God , and tnidernefs of cor.fcience left » to take heed of running in- 
to fuch hainoiis avid manifold guile as the moil lie under , that are oppofers in this 
p< int i or if they arc ahead} under it, to bewail ir,and feck to gee out. And here I 
]iad prepared to fhew twenty particular hainous fins which they are guilty of. But 
n\y lime will not permit me to be fo large, ai)d men that fcem godly, love not to 
hc'ar of their faults. Only thus in brief. 

Mofl that turn Anabaptifts, pretend only tendernefs of ConfcieEce > which if it be 
true, mcthiiiks they fhould make Confciencc of all thofe grievous evUs that they run 
into.BefjdesthofiiJAihldU iiiujt one^in the beginning,mtthinks it fliould lie heavy 
on a tender confcience to add to Gods Word, to affirm the repeal of his Ordinances, 
which no Scripture aff rmethj To fay he hath revoked his mercies,whi n they caionct 
prove if, To put fuch a fcorn upon the moft higli God,as to fay he hath revoked his 
mercies in mercy, without giving any greater or other mercy inllead of if ■-, and that 
ir is in mercy to the Church and Parents to have their children all out of the vifible 
Church,and to have this Ordinance and mercy revoked, though it be no no mercy to 
the children^ as if Infants were fuch creatures,that it is a mercy to the whole Church 
to have them all kept out j Thus to deprave and pervert the facred ScriptHres,againft 
the nindoftheHoly Ghofi', To t each falfe D ogrincj To defile the Church, and 
make work for more Reformation ? To break jHe^econd Commandement by taking 
down aj^a f <">f ^h ? prflinanrf ?; ofX^fi? 1 o corrupjQHeiT^ivv^^ un- 

XTTranHings j T Q_draw poor fouK mEg-efforu-wfiorr^^ recover again.To 

run upon a way that God witneflcth againfl from heaven : To be guilty of the Chur- 
ches dolefull Divifions, and the great grief that hereby opprefleth the hearts of the 
godly i and cfpeci ally the faithful] Miniflry: To hinder the falration of multitudes of 
fouls,by being ftich a fcandal to them : and iifual lyhy virifytn p^d paiafuH Niniftry 
that fhould do them'good, and doing more to the difgrace of thcm,and fo to the hin- 
dering of the Gcfpel,than the prophanefi fcorners : To vilifieGcds Ordinances, and 
fcorn them,as moitof them do by Infant- baptifm : To hinder t!ic bleflfed work ef Pe- 
formation,and fo help to def\roy the hopes of fo many thoufand Chriftians : To open 
the mouths.and harden the hearts of the enemies , an-d make them fay of the godly, 

You fee wlvat they will come to at lafi ; TojMuip-tbemHvciiiiahejy^ 

hearts, anrj r^nfur^ (if nor un-Chnrfh ^ ^I fthe Churches ot Chrif\ fi ncedic tigiga 

of the Apoitlcs , or almolt all : To difcourge godly Magifirates, and bllng theminto 

fuch a fnaie,ihat they know not what to do : if they refirain thefe men,they are a- 
/Traid of perfccuting or being injurious to men for fuch difllerence : if they do nor, 
Vtheyareafraid ofbeing guilty of all this evill : To waft fo much precious time in 
thefe Difpures and vain jangling5,which fhould be fpent in helping one another to 
Heaven, contrary to Aom. 14.1. i T/'w. 1.5,4.(2^ ^.3,4- Tit. 5.8,9. with manywore 
the like fins.O what tender Confciencc can bear them ? much lefs rafhJy and violent- 
ly rufh into all this guilt : and all this upon no necfiity .^ What is it that they fo 
eamdUyJkbiSJkl^^ th^t^th^|r^gBj:hildreB_a re allout of Ch rif\s vi-, 

liBIcChu rch?And what excellency isin that aShcruiicnvif it were ff ue,that fo fliould 
^laReTSiTBreak the Churches peace to vindicat it? Mr, T, confefTeth^thatif they 


Infants c hHrch^memherfinp and Baptifi^. 1 6 1 

oughc to be admitted Churchmembers , they ought to be baptii:scl. So that all tlie 
QHeftion is, Whether they onght to be admitted vifible Churchmembers ? And is it 
not a tiolefuU cafe thatjmX-Q iriftians fhould be fo ze aloui_mjiHp ute their own djji- 
- '*-dren ou tofChriftsChu rc h-iand rop lear? th^irbey hlr yFioTTgRrtobeadriiit tedMeni,- 
*bfers? that they are no Difciplcs of Chrift,^ and fo no Chriftians ? dw none be found 
in Earth or Hell to do fad) an office againft our children,bat Chriftian parents them 
felves ? Doth Mr. T. take itfo ill, that I call this the Devils fart ? I fhall fhew yo'j 
f tiow that it is far worfe than the Devils part : I fpeak foberly without pafiion, I bf- 
J lieve it is materiaKy wqrfe. I conclude in the words of holy, judfcious, peaceable Me- 
'w^//7o«,(who, as ^fr.r. would fain make the world believe, was inclined in this ro 
^the Anabaptifts^ as they are cited by Conrndus B^rgius in his molt excclleat Pacifi- 
catory Cthoagh hitherto much unfuccefsfuU) Treatife, called Praxis CathoL Divmi 
(^*anonis Differt. C. pa^. SS. ltd nos projinndams de Baptifmo infant ium : Habemus tcft'i- 
monia in Scripturis mamfejia quA ajfima'^'t^ extra ecclejiam non effe falutem^i.Er^^o infm- > ^ 
mus EcclefiA infantes. Deinde fy prim.a Ecclefid tcfiimmiis jnvamur. Itajudexejtver- f 
>lMm Dei., (fy" accedit pura antiquitatis confefio. MelanH. in CorpJo^Mna edit. Argentor. 
1580. p. 479' ȥۥ ?o we pronounce of the baptifmfof Infants; We [*ave in the Scrip- 
tures inanifeft teftimonies which affirm, That out of the -Church there is no Salvati-. 
on , Therefore we ingraff Infants into the Church ^ And then we are helped by the 
teftimonies of t'ae firll Church. So the Word of God is the judg'^ j and theconftffion 
of pure Antiquity is alfo added. 
The Lord jefus, who being yet an Infant, was Head of the Ch urch, foj-give mens A 
/conceding agiinffc their Inlants-memberlhip, and himleUvindicale their privjic^gts, O . 
[ t!»at they may be fofifv^red ro come to him , and not forbidden , bccaufe effuch is the V\ ^L 
Kin^dome 'of Heaven. And' tHe Lord- recover all his own that are fallen into this de- 
ceicfull error, anddcliverh}S poor Church from the mifchiefs that i: hath already 
'brought, and is yet bringing on it. y^/nVn.'' 

CameroinDlfputatione cum Courcellio, 

retcreiKC P. Tcftardo. ■* 

AVfdiiit Camero Infantes f Mian Ktjipp i>vdi i ur p.yfpii ^ jH^ ii^jjp ducpprtinpm^f. . pi/if.;^ 
^od lit iUul}rav€t.,Ar7ftotelem axduxit in Ethids difputant-ym^An Infantes Civiurfi 
ejufdcm Civitatis- Cives did ify^ ccnferi debeantPac dt/ium pYivrke^us-fid.^ cum Ciyes vnl- 
gbcenfeantur it tantum qui ?rinapifidelitaUs JmWandMr. prfjl Hermit., ftut cei tk ogidis . . 
yrga Civitatcw vd Prhidpem defungiuitur^- qu£ n^i^dim vafent pei' ktatem pr^Jlarc In- 
'ydntes / filua dijficnltafejjcfe expcdit , ut dkat, Civium Infantd^ tffe '.tr.-T,^ f]t(;Mc ejh 
*Oeluti appevdicey fii{afdamVarentuw.,ify rtputayj Crjes^c^uia cum ex Cii3:is i^ttifntyta^X 
'din Cives in bcnefido cenfentur., quamdiu opere {'y fdihs mfe- mn piydi'd€>iini mastics J 
Bxewplum ad remfic accommodamt Camero^ vt djcedt. Irifastei fdyitt': pde/imj pareatMi:! 
effe 7rfo<;3^i'lci<,.ac in fijcdere cenferi., \uid ?^/7■/)^a^)^u^ -intf.i^ fcf^^^t-^^. cy frderdtrsy :fc' Cf — 
pioindetamdiu haheri pro fcederdtis^ quamdiu ipfinict foedus r.on dcjeruni^ ^ gratiai'i ^- 

■ CbnjliqA^ eft ft'deris fundamentum per Jncredulitatem nm rejiduni.quodnyi aduUifd- 
cere ncn p'^ffunt. Ilaque fi moriantur anieqiiain ad <xtaxem perven^erihi in quapaJjUnt boiiion 
' a maio difcsrnere , eodemloco a Deo baberi acfi credidijj'eieit.f.jrcind^q.iie falvari. . V 

If you would fee more of tlie probability of die perifhing of all Infaats w 
ch.e vifible Church, and of the true EKpoiicion of i Cor. 7. 14, and 


its wi4l-.o:7f: \ 
d tlit dlrfc •■ / 

i62 i rtain^vrlplufeffbofdf 

^ — 4- 

rence bec^-ecn Holincfs Typicail and Bcal, and rhat Bcljrive or by RenoTatH 
Dii>^«d,^ierri]c meaning, of clie Promjle iiirhe Second commandment, wicll 
KKjjic (?i{;his llibjcd, Rc^d out the reft of i fut Difpuranon. 


Know by wliatiT/r. T. luth borrowed concerning Vivcs^ Strabo^ i^i. rliatne ji 
ji^noc unac^uainred with the Tefiimcnics which V':\'s'vm bringerh frr Infant baprifm, 
not ocly out of H'loom^ Ahftin^ Paulims^ Theddorct^ QondL Melevit. Germdcnf. ^ 
Bracaceiif pc And what Grot jus hath in his Annotations, wit!} which I fee alfo M^; 
y. ij acquainted. To which it were ea(ie to add many TeflimOnies gathered by<i-, 
thers, as Famelius in Cyprian^ Jovtn- Atboreusin Theofoph. lib. 2. cap. §• 9. Bullinger id 
Dialog. Vig'Hcr. Inftitut, cap. 1 6.foLi$6. Calvin, Zanchius^ with many n^.ore. And tlie 
Fathers Argumcnrs jrom the R emiflion oMjii^ andfalvation of In jfants Cufed alfo by 
^_s^ folid modern D'lwmc^sUjemntrr^xamfn. C&nci I. Trident, part. 9, pag. (mihi) 80. 87. 
\ and othersj are not fo. light as fome judge them, ^nd Bafjls many Arguments ( in 
condone exhort at^r. ad Baptifm. )againfk delaying baptifm, ai^e of confiderable weight 
to Ziifaots as well as the aged, it being once proved that they are Difciples, Church-, 
members, or Chriihans. 

Though I know many of the Fathers placed too great a necefllty in baptifmCas ^^' 
^cushy Greg. Nyjfens ATgtimcmi in OrationeCatechet. cap. 3?, 3A-)'i^ TertuUian. Itb. 
de Baptifmo.J (^yct that it was not generally taken for abfolutely necelTary '■, fee Af' 

t hrrtus proving out of Auflin^ Am ^rofey Cyprian^ fyc. J Yet it wa s warrantable w hjcli 
^ ihey genera lly neid,tnat where it might be had, it was Gods or dinary way of ?it-^ 
J^£iQiUSiS-^3i:''^iJM^^Si^J^ tanieceHary 3 So that according toUte gcnerall Dq-^ 
ctrineofthe Fathers, he that wi II lay they were againfl Infants- baptifm, muft nee4sl 
fay alfo they were againll their falvation. Vid, Vojium de Bapt. difp. i Tbef. i. pa^, 
^42, g4g,544. Thence the Fathers called it Baptifmus fluminis. inveftituraChriftia' 
nifim, Sacramentwn nov£ vttdy^o^nvitidptx'f/jiirh j Sic 4uiuft,{depeccat.tner^ ^ 
remif. contra Pelag. cap. 24.) Optime PmiciChriftianiBaptifmummhilalindquatjiSA'- 
i _ lutem vocant. V nde / nifi ex antiqua ut ex^ftimo^ ^ ApofloljcaTraditione. AndD. C4« 
~ jakhon Ex^rc. i 6. ad AmaL Barsnii^pai. /^ij. inveniasfy Baptifmumht fcyfftis dm^ 
quorum appel/ griykim.,^ page ^64^ p«n^/ua, illumjnatiomm. And Luther cals it ( rf- 
ferente L. Croao^ Y'uerp^jJtnegm^c^rum. And many Scriptures hint the like, Eph. 
$. 26. rif. 5- 5. Mar'. i67i6. A^Is 5. "8. ^22. 16, ^c. Therefore. Fdj'J^erie Dt/c^n- 
^ fuCbrifti^lib. /:i. page 29. fhews that Credo umm Baptjfmaj habebaturolimin quibuf- 
K. dam Symbolis : (f^^^apti fmus Chyj jii-oiim erat in ter artjculos t'ideiy p ate 27. iyc. Sp 
that doubtltfstUisbein^he FatHerSTtidgeHfeiii hi g<?rttiiajrr'he that can prove our of 
them (as f have done out oijuftine., and TertuUian) that they judged /wfants wert 
ordinarily faved,doth thereby prove (if there were no more) that in their time, they 
were baptized.Ofthe ordinary falvation oflnfantsby vercueofthe Covenant.fee the 
fentcnce o{ Junius (too large to tranfcribc)//! lib, de Nat, (b Or at. ad rat. 2^. rcfcrme 
etiam DoHif. Qorad. Bergio in Praxi CathoL Canon, Differt, 6. SeU. 172. page 


i ni Vfc^Ao^m rt -vrft 11 fl 


KW^ W E R 


hf. Tombes 


, Valediaory Oration tqr th^ J;: 

n :.« People oiBEWDELET: \^^f^ 

In Viadication of the fifth Dircftionj which I give 

my Hearers of Kederminfter^ in the Preface 

: ».. V fee. of "7 Book, EHtitaled 

:^"=^^M;S4/«// Bftrlalimg %eL 
■Idm.^-: WITH ■ 

A brie^ Confutation of fix more of Air. Tj Errors^ 






k IG^i^^^m^ifor his Antidote, aiiH Cionftita^tipn- 

> ■ii>ifar3^^u,\buA.- SERMON. '4^-.;:^- 

,^^ Being the third Part of this Tx^atifc. 

Extorted unavoidablyj from one that abhorreth Di* 

viiiiin and Contention, and bcnd.th his prayers and 
ftudies for the Peace of theXhorch. 

Rom. i6. 17,18. I kefeech you Brethren, ma)\ tbcm which caufe dhlfions and 
offences contrary to the doUrm which ye have learned^ and avdid them, for 
they that arefuch, ferve notour Lord Jefus Cbrift, but their own belly ^ and 
by good words and fairfpeeches deceive the hca ts oftheftmple, 

Rom. 14. I. Him that is weak, in tije faith receive youy but not to doubt full 

Printed for T. V. F. t. and are to be fold by John IFright^ at 
the KmgS'head in the Old Bailey, 1 ^ $ 6. 




InfanU Church-m^mherpip and Baptifm. 165 

jVIEr. T. 

1 Should have faid little tjiore^ hadmt ^n vrexpeSIedccc/ifjcn enforced me to addefcme- 
thing fun her ythe loft Lords day harJlwi th^pir.t ofHcrefie j becfinfe I kpcw there 
were not a few intcmcrate Spirit s.ithatw£tc ready to arfure the holdwgof that 
DoUrinethAt I have tAugkt )£ ofdtryhg ififvpt'^apiijm^to be lanfull^ J to be Be- 
r^ie \ i did therefore the laft Imds day ahrc'aitly ( a^ J MVif) ^^(ar-.ny jelj-> ard 
thdfe that }M that which I conceive truths ^rddoyct n£ure»y jeijit isttuth^ far from 
holdiriganyNerefie. But it feews others thcyfiic\_mt to reckon them that dciiy Baptising 
6 f Infants moji Hereticall ; and the next day after unexpeHedly I lighted u\on a Eook^of 
my ^fi/^^o^riJ/r, Richard Ea>:ters rrakjrg^ to whiih he tath prefixed a Preface^ or an 
EpjftlcDeiicdtory t9 his ^eighkcurs of KedernniEfttr, in which he ccmmendsto them ten 
DireSlions 'tin iheffthofwhich^ ajter avery f},o}t touch upon Antinomiani[m^ Sedma- 
tiifm, Arwinianifm^ Separation^ Ir. dependency^ he tbcnfiies out upon the Jnabaptifts wham 
be calls Hereticks^ and.meddleswith fcmewhat more fully ^ andpniticularly names me^and 
reckons me otTtong them whom he cals J^ereticks, as a ry man may eafi ly perceive, that if 
he did not lay at me only ^ yet mainly^ andfo it feems it is taketi j and accordingly that paf- 
fdge hath been hadupinpublick^ly theParfcn of your Pariflj thelftji Lords day:(^ Perfctis 
are grown infelent in their Speeches v.pon it. And I cannot tutobfe) ve it to be only ufcd^pdrtly 
to make me odious^ or contemptible to yxu^ and partly f divide your ajfeliions from me'-, 
anditis not unbkely to be the beginnivg of a Schifmf^ or reit am^tng you j and it is likely 
to be injurious to me throughout the whole Kingdom, 

R. B. 

SIR, I> am forty that ycur fpirit fhculd fee fo nroved at thofe few hmes 
in my Preface, as I undeiftand it was: I fokirnly profefs, that I neither 
theo was nor to this day am confcious to my felf of any pallicn towards you, 
but onely of ccrrpafTion for your exceeding high and pafl.onate difpcfi- 
- tion, and thatyoa fhould bean inftruracntof foniuch hurt in the Church 
of God, who otherwife might have done much good. Wethinks, that or- 
dinary ingenuity might have retrained your paflkn ; Ycu knew it was not in any 
caufeof my own that I fpake 5 It is the caufe of God and his Church : 
in which, as no man fhould dare to mifcarry by intemperance, fo no nran 
ought to ftecz or be remifs; 1 hate both ignorant violence, and luktwarni- 
ncfs. Sir, I can fay (whatever you accufe me of) before him that knowcth 
i»y heart, that if I know ray own heart, I bear ycu no mere ill will.than Idb 
the neercil friend I have > but heartily Io»g that God would recover yco from the 

Y § . fnare. 

l66 ^ . Plam Scripture proof of 

fnare, tliODgh I confefs my hopes do now mucli langmfh ; ) and chat it was the naecr 
cnforcemenrs of Conicience that caufcd m,' to write thek words. Sir, 1 amslt a dy- 
ing man 03eing almofi Gonfiimed ) my people of Kidermmftcr are very dear tome : 
Myaflfcdionstorhem, and theirs to me are»veryftrong i' ihavc laboured much ar. 
Biongthcm, and God hath given me chat fiiccefs which binds me to beeverlaftingly 
thankful! to God, and to be very render of them. And fhould J betray their fouJs 
after all tliis by my (lience, for fear of difpleafmg ycu ? You know I cake your Opini- 
on to be an '"'ror \ and its confeqiience to be dangerous : Are you angry -at this ? will 
you be angry with all that are not of your Opinion .^ And I wrote thofe Direftions 
ro them as my dying counftll, that they might have fomewhat to prefcrve ttiem, and 
might be minded of rhe fnare when J am gone j Had I not fpokenow, for ought I 
know, I might have never fpoke fo more. And do you take your felf to be fo bound 
in confcience to Preach fo many Sermons together againfl Infant-Baprifm } and may 
not ! write a few lines to defend them a^ainft the Irvfeftion of your Dodrine? If the- 
plague were at tewddy^ had not Kcdertmnfltf need to watch? when our Tarifh joyr 
ncrh ro yourrown, and our converfe is fo frequent ? You know, or mighcdo, thac I: 
meddle noT with you in the Pulpit (nor ever did ifi my life, though you wrote tattle 
dur yen were informed that \ had often girds at yoii ', which is a notorious falfhoodv 
So well have you taught your fewDifciples to fpeak truth -,} And may I neither 
in Pulpit nor Frefs fpeak any thing againft your mind ? All thir / was wont co'di-- 
fpute with aboutLiberty of Confcience, would grant a Liberty to fpeak againft error; 
though not to ufe force againft it. And by how many Letters, and Meflcngers, and 
Sermons have you urged me, and called upon me ro write ? and are you now fo an- 
gry at a few lines? /f/ have offended, it isagainlt my will, for it is without my • 
knowledge •, and no one hath fo much caufe to be troubled at It as my felf ^ for if it 
be evill, it is unconceivably more injurious to ray own foul than ro you. /am 
drawing apace to the time of my account. Truly Sir, wkhonr vanity /may aln^oft 
challenge you to name me a man that hath proceeded lefs rafhly and morexaure-'^ 
Joully in thi* point of /nfant-baprifm than "my felf.^ /never yet baptized bur two iii ipy 
life j and thofc were children of godly Parents, whxh is neer eleven or twelve y^ats 
ago- / had prtfently after fomc doubts about it, and Iend<^avoured rogetthem re- 
foivcd as impartially as /could i whik / have been fcarching, / have-forborn the. 
pra^ice till this day ', /have heard all that/ could hear aganifl ir, in Army and 
Countreyjhavc read all that /could getagainft hi Andthoygh /have beenlonglatif 
ficd, yet becaufe / was to be your Neighbour, & you were judged the mofl^k that 
way, /was willing to hear the urmoflthat could be faid, before /pradice>j,; And . 
though /fhunncd Difputcs of thisjiature as much as /could, yet when you W^/of^/. , 
cedmc to ir-» /entertained it with much difadvantage *, for a man of uyextK^pi,, 
weaknefs of body, and weaknefs in Learning, and unreadinefs of Speechoti: times tO^ 
Difpure before thoufands of peopkyand fome tliirty Miniftcns and-Scholars, witjjt?^' 
Bw of Divinity of fo long flandiog, andfo pcrfe^ly verfcdin-this ConcrovcTric,having -,, 
written againfl, and flighted far abler men. tlian myfcifv nothing but necelfityatid^,; 
love of Truth, could have forced me to it. In the mean time, / daily prayed unrd 
the Lord as heartily as /eould, than if ycu were in the right, he would not fuifcT nit 
tooppofeyou , bur convince me , and bring me over to you. And when the tunc 
came, though / wa^ extream ill the day before, God enabled me to fpeak from 1^- 
twixtnine and ten a clock, till a^terfour ,, when atno othf/r .time /.am abJe to f{ >eak 
^gll above anhouj^iyea , and /was better a fortni-ght after cliari of long t^mie \ ThU 
- proYicicnce /k^ow/wa^ in anfwer to my prayers ;.An4/f9 the fac<;cf5 of that dayes 
/ " - - - ,'- 'pir|5cite?- 

InfdLnts ChKrch-memberJIjif and Baptifm. 167 

Difpoteiwhidi / tee in writing by ire,as it was takcnin fhort hand, but am imfeign- 
ealy alliamcd fofc ycuf £ihe, that the woi id iliOwId fee it. 1 nientic n net my rufpcnrion 
on>flptiziDg ,> iiQi" my doubts fo iong by way of exoufc, much kfs of boafting *, foe 
Goii knows, I Uiruitjtab my weakncfs & a rour/But to (hew you how caurcloufly I 
h'ive proceeded in tins cafe, and therefore how litdc cauic you liave «f be fo angry 
with me herein, (befides many a hundred pound Hic«nsthat I might have had more* 
if I would have baprixed and adminillred the Lords Supper. J Do you think I did 
not know when / wrote thofe lines chat / fhould offend you ? Yes j And did I dcfire 
to provoke you ? No, the Lordknow^ it. But/firft begg'd dircdion of God, aB<jl 
then fludied my duty, and thcneoniliiced my confcience, and it charged me to fpeak 
faithfuiJy and plainly for God, and not ftiun my duty for fear of difpleafing men. And 
your own judgement's, that Truth mull not be filcnced, foas to be loil fof Peace* 
Though it be not Canonical], he was a wife man that faid in Ecclef. 4. 22,25. Acc€^% 
mperfon againft thy foul^ andUt not the re'vercKce efany man caufs thee to fall i and re- 
frm.mt to fpeakrvhen there isatimeeffaving. . /took this counfell to be divine, and 
therefore obeyed if, though againft your pkafure. Yet /looked further to verfe2$, 
and refolved^in no wife to.^eak againft the truth fif / could know it ) and where I 
kiTew itnot, to be abaflied of the errour of my /gnorance, when difcovered. But yei 
/ looked further to verfe 28. with which I took up ; Strive for the Truth ttfito Df-^rf^; y_ 
dndtbe Lord flmll Hiht for thee. An d 1 foundilut he didr , . , . : . ■ ^ 

^ "^fiolwopboygltbi;: — ^^ . be-^iauo^avf. ' ^ 

^^bittn K. B. 

:*o? ot :- 

I■ Amin little hope that ycu ftiould be an inilrument oFdi(covering any extrtordi- 
nary truth to tlic Church of God, till yoji have fo far recovered the tendcrnefs 
of your confcience, as to fear fpeaking falfly. Perhaps you will take it for harfh Ian- 
gflagc of me, to tell yotf tTikt the laft Letters 1 had from you, and this your Oration, 
have very njahy palpable' grofs untruths, which you either knew to be fo^ or might 
have done i but if 1 could bethink my fclf of milder language which might acquaint 
you with your fin, and yindicate the truth, I would ufe it : ("Though it's pity that 
men are grown fo tender of their names,tlpiatthey muft be flattered in evill.Ji.That 
I ufed thofc (pecchcs only (or at alQ to make you odious and contemptible, is very 
falfe. It was to pfeferve my friends from the danger of your error, and make it odi- 
ous, and not you. 2. That I did it to divide the affedions of your people from you, 
is untrue j Why fhould you pretend to know my heart and ends better than my felf ? 
Is not this to make your fclf a God, who only fearcheth the heart ? And is this no fin 
with your Confcience? 9. That my lines there are likely to be the beginning of a 
Schifm among them, is a jell indeed ^ Rifum teneatjs amici / Mr. T. hath been long 
preaching for to have his people renounce their Infant-Baptifm, and be baptized a- 
gain, and he hath profecuted it fo hotly, that he hath charged their own blood upon 
them if they did not receive his Doftrine '-, but Bewdely hath divers folid ictled Chri- 
ftians j his Dodrine perverted very few f when he fentthcm to me for Rcfolution, 
there came but five or fix, J whereupon Mr. T. tels them,that it was theis hypccrifie 
that made them not fubmitto the truth, (as he cals it.) After all this, he knows 
wRatfuccefs the Difpute had againft him> And now he tels them in his Farewell- V 

fpcech j ttiat a feW lines in my Book to By own pjcoplc is like to wake a Schifm 


68 Plain Scriptme proof ef 

among chemibecaiife 1 hinder that fcarfull Scliifm which by prcacliing 8c lirivatedsa- 
Img he hath been long a working It is a fine world when Inch men as Mr.T. fhall crv 
cue againft making a Schifm among chem,becaure f warn my Ovvn people to take heed 
of his error. As if he had been fetting B^wi.'/; on firc.and'l bid Ked-:rmmj\eYi2LViii hc^cd 
of it,& therfore he would periwade rhem,rhat by fo faying,! were like ro fee Bdvodely 
on tire. It is part the reach of my underftanding'how thofe lines can caufe a Schifm : 
Will itfct them agai lift his Opinion ? So they were all before he came thither, for 
ought I can learn ^ and almoit all yet. Will it fet them againft his pcrfon ? i.l fpeak 
of him ab the motUearned and moderate of them in the Land*, and hetaketh the 
Anabaptifts for the righteft.people in the Land j and is not rhac as honourable a title 
than he can defire ? I have heard him oft accnfed to be very proud': And if this title 
be too low for him, I doubt he will fiill more verifie it. ^. Heisgoing from them, 
andthisishisbarewell-Specch^ and what danger then, thatdif-affc<ftion rohim 
Should make a Schifm in Bivsfdeiy ? 9. If he be fo intangled in an ill caufe, that his cre- 
dit muftrtand or fall with his caufe, Icannot helptha-: : I m-jfi: fpeak againft his ill 
caufe, though he takeit adifparagement to himfelf, 4. If the true Relation oftheDi- 
fpute be a difgraee to him; i think it is no fault of mine therefore to relate the truth. 
4. That I callthe Anabapifl? Heretitks, is another unrruth ; Thoagh -mofl of our 
'^- moft learned godly Divines beyond-Sea do frequently focal 1 them, who \\^itea* 
gainft them. 5 . and that I reckon ^fr. T. among thofe whom I call Hercticks, is ano- 
ther untruth. I fhouldknow my own meaning better than Mr. T. and therefore am 
fitteft to be my own Expofitor. If he had faid that I feemto mean fo, it had haa 
fonnefhcw of truth, and not much. The Analyfis of my own words therefore is this. 
Having named the particular Seds as erroneous, I then Ipeakof them in general!. 
I. As teftified againfl by Godj more particularly the Ant'momians in Neve England 
by the Monfters.2.Sy being given up to evill lives \ Where mentioning tlrar rrfaz.'j.h)' 
their fruits ye fhallknow them,! proceeded to vindicate it from a uUiall mif interpre- 
tatiofl,in thofe wcrds[hereticks may for a wliiie feem hoIy,&c. 'Jwhicii I added, 1 .iefl 
any fliould think that I applyed that of Chrifl: to every Sed or erroneous perfon, bu: 
only Hereticks. 2. And of thofe named I intented: in that Speech only ^\\o(^ Amno- 
miftsoi New- England with their like, whom i had pointed at in the fore- going lines, 
and againfl whom only I brought the Example of the Mcnilers(for wiiom elfe can ic 
belong toojHence I defcend to fhew,that as this Teyt is true of Herencks,fc the judg- 
ment of a wicked life hafhlight fo vlfibly alfo upon the AnabaprMts,that may deter ir^ 
fromjoyning with them-, which I eyprels, not ofevery particular Anabapdfl, btJtef 
Societies of them cnly ', and that not of a Society begun, or yet in prbgreff, who 
may poifibiy repent and recover*, but I fpeak only of the former Societies,^ hole end 
hath betn knov/n. From hence I proceed to fortifie men agninfl their Opinion, from 
the experience of the weakncfs cf their Arguments, which particular, and.no orhcr 
( in expretlion or intention) I applyed to M)\T.siv\&i the two ad/oyning, v'^. abfur- 
dities which they are drivert to, and little tender confciencious fear of erring j my 
thou-shts never were to charge him here puhlikely with any more *, (_ Scwhethcr thij 
charge be juit, you (hail fee anon :; J And wirhaii, I fVile him the ableft of chen^and 
one of the moft moderate *, And thi€ is the true 'meaning of my words. M I did feer.i 
to call you Heretick' when I never intended it, 1 hope I have now made you amend . 
by difclaiming that fenfe of my words, as publickly as i mentioned yon. " And yet yon 
might have been better able to have underftood my words^ in that you heard me 
ynore than once profefsthat I took not the denyall of. Infant- baptifm for Htrefie i 
nonor Rc-bapriiing neither j and that I was none ofthcie chat would cal. ameer 

i^riiabap tifl: 

Infants Church -member/hip and Baptijm, 171 

Anabaprift an Heretick : I told you 1 thought that Herefie miifi: he ag^inft fome fun- -. 
damental, which I thought this was not , Though I confels, 1 Imce question, upon ^ 
Vojfius^ GatdkerSi^nd ochiers deftiiirion of Herefie, and the weight of their rcafons, 
whether I werexnoc miftaken in that point : and whether an e cror not againft the ^. 
ff^nnHa^inn^^ fnainraiff^d with Tpp aratJon ami (adiioin^ may notniake a'lflie r ctick:and ^ 
whether tne diflference between iicr^iie and iichilm be lo wide as 1 havelliodght.J 

6. But I pray Sir confider, whether you above many others fliould not have been 
f]!enthere, as being an unfit man to take exceptions at this .* which upon thefc two 
grounds I fhall convince you of. 

, I. Are not you the man that Preached publickly,that £ It is Herefic to maintain 
Infant-baptirm,on the grounds from Circumcifion, as Mr.Marfljall doth?"} And not 
only MrMarJhall, but Calvin^ luinglius^ Bullin'ger^ and n-oft of the glorious Lights 
of the Reformed Churches are mainrainers of Herefie, as you proclaim them *• And 
then the Papirts calling us all Hereticks, it feeais by you do us no great wrong. Oh 
for a humble fpirit ! how much is it worth ! I profefsSir, when fober men told me 
of thispalTage in your Sermon , 1 believed that you had not near fo much pride m 
your breft, and therefore told tbeni all, that 1 would not believe but they miftook 
you: tillhavifig asked you concerning it , you acknowledged it your fel fin the 
tcrma I have ei^prcfled it in. And yet do you fmart fo'when you did but dream that 
you were called Heretick : 

2. And are not you the w ao^ho did twice in conference with me aver , That 
whoever heldeth any erro r in Religion , and laboureth to make a party for it, is a 
Heretick? And when I diflenie^,and told you, /thought that error muft be againA 
the Foundation,eicncr dirc<fily,or, by immediate or undeniable confequence',you de- 
nyed it : and all to fliew that you hadjuHly charged Mr. Marflmlldxid all of his mjnd 
with Herefie. And when I told you, that if that were true, then you muft affirm that 
the Jndepencents are Hereticks .♦ you anfwered me,that [if they make a party, or 
feek to make a party ,fo they are.] And tliis you ftood in again,when /queftioned you 
next i / told you, that it was undeniable, that they fought to|make a partyjand you 
did not deny it ; /further urged youCbcingJamaZcdmuch at this your hard conclu- 
fion) that we are charged to av^id a man that is a Heretick after the firrt and fecond 
admonition, as one that is felt condemned ^ and can you think that you and all the I 
godly in the Land are bound to avoid an /ndependent as a fel f -condemned man? To' 
this you anfwered nothing, /confefs , if your charge be true , it is time for them to 
look to it. But for my y:^'ctyl dare not call an Independent a Heretick. (" Though / 
confefs ,,'the Fathers feem to call thofe H ereticks th nr fppararpH nr mn-^^f^ niytfi n p c {„ 
the Chu rch, |:houghthe erro r ^ich they jaiaiaiaiijejj^ierc^yerxO]]*^ J Eutasfor 
y'ouTfXan you call lo many^godly men thiougli the Land Hcreticks,as are /ndepen- 
dents, befides Mr. Mayflmil and thofe of his mind/&yct are you angry when you had 
thought you had been called Heretick your fclf ? 2, Do you not judge us all Here- 
ticks according to your definition, who diifer from you ? feeing weprofefs that we 
take our ft Ives bound to make all men that we can to be againft your Opinion / 
5. Doth your pradice agree with your judgement/ do you avoid all thofe Jnde- 
pendcMrs whom you pronounce Hereticks ? or do you not favour them more than ^ 
others, if they more favour your Opinion? 4. What a Divifjon would this make in 
Englan^^ if all men wercof ycur nidgement, in taking Jndc pendents, and ail others 
tliat make a party for error,to be Hereticks .** Do you not hereby judge the wife of 
y our bofom a Hererick?a nd yet are youfo tender of your fclf before youhadneeHT 
5. U your own definition of a Heretick be true, I dare boldly call youa Heretick: 

1 ' For 

172 Tlam Scripture proof of 


For 1 dare lay thar you erre i and I dare fay, that you labour very painfully and 
paffionatly comakea party i chough I hope God willftillbU'l your endeavours, 
an d prefer ve this poor Counrrcy inunicyand trurh. And yet for my pare , I never 
(iid, nor dare call you a Heretick for all this. And if you thought 1 had , I tell you 
It isyour miftakc: And if you think the darknefs of my words were a v/rcng to 
you , /here publikely right you, by difclaiming any fuch fenfe. 

Mr. T. 

YEa , and it bath been vented rvhen I little expelled any fuch matter , yvhile I have 
been earneft rvitb him to give me his Arguments in writing , thatfo I might examine 
them i and to hold friendly correfpondence with him, at his deftre to have private confe- 
rence ^i^h him, I went over and [pent a whole afternoon , little imagining any fuch thing 
as this : and lo, in this time when I I'ntls dreamed of any fuch thing , thispajfage hath 
been vent edagainft me, and judge, by reading of it, what l^nd of fpint W . Baxter is of, 
and what thoughts he hath had of me. I fee I am neceffjtated to vindicate my felf in this 

tlace by an Anfwer to the whole paffage, and therefore I befeechyou have patience with 
tne thisanct^ and it is very likely IflmUmver difquic%}u any mor 

more in this place. 

K. B. 

BUt is it not lawfull or convenient. Si r,to fortifie my friends againft your error, 
becauie I privatly debated the cafe with ycu in dcfire o{ your recovery? what a 
fttange inference is that ? What if I had fent to a Separatift, or Papifl , or a drun- 
kard, or a fwearer to debate the cafe with them , in hope of their recovery ? is it 
therefore my fm to diffwade others from their fm the mean while .^ Neither was 
tt at my choyce when to write it : for the Book was then coming forth, and the F- 
piftleiBuflthenbe written,and could not be delayed , in which I judged my fclf 
bound , as their Friend, and as their Teacher, to give my pecple that warning- 

And for mens judging by this, what kind of fpiritiamof; i. You would make 
men believe that I am far better than.Uam, wlien you can find no worfe matters to 
charge upon my fpirit. 2. h it afnaall matter to me to be judged by you,or by mans 
judgement ; How little do I care what you or.oth£ r^ P^(i g^-^( n ■e.Jurtbjxxaan the 
hono ur of God a njlhis triiiliiiixu;cemejunc7 I ccnfefs. Sir, the dayes have been, 
timvJ^i^n^^d^ttt^n vilified me J t wa^atrouble to me : , but fince 1 have 
livedo long on'theTol^rs of death,and feen th?a:oferuFe"Heas of pride through 
the Land,and difcovcred it, and watched over it in my own heart , I can truly fay, 
without vanity or hypccrifie, that it breaks not the ptucv ol my mind, wlien I am 
dcfpifed or cenfured , nor did 1 ever feel any pairicn agarnft Mr. T. working in my 
breft upon any or all the paffages which in Pulpit or Difcourfe he hath vented a- 
gaiftroe. And if this palfions be kindled, lanilujeit will be more to his ownhutt 
(han min^v 


Infants Church. mmberfirp and Baptifm. 175 

THi^paffage is in thafemris [ Anab^ptifl splay tk.. Devils part in acc^Jtngtheir orvn 
children-, and difputing them rat oj the Church and Covenant of Chrifly and affirm- 
ing them to benoDifcifler, no fervams of Qod ^mf holy ^ as feparated to him. Tea^j 
God faith the contrary^ 'Ltvk.2$.4.i,^2.Deut. 29.10,1 i,i2,^c. Aft.i5.10. C0I.7.14. 
/ cannot digrefs tofortifiey»u arainft thefe SeSls. Ton have feen God fpeak.againft thtmi 
by judgements from heaven ? what were the two Monfters in New- England but miraclesl 
Ckrift hath toldyoM-, by their fruits^ ire] Mr. E&xttr faith Ambaptift splay the Devils 
part in., fyc. 1 . AnabaptiJ} is a uame that Mr. Baxter might have kjiown is unjujilyaf- 
cViked to thofeperfons that aremt baptised again.,their Infant Baptifm being no Baptifm- 
Jf he muldgive us a title meet for usQut that he is willing to give us a title that might 
. ^miie us^mofi odious )he might have called us Amip^dobaptifis-^as being again]} Infant^Bap- 
iffm 5 as indeed vfe are. 2. Ne faith [wtplay the Devils part in accujing our own chiU 
deren.~]Accuftng is either before God^or before men , or elfe in their orvn confciencis. lam 
fur e Tarn one ofth^fe he means .^ being named. And I challenge Mr Baxter ro mention 
wherein lever plaid the Devils part. He faith [yoe accufe our own childreri] what is th^k 
to accufe, is to layfiyme crime or charge to them. I know no faults , or crime 1 ever char^ 
gedupon my children., but that which Mr. Baxter dotfr himfelf(Tbelieve)that is , with 
originall corruption. It is language that I underftandnot, to call the denying of Baptifm 
tcInfants,ac(ufingofthem. :^. He faith \_play the Devils part in difputingthem out of 
the Church and Covenant of Chrift J The Church of Chrifl is either vi/ible, or Invifibk: 
no difputation ef mine did ever difpute them out of the Invifible Church ofChrij}, any 
more then I thhik^he doth. I am Jure Mr. MitfhaW faith as much concerning them as I 
^Ithat none can certainly conclude if they be ele^ed^or reprobated,'^ Co?tcerningthe Vifible 
Church , to difpute them out of that by my difputation , it muft be either to keep them out: 
orcaft them out^no difputation of mine did ever keep them out of the Church^or tendedto 
any fuchpurpofe^that by my difputation theyjhould be kept eut.But only this I fay .f hey are 
no Vifible Members till they profefs their faith in Chriji j no difputation of mine tended 
(ver to keep them from learning the will of God , or from knowing ofthofe things that 
might bring them into the Church. By my difputation and paii\s ., Iblefs Gody as 
I have endeavouredyfo have I brought many ..t hough "iiot Infants., into the vifible Church. 
And Ifiill hold thatan infant is not a member of the Vifible Church : neither 
is any per fin a member of the Vifible Church, till he profefs the faith ofChrifi: 
-Nor is it the Devils part to affirm this ,\bnt the contrary is more likely {being 
an error ) the Devils pdirt to affirm it,ani efpecially confidering the pernicious events 
that follow Infant 'Baptifm : whereby it comes to .pafs, that many thoufands do think, 
themfelves made Chrifiians bj thiir infant- fpi inkling, and do re]} in it as the ground 
cf their hopis for evcrlaftingfalvation: and this thing holding thoufands in carnal pre- 
fumption , we ought rather to thinkthofethat m,ainta:n infant-Baptifmplay the Devils 

K. 5. 

74 rUin Scripture proof of 

HT..'r,ift ,». 


JR.. B'. ' w j^jfc 

n js ban' 

MR. T. is offended that I give them the title of Anabaptifts i and he thinks* 
it unfit for them. But r.^ Fic or unfit, cuAome commaiideth the ufe of words- 
and n ames, many know what the word means, that cannot tell what an Antipxdo- ' 
"baptiil IS Tthat is a hard word for fome of his own followers to pronounce , much 
more tounderllaud, were it none of the chief that they are taught. 2. What unfic- 
siefs is there in the fignification of the word ? poth he think that I underftand not 
that [Anabaptift]rignifieth one that is baptized again!? And fhall we believe him, 
becaufehe barely affirms that they are not baptized again? and that infantbap- 
tifmisnoBaptifm ? This is poorly to beg the queftion. If he could prove that 
tbis is no duty to baptize Infants, yet I little doubt to prove that it were a Baptifm, 
though not regular. But he is earneft with his people to be now baptized j and we 
know they have been baptized once already,though he fay they have notj if walh- 
^ ing into the Name of the father, Son, and Holy Goft , as an engaging, dedicating 
i initiating fign, be baptizing. 

But fee what a courtefie My. T. will do all the finners ot rhe Chnltian world '. 
when we tell him what an hainous aggravation of their fin it it, that they commit it 
after baptifm, and after their folemn Vow, Covenant and Engagement there made 
to God ; My. T. llepsin, and eafcth them ofall the burden of this aggravation with- 
out a Saviour i and telleth them that it is no fuch matter, tliey were never baptized, 
I and therefore they never finned againft their bapcifmj and they never fo engaged to 
^ God, and therefore never finned againft that engagement. - - 

(But Sir, dare you undertake to bid all thefc finners never repent for their finning 
againft their Baptifm and covenant then made,and ycu will warrant fhem,andb5ar 
the blame/ .*./•> .. . , , - . . 

Asfor giving you a utle. to make you odious, i: is anpther of your untruths^ it is 
none of ray purpofe j but to call you by that name by which only yon are cominrron* 
ly known, /am fain to ufe the name of i,«f/jJM77, Calvinift, Arwiniany <fj/c. though I 
Gould Willi the Church i}ad never known thofe naaies : but when they are common- 
lynfec Lwe muft ufe them , if wc will foeak to common people. / will call my ftlfa 
Vroteltant, becaufe it is the common Tide : but 1 like not the^name ProteOant,as 
being too privat and occafional to affi>^ to the Church : I l ike the anfwer that t he. 
Kin g madcvjad^en they enquired of his Rdi.^i on.and he tcldthem |]g]w!isTnTrtfH- 
JnloTif you Will have any more ot' me , 1 am ^ CacholrcKCh; i.iian , or an Ortho- 
dox Chrillian, or a Chriflian of that Rcligicn as was heldin the Apodolical and 
Primitive times. And yet/ muft ufe other naK[ics,though /utterly dillike them ,i\s 
being the fomenters of fadion, • - ~ ,u. 

But now we come to the main bufinefs.': Mri T thinks 1 (peak hainoufly , to fay. 
They play the Devils part. But let me rell him^that truly I fpeak not thofe words in- 
confideratly,but upon moft fcrious confidefacion : nor in that bitternefs of paifiou>. 
butin judgement and eompalfion : and in the fame fort fhall ndw fay this much 
mqre: that /do verily believe that the macrer or fubf\ance of your fa ft f feparared 
from the malicious intention) is not only a playing of the Devils parr, but worfc : 
yea, very far worfe infeverall refpcfts, than if it were the Devil that did it. /pray 
,ey.amin firf\ deUberatly whether this be true or no : and if it be not; then blame me; 
' ' ^* ■ bu£. 

Infants Church' memberfirp and Baptifm. I 75. 

but if ic be true, ic's time for you to repent, and not to be angry with thofe that tell 
you of ic- And now ffhill mjnifeft ic to you, in anfwer to your Challenge,thac yoa 
are the man that play this hainous part. And i . /s it not pity that fo able and lear- 
ned a man doth not underftand, thicaccufing contains more chin laying any crime, 
to on^s charge ? As the law hath two parts , the mandate and the fanftion % and as 
the true nature of a Law is to ht\lAn. Authontative Det erminatim de ddbito .of Due] "^ ^ 
fo each part of the Law determineth of a feverall debit urn : The preccpt(of doingor 
forbearing) determineth of, and producech the 4ug"gfs of obedie nce. The promife 
determineth of the ducnefs of rewa rd. The threacning determineth oftheducnefs 
of the l^enaky . Nbw^r, as there is a various debitum , fo there is a divers accufati- 
on. As there is a two fold Reatus^GmUh KeatusfaUi vel omifjionis ut culpA^isr reatus 
j)a2/ije , guilt of fault, and guilt of puaifhmen I*', fo is there a twofold work iortheac- 
cufer : And as the Keatus poena vsl ad pxnam^ is the chief thing which is cornnoaiy 
GdUed guikCand therefore thecom-n^n definition ofguilt;is,tiiat it i^obHgam ad}£' 
r^am^ an obligation to punifhtnent^lo the Chiefpartof the accufers work is to charge 
that guilt , rather than that meer guilt of fa<ft *, For this is his end in charging the 
former j What cires he for mentionivig our faults , \buc that he might prove us by 
them to bcobHiati adposnam^thai we have forfeited our reward,and incurred the mi- # 
fery ? And this is m^{i evident by the conrrary work of ju{\iiication,wherein Chrift < 
dothacquit from the guilt ofpenaky, when yet he muft acknowledge us guilty of 
' thefaft. Andjuftification is oppofice both to sccufatiorrgnd cond e mnatio n. Now 
you know that: either all p rajlty(^as Barlow in E-'ratat. and many Schoolmen fay} 
lieth in privation of fome s )od; or atleaft a %':QAt part of ic. Now Sir, by this time 
me thiaksyou might fee plainly, that m^ workofanaccaferis 1. and p rincipally d 
plead the dilitump i ^n^^ and fo the non debitum boni condjt'ionaJiter p rormji^ agam J t th e 
d'efendl^ut, to plead chat he ought to fuffcr, and fo to be deprived of fome good,an ' 
tliat he l>ath notright tp the good that is pleaded for him : And then 2. As a mean _ 
tochis,he pleads his guilt of faft or fin. Now Sir, / fhall firft fhew you thjt you play' 
the accufer of your own children, 2. And chat your iia is aggravated more hainoufly 
ill feverall refpeds than the Devils, i . One of the mercies that God balowech in this 
life to his people, is to be members of his Vifible Chii rch^and fo to be i.i all Pfoba- 
'Eilicy members ottlie invifible,to belubjeds of die viriblefpecull Ivingdomof Chiijl, 
to 1^ DifripIeyLofOirlO, r.7 !^.- fn|^ n nly engagedfb y the Parents into Covenant- with 
Chritl,taki aghim for thtir Lord and Saviour3a nH;bintmptoiirelves to obedience if 
tliey livej to have the bemshcs otthe condicionall"CoveiTanrorfrTce fealed up to 
shem, to be baptized for theremiifionoffias, as the Scripture phrjfe is, and to 
be baptized in the Name of the Father, Son and 4oly Ghofl, to be dedicated tj God, 
or holy asfeparated to him. Now Sir,did you notzealoufly difpute ag;iinll z\ thcie a- 
bove {r:i hours together with me before thoufands of wittiefTes ? Sc plead that fntants 
we. e no Difciplcs, no vjfjbie Church-members, nor fo holy ? fiirely yoa did. Aad 
is not he an accufer of you that wouldplead chat you are nofubjeft of King or Sua 
no Citizen of a City where you are enfranchized, no mt;mber of the Church Vifjblc 
110 Difcipie of Chrift, &c. If you dill fay that thefe are no Privileges co Infants , aud 
therefore it is no accufation, /come to that iu my next. 

2. And herein you hainoufly exceed the Devill.i./cis more narurailto the Devill 
than to men,and godly men: therefore you fia againft nature more. 2. You arc neer- 
lyiclaced co your own e'iildren,they are yours, whom you are bound co love dear- 
'" : bii^they arc notfo re-aced co ths D-vili,they are not his : Ic is aure hiinous for 

^^ ; _:_-. Plff^ Scrrptiirs prdof of 


ilacher to i>k.;d Unsown child one of his inheritance , thanfor'an enemytodoic. 
o. ihc Dcviliibinovccl by his own dcfperac cbndiriootO be malicious i but you 
ctnnot fj»y ib. 4. Ai)d wliichis ycchrniorc'T the Devil , for ought we ever find, 
doth never atciiit any ab dtlerving the pena'ty and forfeiti&g the rr.ercy,huc for forre 
fault i he provtth the guilt of fm, and i'o the guilt ofpunifhment for that; But you 
accult your children, as having no right to the faid holintfs , Church- mcmbcrfiiip, 
bitciplefliip, {'^c. without allcdging any fm as thecaufe , which is a foukr injuilice 
thai the DcviU is found guilty of. Indeed you fay here they have originall fwi ^'but 
^onorfay,thac for that they are bereaved of thefe privilege^. Nay, as the eomple- 
ment ot\ our error, you do plead that it k no privilege to be <^f the Vifible Church 
for thtnfi, and that God ieaveth them all out in mercy j though it was a mercy that 
once /nfjiifs were in the Churcli,yet now ic is a greater mercy that they are^out: 
and to whom is this a mercy? why to infants, to all infants,thofethac are faved , and 
tiioie th^t arecondemned,and,to their parents, and to the whole Church', thefe are 
yonr own words ^ and is not this to adde fcorn to accLifacion ? as Jfulian did by the 
Chriftians when he buffetted them,and took all from them , and then told th.emic 
wasChrifts will, and it rtiouid turn to their good. Find wherever tl\eI>eYtl# 
guilty of this. .,'',,., ^l y^^r- 

And yet you fay, it is language that you underftand nor,to call the denyall of jflr 
fants'tiaptifm[Ac'Gulmgthem.} Anfw. 1 . It is pitty you fhould trouble the Church? 
I fo much with your do<^rine,and vaunt fo againll all the Divines that are againft you, 
: and yet cannot underftand fuch athing as this. 2. Do you underhand that denyall 
V<^f their right to Baptifm,and to Difciplefhip and Church- member/hip, and Chriiti- 
aniry,is an accufmg them ? Thefe are the things that we are upon. Doth no he ac- 
ojfe a Prince that dcn5cth his Coron$tion,and all right thereto ? , . : 

5. You fay, you difpute them not out cf the invifible Church. Anftv. i. Bfut will 
you >ield that they are fo much as feemingprobable members of theinvifible Church/* 
Ifyou do,then they arc members of the vifible-, which you deny .• For to be avi- 
fible member of the Church ,or a member of the vifible Church , asfuch,Isno more 
than to be a feeming member of the invifible Church,or one that we ought to take 
in probability to be of the invifible Church. Now if you deny this , then fure you 
deny morcthan I. A poffibility isnot fomuchasa flrong grounded probability. 
And whether I fay no more for'infants falvation than you , I leave you to judge by 
my former Arguments. Butyoufay,thatno difputation of yours tended ever to keep 
them out of the vifible Church. To which I anfwer , It' is not in your power to 
keep them out diredly , therefore it is no thanks to you it you keep them not out. 
The Devils falfe accufations of the Saints, as having no right to heaven , doth not 
keep them out ofheaven^ for which they may thank God, hut no thanks to hun. 
Eut you plead that they areno vifible Church-members,nor ought to be admi;red 
or initiated fuch,or have any prefent right to do it. And what can Satan do more in 
way of accufation in this cafe, than plead that they have no right to thefe privile- 
ges? indeed you are more favourable than to plead diredly that they ought to be 
all damned, or certainly fhall be *, but you plead with all againft the chief grounds 

iofthe probability of ihcir falvation. You deny them to4)cin'"Ct)venantwifhi1tc 
Lord as their God^andtlieengagingof them tobehis. You deny that title- to fal- 
v atiaTr9rtTrch~upon prom ifc they have in p©intof Law (as I have fhewcd before) 
and you might know chat ek(Sion givcth no legal title, and wichallthat ,all fhall he 
?udged by the word, and according to the Laws of God,', even Infants as well as 0- 
• rhers ^ and fo their title to mercy muft be pleaded frcm feme prcmlfe of God in his 

Injants Church' me^berfiip a?7d Baptijm. i jj 

9. And fure, fo far as k is in your power, in my jucigement , you do as much as 
"pi^ manm Engtand^ ckat I know, to keep them out of the vifibk Church : For you 
^rcvery zealous and induflrious in preaching, difputing, private folliciting ircn- 
not to engage their children in covenant" with Godi not to bring them as Members 
into the vifible Church', not to initiate them by Chrifls initiating fjgn i yea, nor 
to believe that they are, or that Chrift would have them to be Members of die vi^ 
ih\t Church til ihey come to age , yea, to believe that it is better to be out of the 
Church than in it. And fure, if the parents refufall can do any thing to disfi-anchik- 
the child, and keep him out of the Church, you have done your part to keep them 
out •, for which \ think Chrifl: will give you as much thanks as he did the Dilciples 
for keeping fuch from him. But what a ridiculous paflageis thistoprofefs yonr 
judgment, that they are no Members, nor ought to be admitted, and yetro fay,That ' 
you do nothing to keep them out? 

' 'But you rcfolve you will yet go'a higfier flep j and what is it that you will not 
fay to maintain yourcaufe? when you dare tell your people in the Pulpit : That it 
is the Devils part to affirm Infants are Church-membersyifjble, and to maintain 
their Baptifm. I blame my heard heart, that doth no more tremble and lament fo 
horrid eypreflicns, and to fee how far godly men may be given up.. Mr. BtacJ(Wood 
would have made the world believe, that Inf ant-baptifm and Reflraint in mate rs \ 
nf RHijPjo^T vyprf^ A Qtichrifts two laft Garifon s ;. And the Soanians lay , iTiat it ii I 
Antichr^A that firfUaught that Chrilt is God j and r he Dog rine of thej rinity is / 
of Antichrift : And others fay, That the Doftrine of thr-^buls immortality is Anti-V 
chriftian (as Mr. Bfake in his Preface to his confuation of Mr. Blackwo^yd ; which 
/-would have fome others to think on too, that dcterr thoufands ©f ignorant prokf- 
forsfrom truths with the name of Antichri A:) But fee how farr .T/r. r.;^ocs beyond 
them all ; he faith, That it is xht Devils parttto fay , that the Infants of believers 
are members of the vifible Church , and ought to be initiated by Baptifm. How long 
hath the Devil been fo charitable to believers Mants, as to ceafe being their Accii- 
fer, and become a pleader for their Privileges ? And how long hath he bee» fuch 
a propagator of Chrifls Kingdoni,as jo be forward to bring him in Subjeds and Dif- 
ciples ? if the Divel would bring chem into the vifible Church , I am fure he would 
bring rhem the next door to the invif]ble,and into a llrong probability of falvacion- 
/ wilTi they do not next fay, that it isthe Devil that. brings people to Chrilf , awd 
makes Chriliians, and' that brings them to heaven. . ^ . 

But let us hear Mr. T^y proof for thisj for he proves it too-, bur with a pirtifil Ar- 
gument, almoft as had as the caufe for which he brings if. ft is this ; Becaufe many 
tho.ifands think themfelves ChriOians for their infant- fprinkling, and rell in it as the 
ground of their hopes for falvatioR. I have aiifwered this beforeibut this much now. 
I . li they think themfelve s Ch riflianE^as all piicibles are callij^d Cliriftians. Acls vi ♦ 
2<^. they thifitt tuily \ P'ur tliey are Chfiltianf vifible that ar^ ba; " 

_ ) tiled in ro th< 

Mameof Chrilt, if they have not i'lrtW by vvofd or works rendiiinced n[i». 2. L ciouht ■ 
whether Mr. T fpeaks of thefe many thouunds by experience,or at random. /Jiaigj. 
not met with many perfonsllicb.a . If they do make thistlie ground of their hope for 
(^vation,(that is^^the very baptizing, and not Chrif\ into whom they are baptized,) 
no qiiefiion that error, and toref^ in ic,is from the Devill : but doth it follow, that 
therefore their baptifm is from him ? 4. What horrid confequence would follow up- 
on this arguing ? multitudes make their belief of Scripture , andl>elieve thatChrilll 
dyedandrofeagain,andisthc Saviour oftheworld,and the profdrion of his name to] 
tie the grotiiid of their hopes of falvacion -.[and / thick thoufands more than trufl 10 1 


'■ -.^ 

ria/n Scripture procf of 

their mctrbaprifm.) And will Afr. r. fay, That rlie belief of fcriprurc ^ and ^r 
Cjiiifta^jnd tlie piokllicn of his name are frcn^. the Pcvil ? :lu;; 
feari>ig> ancjj^ra^ g^and Alnis-deeds : Arcthck therefore the v. 
vvharir 1 kiu w n^any rhat thii:k t6 b glavcj bcmj c rhcy are b>.frr ;<a again ^ Wvil 
Mr. r. confcfs that it is therefore from tjie Pevir / Mat , what peer fcuis^re they 
that N^ili be led about by fuch filly, nay fearfull Arguments as thcfe '. But when tH* 
poor fifh is fuuck, and the hookfaftned in his jaws , a frrall hnc will draw him any 

/." . '• :t\ i \ft» %r | i «i .^ | >^ n i ,y , 

Mr. T. 

ANdfer the Cover ant of Chrift^ itTr.dfbe underflc&d, either thdr Chrift mude to thctr, 
or thM they have m/ide -with Ckrift. I never by tiny Difiutatkn did difpnte them 
eut of the Ccvetiavt of Chrift^ as if he might not make a Covenant to them of Righteottf" 
v.cfs andfalvation : Bef/des which ^Ikjiow no Covei.nv.t of Chrifl that doTh afiure fur- 
give'nefs offns^fanilipcation^ adoftien^atd eterraliife. And I jay as much as Mr. Baxter 
/ can or dare.fay^ That infants way have an intercfl in the Covenant ofi. hrijl , iein^ elp 
; ^Ud.h God : but whether they have or i;ct , neither I mr. Mr. Baxter can certainly af" 
firm. It being unknown to us, or any body elfe , feeing it is hidden in the purpofe^ of'God^ 
^' and known irnly to God, 

And for their covenanting with Chrift ^for wy part , / know not how any perfonjhould 
Covenant with Chrifl,,t7ll hepromife to Chrift that he will be his child ^ and take hfmfor 
his Lord: And J think,^r. Bzncr can ko where prove that infants do Covenant with 

NExt,you fay that you keep them not from tlie covenant of Chrift which he makes 
for they may be Elcft,and fo in covenant : but you deny they can Covenant 
with Chrift. Anfw, i.Thatisno thanks toyou,itbeingnot in your power to make 
thepromife of Chrift of none effeft.. Satan may fay the like, that he keeps not God 
from making promifes to his people. 2. Eledion is not a Covenant , nor arc they in 
Covenant, becaufe EIe<fted.3.You deny that Gcdcovcnantetl* with them to be their 
God in Chrift,and to take tliem to be his jgeculiar P eople,which is the Covenant that 
KeTormerlyjmade w itli'lntantss and whidTwe affirm. 4.Howinuch we have proved 
to belong to them by Fromife,morc than you acknowledge, I have fliewed before. 
And then their Covenanting with God you flatly denyed, and you dilTwadc the 
Parents from fo cngaging.their children in ^gicn an t, and prcmifing in th eJr rtames, 
^]\]rh yet th^y f yg f ^ i^ in rhe Church bj forc^Chrjft^ an cfirwaS rhf Jl doty to dcvis 
Vcut. 29. and ether places fhcw. And yctyeu know not how any perfon fhculd Co- 
venant with Chrift, you fay , till he picmife, &:c. It fc<^ms then ycu knew not how 
a Father f hculd e nps ge his child in C^venantJa Yxcatenanrin^ in his name. Nor you 
Tnownot bow t'oJdilVirguilh betwixt the Phyfical and MoraTTnatme of thie, A^ion^ 
or clfe you w't^uld know that it may be the childs AfliotULS rally ^ ^4 in LaW- 


I9ff4fftf church-memberjhip and Bapifm. 1 79 

' ' " ' ' ' ' ' ' W . i . I 

fcnfe,whcn it is oncly the F ibers Adion Ph yijgalijr, I marvel whether you know 
how a man f houldpuchis childsnamein a Ltafe. and bind himfelfandhiiHcifti 
a-nd how his cnjid is thus cnrrtd inco Ccvcnaut and Bo«d,and the Law taktiic as 
his? If yjr:u hadraLher fay, that the Parent cngagechjhc di'id^ then that the chilj j 
cDgngcih himfc?f b3^th« Parent^ I will nor ftick with you for tiie pliraie of Speech, 
when the thin ^ is 4;hg lame . Bur you would have no Parents tocngage their chil- 
dren fokmnly to God in Chrift,by covcnanring in their names. And I pray you how 
wcl then do you free your lelf from liis charge I 

Mr. T. 

Ai^dhc [aitby Jafm them to be ne Difcjples^nor Stvvsnts to Gad^mrMty ^JlMg^^ 
toMtn,'\ Tbifpaffage haih rcfereau to the Difpute 5 and then I affirm }his,'^ thdtjHe/ 
^renot DifSpkOn that fenje that Chrifi affmtedlJifcifies to ke b^ti:^edy Mar! 28.19, 
akd this I fay Jfilty is no flaftng tk Devils jajt^ but acccrcingtt the wards »f the Lord 


K. B. 

ftioR.And if yoB^o not fo yet, why do you not fpeak cur, and fay fo ? and tell us 
plainly in what fenfe you acknowledge them Difciplts^Thijis therefore butacon- 
feflion of your fad:» and not any coYcr to it. 


AM in that fenfe they gye no Servants tfGoiy as Mr.Baxter|»r#i/«ffrf to prtve they 
ireti he Di/cipfes.For a fervant to G^ in that ftnje is tne that volnntatily and freely 
jeiMs obedence to 6eds cmmandi i snd I think, be cannct prtve an In jam isfuch a/ervm 

K. B. 

NExt y<)u confefs you denycd them to be fervants of God in that lenfc as I pro- 
duced to prove they arc to be Difciples : But you fay, a fervant in that fenfe is 
One chat voluntarily obeyetb. But this is another of your niiAakes ; I took fervant 

A a and 

plain Scripture froof of 

and Difeiplcs according to their Relative Formal nature, and not cither with ihn ' 
Accidental confidcration of AdiTC or PaUivCv And I have before confuted your 
vain conceit in this. 

Mr. T. 

NOrkily i5fepiritedtt9Grod'] this mnyf bt b j Elejim, or by uU mi '> fftn> J>rfps^ 
c'ul tffice heretofore the High Friefl amiii^ the Jews^ and tthers then were fipipi- 
ted M Codi but ds the cafe ffandi nowj f{n9rv M9 waji a perfm is holy by ftpiYAtioriybut by E - 
leSlion^trbyCiUing: Notv^ [never denyedtbdt Infants miy be ele^eUy aad feptra'ed t9 
Gfd by vertue tbefetf: in thttfenfe hif^tjly accnfitb tne therefare^ as faying ani deny tng 
Infants are holy^trf^patated t9 O&d^ifhe underfiand it in that jenfe. 

And far Infants feparated tdQod by caUtogs if b: underjiind it by an extrao^'diftafyy 
immediate ciSing, as John the Baptijf wasfanliifi^dfnin the womby I can miiher agirnt^ 
ntr deny ; «r 1 think he neither. If bs itnderffand ttby %rMnayy cxUing^'fo they aU noifepa- 
fUtedto (lodjfirthey are not Capable •f heariag the rvord of Ood^nor oj receiving it ky f%tihy 
wijjfktre thew4i(s 9ffefarati9n to Qod» 

YOU come next to their holinefs: And indeed can a man of your parts know of 
",7 r'£Piir3''''n" t^ ^od^^ll^ by ele^ion or by callinp?Methinks Godf, Or^nr ^r 
Deed of gift in his Covenant is the moft immediate ufual caufe of fuch holinefs of 
reparation. Indeed ycu may ftrerch the terms Elcftion and calling fo far,as ro com- 
prehend this:buc that you feem not to do.I queftion whether Elcftion be a proper 
fcparating or fanftifying,or to lit called rather a purpofcof fanfti fving in time,if you 
fpeak of /^dual ran^'tifying,and take not iandifyingasT(rrmin«/^/miiiMfnj ; For clfe 
r[Tar wh jch is nnr^canqoi! jie f^n iftified: and the confequcnce would' bCjValid, ab eji 
tewi abjeili^d eftfecundi : fan^ljicatus <?)?, ergo f(!. But this I regard nor, as little 
to our purpofe.But what do you think of Gods feparating pcrfons to himfelf by his 
nyn I ^aw a nd ^ OYe n''"'- ^ Th*' La w determin eth of all DuericiTe : Now if God fay 
ofthefirjVborn amon£.ilic4eMtt;i£2HIB^^ 
to hlniieTPand it hr^ofall the ^faim of>hcJcws^_the^ 
^ era peculiar peopTerifnorrlTiTTeparating? 1 Rnow no mort prapcFa"nd dircd: way 
' of fcpararion^thcn whcnGod f halllav claim to apcrfon or thing by his^Law^aiitl 
affix on it in ScripturTtnTnote ofliis Jntcrelt a nd propriety, or by Covenant or 
Scripture Gift make fuch a peffon or fort of perfons his o^n.He therefore that hativ 
faid f har 0ilL£l3ildTcnJlrehdJ^^^ are blcflcd^nd t^har he wjl bejo thcin 

a God Z&cliaSTcparntedlhe^ or Cqycnaiit^ .^nd fan^^.i^dtb.eni by 

this word of tru"tli7i4nd yet Mr.^I\canunH?f{Vand no reparation but by Election or 
Calling. How /can you teach the world to underftand more then other Divine5,as 
if they were all no body to you, wbcn yet you cannot undcrftand fuch eafie things 
which a very weak Chriftian may underftand ? If that a Landlord make it a Con- 
dition with his Tenant in his Lcafe that his firft born Son fhallbehis Servant : 
both not this Covenant or Lufe here ftparate^iiai.SoniO^c^^S'erYant.'' I think all 
V * out. 

Infants church -mtmberjhip andBaftJfm. 381 

our ?'V>f^'r4rI-jf r^^rhar .-;||d m;ikf ny^r rhf^irl.ands^Of devote ar;v thing elfe ro thf main. 
tcnance of GodsWorlhin^did b-v that gilt or"3Fdicacion fcparate them to God. Th ere- 
tore !orrhfl^nl6o7 reparation by EIedion,OF extraordinary caii,or ordinary perfon- 
ali calling a^co the ear, (which are all the wayes of feparating that you could or 
would underiRanti or find out) they are all your own fancies j I mean none of 
them; and fo I gave you to undcrftand frequently and fully in the Dispute: but 
what you would not khow, you cannot undcrftand or rennember; Nay in private I 
ftill told youjthat I afcribed this fanftification to the Law or Covenant of God on- 
iy. Therefore the falfe accufation which you lay to me,rcturns into your bofom. 


BVi he fdUhlGod faith ^he Centrary'^Let mfee thife texts in which ht faith Godfaitk 
the mjtraryrfor they are all the Tey^ts he c»ncltideth any thing out oj^ fuving Rom.i i , 
i^.the fir/i Text to prove Infants are Servants ofGodyhe brings o«r<?f Levif.25.41,42. 
nhere he faith God faith the contrary te what I (ay : I fay they are ne Servants, and God 
faith they are {\aithMu Baxter.) MarKth at } tke7e^tfaith^ And then Pjall he depart 
rem tk(C, both he and hjs children with hiw^ and (l)aUYe\mn untobis own V&mily, and 
unto the Po([effio?2s cfhis fathers ffjall he retvjn't for ihey are try fervant-s., which I Irought 
feithcut oj the Lcndoj Egitt^ they /f:all not be (c!dasb(77dtf(n. Ihey aie wy lervants^ 
that is it he would have^ k re ihcji our children ', The Tiy^t fl^tws plainly they are the chil- 
dren he b rought out of the Land o f Em f-, and hmgs this as a realcnwhy xheBebrewM- 
drenflmld have more pivilcdge then eny other chjlduns therefore this i^ f^okfn peculiarly 
tf (hejcrvs childien. [jhcy aie myfervants,) that is, t h^ fe : ha 1 1 b mghtout of the Land 
ofE^pt. Tea,a?Ji jssth\( T[e ii more plain: For untc tr.clte ch'Udren^jJlracTarefe) vams, 
tmare ny ferzJrJswkm I trcugkt forth aut of the Laadoj Egj^t ; 1 am the Lordyour 
Gcdr i^m^H^^^^bycu^ what isthiitcpove that Gcdfaiihccnvarytom^thatwlien 
I fay w^f Infant is mt aferiard of Gedi in hisfenfe^ fo as to he a l>ifciple^whe7i that afer- 
V ant in this fenftk cue that freely and voluntarily gives fcr vice to God? But beftdesy 
when the Ifraelites children are called. fervantsefGcdj tf tncn^ that can^underfiand any 
thing., the meaning ii mt^ that Infants are a^ually fervants^ but in right to fne ', asd there- 
fore they fhaUnot bcferved as Bond krvamr-i he doth not {fenkwhat they didybht of Gods 
right ana intercfi he had in them. So, that the term [^Seivants'] cannot he under ji 00 d any 
otherwife then pafjiveh^ tb iy are my fervants^ that u. hecaufe of myri^ht to them, andbe^ 
cGufc I do Tj;y wttupontketn\and mt becaufe they do rfy Will a^ual/f]andifthis'be enough 
to jrcve Infanti Codsfervants,thcnVi!i\. 119- 9^- They continue this day according to 
thine ordinanceSyforaUare thyfcrvants. Jkat is the heavens mntioned ver. 89. and the 
Earth rramioned in ver. 90. If this be a good Argument^ infants are called the fervants 
c/Ged^ therefore ihey are Difciples^ end fT'ufl be baptised i by the fame reajenit wmld 
foUow.the heavcm and the Earth are called theftrvants of Gcd, Flal. 1 1 9.91. Therefore 
the Heavens, and the Earth are Vifciples, and are to be baitixtd. Judge I frayj 
Ncbiichadncizar ]cr.43 10. iscaUedGodsjtrvant j WhatthenVishe therefore a Difci- 
pie ? What a hUatkn^an Iddatrem King? andtberefore to betaptiT^ed / BelevediUm 
hih to ffcafi. I tfsight more freely give my i€p{ure-, but I [pan . 

^ Aa 2 R.B. 

1 8 a Plain Scripture proof of 

K, B. 

WHen you fay thcfc arc all the Texts that I conclude any thing from,eyccpt 
Rim.11.19 it isanocherofyouf palpable uncruths,as they know that were 
hearers, and is to befeen before. To that in Uv'it.is 4i»42^55'you fay,i.It was on- 
ly a priviledge ro the Jews children,aad not ours:To which and all the rcfl I hare 
fully anfwcred before,and dcfire the Reader to turn back to ir.But thus much now 
briefly. 1. The jews Infants were Infants , and our difpuce you know was of the 
fpccies, 2.1 have proved that our pririledges are greater then theirs(and you deny 
it not,^ and that this was not peculiar to them. 3 It proves that there is nothing 
in the Age to make them uncapable , or clfe the Jews Infants would have been 
uncipablc.- 2 Where you ftiJlurge that a l>ifciple and fcrvant mud be meant of 
one that voluntarily ferveth God,you do but go on to beg the queftion^which yeu 
never yet did any thing that I know to prove,of any moment. % When you fay the 
fenfeof Levi^ 2$. is, that Infants were lervants [in Right toGodQ if you mean, 
^Related to him as a peculiar people feparated to'himfelfc from the world Jl grant 
it ',and fay that is the meaning of Infants being fervanrs, and Holy, and Difciples 
ftill. But your ridiculous additions of being difciples paflively, and as the Heaven 
and Earth,and Nehchadnezx^tr^Scc. /have confuted before in vindicating this Tcxr. 
I concluded nor,that whofoever is called Gods fervant may be baptizcd,miu:hlcfs 
that whdtfoever is fo called may be baptized. Where did / argue in either of tfToie 
ways? But you are fo accuftomed 10 miOakes, that you feem to underhand little 
that is faid to you i no wonder if you lead others into miOakes.Mycos^cliifion was 

this,that if notwithfianding their Infancy,they are ca p^[ ; )le of being Qod j fcrvancs, 

as r elatively frpararprirojiimfplf fr^^n^ the world , th en rhey are capabTc*bf being 

Difciples in Inlaniy COoTwhereupon you denied tuiz rhey were calitd Gods fcr- 

vanish and / brought thatText to convince you. But can you think indeed thac 

thofe Infants were called Gods fervantsbut as thecreaturcs,or as Nebu(hadne7:_:(s.r} 

why then God fhould have commanded the fetting free of their bond-flivcf,ajQdpf 

all their Cattcl,for they were his fervants pa jTively too \ yet its Orange to fcc,wileii 

you have "plaid your (elf with your own abfurd fiftions, how triumphingly you 

conclude how you could ccnfurc me, but you fpare me, and you are loth, u is, I 

am confident, for your fake, and not for mine, that yon are loth, as I Osall prove 

anon.But were it not for your finning by falfhood or reviling, I fhould not wifh 

you to fpare me a jot.* So little do I regard tobe ccnfuredby youj Burl fee here 

upon what filly grounds you can pafl'e a confident judgcriient, and freely cenfurc 

the generality of Divines that are far nw)re learned and godly then me or your felfl 

And when judicious people wonder at you, and think you have half renounced 

your Reafoujand talk as if you were between lleep, and waking,yet do you roufe 

up your felf,and glory that the day is your own, & boafl what you can do,but that 

you fpare and are loth! A compailionatc Conqueror you arc Indeed-, you hurt 

notjbccaufeyou fight but with a bulrufh. 


Infant Church-memberfhip and Baptifm. 183 

Mr, T. 

HU fecond text is out o/Deur. 29.10,11,12. &c. thdt if another place wherein 
Mr. Bixter /iifib that God affirms contrary r« that rvhich I [ay % the rvards are thefe^ 
Yc Itand this day all of you before the Lord your God,yourCaptains of your tribes, 
your Elders, and your Officers, with all the men of Ifrael , yo ur little one s, your 
wiTCs,and thy ftranger that is in thy Camp , from the hewer of t1iy wood unto the 
drawer of thy wacer,thac thou fhouldft enter into covenant with the Lord thy God 
& into his Oath which*the Lord thy God maketh with thee this day t^cAs there any 
word here of our children^ here is no mention made of any hut the children (/"Ifracl. And (hat 
which I (aid in the Dif^utation^ though Mr.EAXterJeemedft confident thutit isfo deer in 
that Covenant^that every one of theittleoAesdid enter into that Covemnt^nd faid^^j the 
Fafifts had but as good plain text of Scripture to prove thiir Religion^as tbit is topo^e thit 
every one of the (ittleones^ of the Children of Ifrael did enter into Covenant rvith Ood^ he 
would be a Paflif :yet it moves me notj but ^ill I fay it cannot be clecrty proved,that every 
Infant did then emer into Covtmnt^^ there are trv^ reafom (iil iathe text a hrom thefhr&fe 
of entcringimo Cwcnant* Entering into Covenant Jay fome, rvM by faffing {for fo the He- 
brew vpordis) by paffinxJeis^££n^inniefjhe beaji that wm k}Sed i norv this was jure 
eitne byfome in the najBLiUIi£^xeJf^ mtlythe little ones themfehes.Avid 2.it is faid, Ye 
ilaflithis day all of you before the Lord your God,that thou fhouldeft enter into 
CovenantjWith the Lord thy God, ver. 1 4.15. N ither with you only do / make this 
Covenanr,and this OJth, but with him that fhujlerh here with us this day befoic 
the Lord our God,and alfo with him that is not here with us this day. Mari^ he 
^hatisuj^Jiaix^xidUiAUh'^sday.isnota^omwHh verf. 12. That |~rlicn J fhouldeft enter 
1|« to Covenant. Sn 1 conclude{_thou ] in the 1 2 verC/i di^in^ front the refi that flood there ^ 
4imong which the little ones were comprehended. Yet I d{ny not but God did make a Cove- 
nant with the children of the /fraelites j but then they were a peculiar people J iftin^f from 
the whole war Id^to whom God did engage hmfelfi't many especial refpeils\ai to bring them 
into the land of dm^n ^and do oihsr thmgi for tham. And for our Chiidren.ifany M^gt- 
firate iid enter ^0 into Covenam^lhjtOivmi but hemtydoit. But according to the ConjH- 
tution of the Church of chn^iws whence to inf^j btCanje that little ones did thrrefoenter into 
Covenant with God^ therefore cur Children do enter into Covenant xi>ith God^ and are t^ he 
ntcoumed viftbie members of the Chureb^and c nfequeiitly to be Bapti:(ed> I confefs.fr «?; 
partyitis a far fetcht reafon ; axd indeed hath no rcafonM^ is a great trdflake, whiib 
Mr, Baxter h^ldi as if the fame Con^itittionojjkat Church which was then is fiOw'-, when 
that God never fent his preach '.rsfo tot each feopk and gather the ChU'ch'of the Jews at he 
did when that be fern the ^pojiles to gather the Church of'ChnlVti^s v this difersnt wjy of 
gathering them t doth (Itew plainly the different conflitutton of theje^ijl). &ni Chrijlian 
Church;and there fofe Mr^BiyitCT doth mo§ impertinently aUedge tltis text for tb^t buCtr.cfs 
for which the Dif^ute was , to prove Infants to be bnptired , let him aHedic ir at oft as he 

Aa3 K.B. 

184 P'^^'« Scripture proof of 

K. B 

Concerning tliat in Dcut.29. 1 have .infwercd your vain fenfclefs caviJsbcfore, 
and fliall do tiie reft in your confuracion Sermon afterwards, and thither refer 
the Reader. Only I fee, and fay, the people are in a poor cafe that trulhhcir judge ■ 
mencs implicitcly on yeur guidance, and take their opmions on your word, (or I Ice 
the eyprti's words of Scripture arc nothing to you, when it is againft your fancy. 
.4ad thcfe riiac will rakefuchan anfweras ycu here give for fa tisfaftory or rational, 
I think them uncapable of prtfent underftanding the truth, till they have got u:cir 
Fvcafon more (\rcngt!incd,or their prejudice andw ilfulncis more v^cakned. 


Mr.Eaxrers ihv d text, wherein hefath God faith coWary to me.is AS.j$.io, where, 
Pcrcr in hit fp^jch jni(h thM.Now therefsre why tempt ye God.tc^ut ayoak, upon the 
jicckoftbeVifci^lei, whkh neither onr Fathers nor we are able td bear ^ The yoak., faith 
Mr.Ei^tcT, was cireurvcif.in, ai bindingto the ctrmoniAU Lawofmftr. theyarecd- 
l?dVifcpl€i upcnwhomthi^syoak rra^ put , feme bfthoje were Infamh t her efm they arc 
Vifcip'-es. ^'h:^s than fec^rgmngis this/ The yoik^i bui a Metaphor , and ids uncefuin 
whether ft be VoCime, or-the a^ oj cicutr.ciftcn. U is true, by confequence, the Dc^nne of 
the faife Fropbcts and Cirmnciften which ihcy would haicput upon the Difctples.Uiey would 
have put upon the Infants : but they did not, nor would they twmedmely tak,e away thefdre* 
fkin.of their fle/fj. $ut the putting on the yoak isplain]yman}jefkdtebe the teachi?2g^»f 
%Uffe Prophets', ntjd theVifciples were called brethren in verie. 1 and /n verfe 
of the fortner Chapter, they are faid to he thofe whfife hearts vpere purified by faith; and 
cln this be faid of Infants P Shall we from fnch anobfcuranjcrence 4S this k, contrary to 
the ufe of the word thiouihm ther^hole New Tefiament,g<ither that Infants are Bijciplesl 
when ai ail along the whole New Tefiament.the word\VifapleJigwfits nothing elfe but tho/e 
that beini' taught^roftfs the Gofpel. I may well fay here f^ Mr -Baxrer m another cafe'yJfjaH 
we take aword that itufed five hundred times in another fenfe , and leave that interpreta- 

putting the yoak on their nec^. They were Difi^les upon whom they would have put the 
xoaK' And what wOi this yrak which they would have put on thetr.^ by teachir.g 3/r.Baxtcr 
cenMcd I ihinK in the diffute publickly\ b^'t h-wcver Jatnfure he d:d m private confereoce 
with me ; And tf it was but upon them by teaching, n wi*s not then put upon Infants, for 
they rcere mi i^aubfe of teaching h it wo^ therefore,put only upon thife thai were taught,ani 


f nentl) 

Infant ChHrch-memberJhip and BapHfm. 1 8 5 

X B. 

For that Aii,i^. 10. I lave futty vindlicated ic before, and (hall zdii this much 
now. f . foil before Uid you dcaycd /"nfa its co be Difciples in fucfi a fenfcj but 
here you deny ic aofolucely, fiy.ng, the word figaiftet!! in all the new Teftamenc 
onely fuch as arc taught and profeliCwhich is a begging of the queftion) fo that you 
plainly here accufe /nfants to be no Dilciples of C'lrift. Anxi it no D fciples, then 
no Chriftian&i for the word mikerh Difciples and Chriilians all one (^The Difciples 
were called Chriilians firi\ at Antmb.^ And if nor Ghriftians, then what ground to 
believe or hope that they arc faved ? B'or what ground have we to hope for the fal- 
vaiion of Chrift by any that are no Chriftians.'' I^ut MrXmW fay, I believe shac it is 
better char Infants arc no Ghriftians then that they were. But believe him that lift 
forme. , tA 

2. Your main vain argument againft this plain text is this.The putting on the yoaK I 
wa? by teaching, therefore it was put on none bucjhofe chit arc taughr j And !ierc/ 
you\alk of my grofs imperrlntnt alledging chis zt'^t^ and appeal, i.To common Rea- 
fon.and chen co common fenfe. To which I fay but this now, that if you can fpeak in 
your fleep, you may triumph as rationally as thisin your dream. For to your Argu- 
mentji. Teaching is that Ad by which the falfe Apoftlcs would have put on theyoak | 
and not the putting on adually. Iliere was more to concur co produce thecnect, ) 
YouconfclTtd tfor you muft whether you will orno) thac Teac hing; vyas but their 
cndeavo^rij afrt Qjgux on th eyoak-, Aud when this teaching prevailednoc for the hea- 
rers afTcnc and c^Btent,tfieyoak was not put onj And indeed, fo ic was in the cafe in 
All. 15. the putting it on was prevented. 2. Yourconfequenceismecrlygroundlcfs, 
though you think common Rcafon and fenfe may difcern it. Jf you fhould teach peo- 
ple that they ought to fubjeft themfclves andtheirchildren to the Turk or to fome 
TyrahtjOr fome cruell Laws or cuftomsihere the Ad. whereby you would bring them 
into bondagcis your T<raching) But doth it follaw that therefore it will enflavc only 
thofe that are taught ? Sure,if your Teaching prevail wich thepar€nts,it will lay the 
yoak on them and their children-, if it do not, ic will lay it on neirher.You know the . 
offence taken againft Pa^ /,^^^? 21. was. that he taught That they oughc not tocircum- f 
cifc their children. i4nd ji your arguing were good , it would prove that Mofes did 
never fubjcft the Jews children to his Law,ncr to circumcifion.For^4/a/ei'i a<a wher- 
by he laid the yoak of circumciriGn,and the Law upon people^ was by reaching and 
commanding j therefore according to your confcquence, it (houid be only on chofe / 
that are taught and commandcdibuc that is not /nlancs. /c was God chat fenc Chrifl 
into Egypt in his Infancy,and that called him out againCO^f of^p^i have I caU^dmy 
Son.} But God did it by Teachingand commanding J^eph ro rake the child and tiy 
into k:gyft^^c. Now you will'argue it feems,thac God fcnr not Chrift by that word 
becaufc it was not Chrift, but fofepk and Mary that he raughc and commindcd. f am 
for ry that your common Reafon and common fenfs is no better, then to Rent the 
Church ©f God, and abufe plain 5cripture,and miflead poor people,and dcfpife the 
mcft Divines, and mod learned and godly that ever the Church had hnce lUe Re- 
formation, and all upon fuch filly grounds as thefe, and that you fhould fo glory iu 
fuch infipide arguing. 

J 8 g Plain Scripture fro$f vf 

THc M Pxi hi brUgi where he faith, GtdfaitMe antrary, i^y i Cor. 7.14. tke 
unk Utivm a^f^bAtta i& JAn^ified by the veife, ft jre read it ; {but Iwonld read it, in, 
the w;fc; jorjott is in the Original J and the unbelieving wife is fanlUjied in thehmbawi; 
elfe wcfe)0nr children nnckanM mvp they are holy. It is tiue, it ii/aid children are haly, 
bit net that they a^e holy ts iuaft^tefepArated to God : But.faith Mr. Baxcer, that is the 
common auc(>tatio»» infix hundred places itiifotaken. Weanfwtr i iWr. Baxter cannot^ 
1 thtnk^fbsw in any one place where the rvf>fd\^Ho!y']is takfnJn hufenfcfor aflate orperfon 
fepATAted to Qod-jn that way that he would have a perfenf-^aratedto God, neither byele^ 
eiion mr outrvard uUmg.noi any Oiher way that I knew of, in which hvlmfs is uf<;dfor « 
(f^tejepamted io Gcd. Ij ^fr.Baxrcr will leU us how ^hrldreaaiefeparated tt Gid.we fhaU 
^:<fcV>,/M/et/f,//;m' hi^' that there is not a Textffjews that [Holy'] is take>t in his fcnfe. 
But bcir^d k i^AS then willing, and pill i<,to carry things ifi the generals, and m diJlMly 
tci/iis hew inj^tits arc f^id to te h ly.andin afiate feparatedjo God. 

ArtUfortiaifenfeygnvecf the jormer part $f the verfe^ The unhelieMing huibandJi 

CnSi'ficd iaike wife-; that H,fa*m^tdi%UH wfc oj the wi\e. by vertneoj the wifis faith, 

aiin rir.i.i5.'< To the pure all things are pure : 1 hen thskanely true 9 fthofe wives 

rbdt kax e true faith befoi t God 9 and they cnely have their huf bands fan^ified t» them,who 

- by prayer md juiih have a ho^y ufe 0} their husbands. What if i: be granted / then it foMwt 

that eaely ihe children ojfhch parents are holy ^ for dfe, that is, if the unbjlieving husband 

we^etii'tjan^hpcd in the wifc,th(nyeur children were utKlean, but new they are holy, §r 

(leas: e fc were ymchildieti untie an h that isy if thM were not fa, your children wtre un- 

I cleaH'y iben itjoUcwSythat if there he any child whereof cue parent is not a true believer be' 

[fore Gd,tlm that child u unckau.ihai is^in a jtate not feparated to Gad. And what wilt 

KoUow hencellf this flite of fepaiation gives them right f Gedythen it wiS ftUtw, that no 

child ought to be biptixed.lut the child af one parent which is a true believer before Oodiaud 

Co I would ask, .)fr.Baxrcr,«f any body effe^hcw they dare baptise any InfantWe wit fay, they 

ouiht charitably to]nige fiftbem.Unt J fay.t judgement ojcharity is noriile in thk cafe^net" 

tber ought we to proceed withtnt ground jrm Scripture, mther he ncr I do ^nom that the 

parents} any child it a true believer before God-,andf» neither he nor any Miniver ujpep earth 
may, aciordini to this expofttiou, pre fume to baptize any Infant, until God vtuchfafes by s 

that mud follow theruleofChrifttmiitHtiM. tkftcwwho meDifciples tn Chrifis fenfej 
thofe that profcfs the faith of Cbrifi^and accordingly we ought, and I will proceed. And thk 
text in iVr.Bay.tcrs «»n interpretation, will motfervt the turn. But concerning my inter* 
pretBtion, however j»/r. Baxter conceives oj it, I do not dtubt, if he will let me (eehit trgw 
memsfor his hterprttation, but when I have weighed them, my interpretation mayfiand 
when his will fall. And thus have I gm through the fourth Text that Mr. Baxter hath given 
Butfuch high words cf, a$ if the denying cfthcfe Texts to proxe that which iWr.Baxtcr 
brings them for, were to jay contrary to Ged. UmUthtofmK.what Imay^ menas they 
are affetled they fpeaf^J perceive. 


Ihfants Church'memberjldjp and Baftifm, 587 


K. B. 

Boiic I Cor. 7.14, you hive nothing that is not anfwercd before more fully then ic 
defcrvesjfave a new crochet of the nature of the rcft,where you fay that /cannoc 
fhcw where the word Holy is taken in my fcnfe for a flare or perfon feparated to God 
in that way,&c. /^nfw. 1. is ic not enough that /prove it is always taken for a fepara- 
nonjoiiid'. bur I muft /hew that rhc word fignifies a fcparation by tl)is or that way- 
or meapii tifedcd ? Muft every denomination of an ad: or a Relation, fignific alfo the 
ptrricular efficient caufe of Jr, of meanes, or antecedents? Here is arguing fit for 
\.our caule. Shall I tell you of an argument juft like your exception here? Amm 
was out of love with his wife,and re(olved to put her awayjand to this end( being one 
of thofe that could believe almofl what his lift) he was refolved to believe (oradeait 
fo maintain) that it was lawful to put her away. When the Scripture was produced 
that forbiddeth putting away a wife^he anfA'ered, that the word [wife] in Scripture 
did fignifie another thing, and not fuch as his wife, and challenged them to fhew^ 
wiitre the word [wife '] in Scripture is taken for one.that v^s married with a Ring A 
and a Common- prayer-bookjas his wife was jand becaiife no fuch Scripture could / 
be fhewn,he triumpheth,and concIudcth,that Scripture forbiddeth nor putting away 
fuch a wife as his ; Af\d is not this the fame kind of rcafoning as yours ? So i prove 
that Holincfsss always taken fora icparation to Godj andyoumulthayeitfignifica 
fepararion by this way or that way. 

2 But you arc furc that what you fpeak is rrue',that no Scripture fpcaketh of Holi- 
nefs in this fenfe ; you will confcfs that the ]«'wc ir|ranrc w/>r/> j'f.p a p^rf'r^ ^^ God; they. 
arc called t he holy $ttd\ a nd was not this direftfy by the La w or Covenant of God 

by whichheTfgally ftatcd themjn this Relation, a nd appropriated themTolitmTe^f^) 

and gavclhcma legal right to the priviledgcTTt wasliot b)^£lcftion in tlie llr^d fcnfci 

only j for all men were not fo elefted , but all were the holy Secdj it fs true they 

wereclcfted to this relation from eternity; and fo are our infants to the relation thac 

they ftand iB,as holyj but the Law or Covenant did adually give them that holinefs 

and rclatioii to God, to which from eternity they were deftinated. ^^nd by calling 

they were not feparated ; except yon will underflandit , that the /nfants ar ecal- 

[ffj in rhe call of |^hf ir p^^tcnts^ and fo ours arc called, as well as theirsV Yea^TotaT 

are you befides the truthTntRis, that it is more doubtiul whether allTcparation to 

God or holinefs be npt^yjertue of fome Law; or at leaft whether moftly it be not fo, 

where God is the fimSifieFrfor Eledion and Calling exclude not this, but rather u- 

fually include it, God cals us to be Sonsj and yet it is his. OyvcjaanLthar co nfcTsj he 

Relation and dignity of fonlhip on the callediToas many as believe he^TvFtTT^w- 

cr to become his fons ; fo as that calling goeth before Believing , fo Believing in or- 

dcr of nature goes before fonfhip, as being the condition on which it is given ; and 

where is this given on this condition, but in the Covenant or Law of Grace? fo is 

it in the prefent cafe i it is the Covenant that gives the titleand Relation of holy or | 

feparated to God, even to thofe that are called i and fo doth it ftill as it did formerly - 

to the feed of the called. / 

i4nd >et when / fo fully explained this to bee my meaning to Mr,?*, both in pab- 

lick and private, he rcU them here moft confidently, that /was then willing,and ftiU 

Bb ann 

1 88 J'lam Scripture proof of 

am to carry things in the general, and not dillindly tell him how Infants arc fiid to 
be holy, and in a Uacc feparatcd to God. To which what can I fay,biu lament that 
Mr. T. ha:hfofarlaidby coniciencc and common modefty. For i. raulticudesof 
witnertcs heard me explain myfelf, andl did at large to him in conference alfo^and 
never was unwilling to doc it. 2. Heaccufcrh my will, both as then it was, and a$ 
ilill it is ; And doth he know my heart/ will lie (till tifurp the prerogacivc of God ? 
I folemnly p/^ofefs that if Mr.f. know nor my will b-trcr then /do my o An, that this 
charge is a moft grofs falfhood. The nacureof it willallowme no eafier language v 
for if I fhoLild fay it is true, I fhould my felf be untrue in fo faving? And is this fit for 
a Preacher of truth/ and that for the Fulpit? and fo many of thefe? And will noc 
thcfcjuftifie the charge of [having little rendernefs of confcier.Cc-, ^f.] which M. T. 
took as fpokc of himfelfe. 

Arid for his great exception about going upon a judgment of charity in baptizing, 
/have fully anfwcred in its place already. / have fhewed that we go upon a judge- 
n^ent of certainty as to our duty, though wc have bu t g_prpbability of thcjggr fons fiL>_ 
rity, and that this Imltcs hiralelYfull as much as me j For He will take no profciFion 
but what is a probable fign ofiincerity. 

And here he tcls them again, that he will not fay what he may. Zf he mean [what 
lawfully he may]] / give him no thanks. If he mean [what unjuflly and finfuily he 
may] /thank him for not wronging God and himfelfscfpecially if he had been as con* 
fcionable throughout, as here. 

Mr. T. 

7 Gd w II cannot dlgrefs nfortifie you agawji thefe SeSs'] Se^^rifts he cbargeth w we are, 
^It it fgfie f§r him, and any tthers to write i^hat they fUafe, they hive th e libei ty. It, at I urn 
;i Senary or doht/d with any SeB^ be catinitprtve^ 


YOU have little caufc to be angry if /had called you a Seftary h you know it is a 
Cm that the Holy Ghoft condemns , and therefore no godly man fhould make 
light of it. And may / not almofl as cafily know you to be a Se<ft- matter, as to be a 
Chrif\ian? /would you would judge patiently and impartially yourfclf. Your In- 
fant Baptil^m you fay was no Baptifm ^, And though / hear yoa^are fmce bapfizcd,ir is 
more tWcn / know,or ever met with any that did know. And you fay your fcif that 
Bapcifai is the regular way of admimoo into the vifible Church, fo that whether you 
be fo admitted or not into the Chrifiian ftatc,/know nor,yet /am confident that you 
are of the Chriflian faith: But /know it but by your prcaching,andfpccch,& aftion. 

& fo / do the other. For do yeu not preach, difpute, talk and indeavour as zealoufly 
to promote your opinion, as you doe for the Chriftian faith .^ / wil be judged by your 

more forVhh'cau7e,^hen for the Chrifiian faith f fothat/ have as good evidence C^ 
fpcak it with griefj that you arc a Sca-maftcr, as that you arc a Chriflias. 

Mr. T» 

Infants Church'membcrjbip and B^ftifm^ I g g 

Mr. T. 

Y Ou have feenQsdfpeak^giini} them by judgements fm^ Heaven', what were the t^n 
monjfcrs in New Lnglaud tut mraclci^j Yau havefeen : who } he [peakjto the people 
ej Kc6t^rnnni\tr', wh^tjudgewctJijrombeaientkeyhavefeen^ whereby Qod fpeak,t tgainjl 
tb'ije ScHs^ is unknown io me : I wljh they wonld tellus^ that we may k^9w aljo. for the Mi' 
mff.rs in New England, r^e-re is mention made \naflo\y of Mr. Weldcs, /nrir«/f,^ the Biifn 
■d.-.d FaQySic. avd theje are the monjfers he mem , the one w*s a certain ftraoge kinde ofthmg 
tbit was hie din the wembe of one Mrs. Dyer; and the other, fome ftrange thjnge that came 
cu ;' ojthc wsmbe nfene Mrs, Hurchinfon. It ii true, M- V Vcldes, and others in New En- 
gl. i;,d conclude, that God did from heaven do n tofhew the errors thefe women held, But what 
IS ih'is to Anabaptifm ? / hav^ read over the eighty two errors that were condemned in an Af- 
fcrnbiy in the Church of New England at New Town §o. Auguft 1637. and of thefe 82. 
ei nr\ there ii wt cm of them that dcth in the leafi manner hint, that thefe perfons did hold the 
Dc chine 9J 'den)irg Infant- Baptifm ^ there are-befides fever al unfavoury jpeecbes that fell from 
thnn,butnotoneofihmagamiUnfanfBapti{m. There are 2^* T>9ilrmes9f.Mrs,V{Vit* 
"chiiifcns, but nom oj them againft Baptifm of Infants, 

R, B. 

T He judgements that I mean they have fccne, arefachas this Land is full of, and 
now groanes under, giving up thefe Scfts to fuch vile opinions and praftices, as 
might be a terror to any confideratc man that followeth chcns, unlefs he will goc on 
as the Egyptians into the Red Sea. 

For thofe in Nt!w England^ they are apparent and undeniable wonders wrought by 
the finger of God Almighty. Sir, God doth not ordinarily, nor every day work won- 
ders, and crois the courfe of nature ; and therefore his wonders arc not fo be flighted 
nor overlooked. I wifh all Divines and Ghriftians in England that ate too favourable 
to the Antinomian principles, would a little more fadiy & ferioufly confider of thofe 
wonders j and whether they ftiouldnot above all errors decline thofe that God hath 
fo vifibly teftified his deteftation of. Certainly God would neverjhavc done it, if he 
did not expeft wefhould obferve it,artd give hira the glory. It is a defperatc thing to 
be hardncd againft wonders. , 

But you fay,that this was not aganft the deniers of ihfant-5apti(m, &c. Anfw. 1. 1 
intended only the Antinomies in mentioning that example. 2. I have had acc|uain« 
tance with (orae of them that left New England when Mr. Wheeler and Mrs. Hutthinfon 
were difcharged, and they were againft Baptifm. 5. Your language about ths abfo- 
lutcnefTe of the Govcnaflt of Grace is too like many of their Tenets, 

Bb2 Mi% 

■ 4Jfi«V' 

ICO : . / -. TlaiH Serif ture frvof of 

M. T. 

ANd if God did decUre w'lth ]ud^en cmsf om Heaven a^iin(f thfe errcrs j &ne of thm is 
the 21. [To be jujiified by futh^ U to be jajiified ty works v do bnt csnftder h^rv titare 
thu h to Mr. Baxters own Do^hkey in his Apbo:ifms nf Juilificition, 7^. Aphjrifm^ ar.d o- 
tber$~] from what hath beenfaid^it appeared) in whatfa)fc faith only )uj\ifiith , and in whit 
fenfe ivtrkj 4lfo )u(iifte. Faith ortely juftifieth as the great p-'tncipal Majkr duty 9f the Oojyd^ 
§r chief part of it's condition^ to which ali the rejj arefonie way reducible, IVorkj do ')uliifie 
as the fetovdary^le^e principal parts of the condition of the Covenant', and afterward hi ex- 
prefly maintains jrom the Second o/Jamcs Crphicb mu(i «or bt mderflesd faith he by a Met:- 
nomy as Mr, Pcnible and others explain it) and iffo^ then Mr, Baxter hoids thit Jamts tea- 
cheth that we arejuftified by work/ «f Charity^and gruini to tbt poor y and ijtbis be not one cf 
the errors that prereccndemned in Hqw Enghndy which God from Heaven decUn'd agatrA} 
I leave it to be tcnfidered. 


BUc that which follows about my Do^rinc ofjuflification is the very height of alf. 
I know not what is in your heart; but a hearer would think it were ciicvilee- 
biiilition of rancour and malice in a moft evident falfhood that hach Icfc no room for 
bluQiing. I do not remember that ever I met with the like from any man in a black 
coatjand I may well fay as you did to Mr. M4r(ba\i fhould fooner have cxpcdcd this 
from a Jcfuit then from you, and cfpecjally in the Pulpit, and before a tlood ci tearc. 
The 21. Article condemned in New EngUnd'Wis this [to be juftificd by Fairhiis to be 
juftified by works.^ This was one of the Antinomians arguments againft purification 
bv Faith iFor their opinion was^that the Covenant of Grace had no condition cither 
of Faith or obedience,and fo that no man was juftified by Faith, but by G hrift oncly 
dwelling in them, even as our Antinomianifts fay, that we arc juftified before Faith, 
€itherfromctetnity,orclfcimmediately on thedeathof Chrift. Now to prove this, 
^hey bring thisreafon againft juftification by Faith, bccaufe [to be juftified by Faith, 
is to be juftified by works3 therefore they think none is juftified by, Faith or works. 
N.QWwhjit doth Mfil', but bring this as the fame tenet with mine, when it is even 
difcftly contrary ? That this was the meaning of the Antinomifts is evident. In the 
27. error they fay, it it incompatible to the Covenant of Grace,to joyn Faith thereto. 
And the 57. error is, tha» we arc compleatly united to Gbrift before, (fy-c. without 
any Faith wrought in us by tlic Spirit. The 28, error is, that to affirm there muft be 
Faith on nuns part to recerve the Covenant, is to undermine Chnft. Error 38. is, 
There can be no true clofmg wirh Chrift in a promife that hath a qualification or con- 
dition expreftcd. Error 48. is, That conditional promifcs arc legal. Sec error 44,45, 
^47,50,<52,64,^7,^8,72,8i. where the fame is evident. 
* Now wftat is the Dodrinc that /maintain ? why, it is in this plain terms. 

That Faith only juftifieth as the condition of our firft juftification j Butfinccrc 
obcdic»ice to Chrift as a fccondary p^rt of the condition of our continued atd con- 


Infant Church- memberjhip and Baptifm. 1 9 1 

fummare juftification ar judgeltientj yet that neither Faith nor obedience is aay caufe 
ofour)ul^ificacionjnor the leaft part of that Righteoufncfs which the Law requires, 
and which we muft plead for our juftification j nothing but the faiiffadion of Chrift 
is that which Divines call tjie mittcr of our juftification.or rhe Riphrennrn fft which 
wejguftpi ^d co_acguit us m ;ucigemcnc. /n at works in F4w/srenfe,that is, fuch 
a<!fro «sas Iiavc rejat jon to the re A^a rd^ not ai"of grace but of debt, ■R om.4. 4. ar c no 
conditions otjuitihcacioo at ah i Forfo works are put in oppoiiTi6jl luCMiill^ wo 
nor if they be put in co-ordination j But works in yiw^ his fcnfe, as they arcfubor-) 
dinatc to Chrill^are conditions without which juitification fhall not be continued or j 
confummatc at judgement, ^nd herein I ufe none but the plain Scripture-expre/ii- 
ons for proof, and fiy no more then "Jamet , and have cired the plain words of a mul- 
titude of Scripture: which I would Mr. T. would rationally anfwcr. 1 lliould deal 
with him more cheerfully and gladly then in this loud quarrel of [nfanr.Baptifm.i^nd 
I undertake to maoifeft, that 1 afcnbe no more 10 a orks chen our Divines of greatcft 
note usually do, that is, to be fuch a bare condition of the Covenant a^ aforefaidj on- 
ly 1 give Icfs then they to faith, not thinking itmeetfocall ican inltrmenrall caufe; 
and yet am refolved not to quarrel with any about that phrafe. <*nd in this Mr. T. 
hath in my hearing exprefled himfclfof my judgement. Ax^d yet he would have made 
his people believe, thae this is one of the dodrines condemned in the /jntinomills in 
New £n^/rtn^, when itisasdire^ly contrary to theirs as can be imagined. Prohpudor 
h£Cpi<tas^ Yea, when I wrote that bookcfpecially againftthe, i4ntinomians i wnd 
do here folemaly profefs that I am confident noadverfary to the main doarins of that 
book (^for fmaller collateral points liiick not at J is able to confute the /intinomi- 
an dotagesj but he will build chem up with one hand as he puis them down with the 
other. And here let me take what Mr. t. brings in after on the fame fubjeft. He 
faith. I. Ihold that works juflifie as Part of the condition of the Covenant of Grace. 
Anfwer. i. So doth James (peak fullier, that a man is juftified by works, and not by 
faithonly. And is not Saint fameh Orthodox ? And ChriO faith, If yc forgive men 
thdFtrefpaflcs,your heavenly Father will forgive you: but if you forgive not men,nei-* 
ther w'lV your heavenly Fat her forgive you. And is not Chrifi Orthodox ? Alfo,Gomc 
to me all ye that labour and are heavy faden, and I will eafe you. Take my yoke up- 
on you, for it is earie,aBd my burden, for it is lighr^ Learn of me to be meek- and 
loWly, and ye fhall finde reft to your fouls. Reft, from what ? from that which 
they were weary and heavy laden under. What is that .^ One thing fure is the guilt of 
fiMnd accufation and condemnarion of the Lawftjiough I amjtoid thai Mr. T. doth A 
interpret it of the PharifeesdoftrinC;but if hemearn Only tliarjc isafoui inrenpretati- J 
oiv) Andtobecafed of the burden of guilt and condcmnatioivis ;iiftifying, I think: 
And fo to come to Chrift in wearincf8,as to take his eafie yoke and light burden, and 
to learn of him to be meek, &c. is the condition of this bencfic. Sor^ev, 22. 14. 
Bleffed are they tbat'do hk commandment Sy that tb'ej may have right to the tree ofltfe^ and 
may enter in by the gate inzo the City j And Mat. 2 5. Well done good and faithfuU Servant^ 
iyc. Gemeye hkffed^ inherit the Kitigdctn i /^r Iwas hungiy^andye ^c, with a hundred 
morefuch Plain Scriptsurcs. '^ /' 

2. But yet I fay only that thefc are cond itions of Tuftificacion at iudgemen r. and 
the continujjaceontherc; but not of^tiiL^dLA^^^hich Mr. 7. pafTcrh over. 
And 1 ufe to explaTiTmy felf^y this comparifon. A Prince offers to marry a beggar j 
ht requireth no Dowry with her, not a penny i but only that ftie confent or accept 
him for her Husband i yet it is implied ti nt fhc both concintic that confenr> and ^ 

pcrfof qa the . Officct o f a Wifctoai Husband, and be faithfuU to him : which if flie he /^ 

~B^ 3 not 

1 9 2 Plain Scripture pro^f of 

not but cleave to anorher,aDcl prove a where, be will turn her off Now this woman 

is policircd of tliis Prince and all chat he jiatlu upon mecrconfcntor contraft atfirfl, 

""wichoiu any tiling flic i but yet (he Ihall not continue To ponclTcd, but on condicioa 

Ihc conrinue faichtullf cfiougli for parricular failings thar violate not the marriage Go- 

/vcnanc,!hc (liall nor be caA offJSo we arepclleflcd of Chrilt with all his bcnehts up- 

jon condiriGii of our filth alone , or mccrbelitfc and confent ■-, but wefhall notconti- 

Inucit, bucon condition otfaithfull Love and Subjci^ion to the death. Yet cliis hath 

Vor the narore uf a dowry, as it were^as if we mult Uing any thing in our hands to 

Chri ft, cither for hilt participation of him or continuance, bor faichfulncls is no me- 

ruing -w oik. Ir was inciuded chat wc muft be faichtull when wcconfented and cove- 

nanu'd ro be faifh.'uU i and that to attain the ends c-f the Covenant. Or thus, As <i 

man that freely Rcdccmech a condemned Traitor. on condition that he take him than 

KedeciViCd Iiim for his Lord, and acknowledge the benefit, and receive it, here the 

accepting thectt' r is the only condition of his prcfent dehveranccj but if he perform 

not the ccndirion promifed, he forfciteth ir aga n. So with us in the prefcnt cafe. Or 

as Shimei that was freely pardoned, bnc his pardon was to continue in force only on 

coiiditicn lie did nor go beyond the prefcripcd limits. 

Mr. I. chargcch (lie that I hold, that juftifying Faith doth include acceptance. 
>3nfwer, a hiaiiicus Errour indeed. Suchasis delivered, Joh. 1.11,12. As many as 
rcceivedhinuje them he ga\€ power to became ihe fons of Ood^ even to them that belKve i/i 
his name'. Doth he think that live fcje^ing or refufall of Chrirt is any parr of the fin of 
infidelity? Doth he think that Faith is in the will as wellas theunderflanding ? if he 
do nor, Davenant in his Determinations, and Dr. 7/4//, and AmeftM , and JWelanWim.^ 
andmoflof cur Divines are againflhim, and/j/j^o CrQcm and many more againti 
BelUrmine do affirm it to be the common Dodnne of Proteftants.' But if he do rhiuk 
that juflifying Faith is alfo in the will { as doubtlefs it is^ then how can he exclude 
themoft immediate Elicite i4^s, which Rejpe^hearumqHafuntadjinemy zrc Eligere^ 
Con/fijrjrf,«f/,as jiqui/i. and others generally ? i4nd I would fain know what is the 
danger ofeither of thefc points .''Is it leaft hereby we rob Chrift of any of the honour 
of his office ? O that any man would manifeft that in the leaft degree! Hath the Govc- 
nanc of Grace which promifcrh and giveth Jufliftcation, Adoption, and Salvation 
anycondition,or hath it none ?1 know no man that is not of the Anrinomian Faith, 
wilfay ithath none: /Ind if it have any condition, is it any queftion whether Obedi- 
ence and perfeverance be a fecondary part of it? IsnocGhrift the Author of eternal 
falvation in all them chato bey him ? He b 9.$. And /would know whether Chrift do 
perform this condition for us ? or whether he require that all of us fhoulddo it our 
felves? and enable all his Eleft to do it accordingly y Doth Clirilt Repent and Be- 
lieve in himfelf, and obeyhimfelf in our ftead ? or will any fay fo, fave a crazed 
brain? why then if it were not of Ohrins part to fulfi.13 thefe conditions of the New 
Covenant for us,(^but he rcquireth and enableth us to fulfil them,Jis it any wrong to 
Chrift that we fulfill themj? or to know and fay that we fulfill them ? or to call them 
the conditions of his Covenant,when he hath madcchemfo? What? is it a wrong 
to Ohrift todoashcbidsus ? and as he requireth us upon pain of damnation tq 
do .^ and will condemn all that do not .^ When ChriO hath bought U5, is it any wrqng 
to him that we obey him/ a«d that to the endshcharh propounded, m. as ihc 
condition of our participation of hirafelf and his benefits .^ If I give either to Faith or 
Obedience the leafl part of that honour which is due to Ohrift, then blame me, and 
Qiame me, and fparc me not. 

But Mr.T, faith chat^he thinks I have not perfwadedany one Miniiter in. England to 


Infant Church-memberfhip and Baptifm. 193 

be of my Opinion,] To wliich I girc hirei this Anfvrer : i. Ir is none of my endca* 
deavours fo CO doe. When I had once put forth my Arguments in that Tra<Jtace, 
though briefly, I was fatisfied. Let any Minifter ftep forth and t^icnefTe againd me 
thatcaH,that I havcfolicitcd or importuned them to my Opinion 5| Nay, Ut my 
own Hearers fpeak wl,iecher ever I foUicited them or any one of them, to the enter- 
taining of my dodfitie,in thofc controverted points UMuch lefs did i ever preach and 
project CO promote it, and make a faftion for my Opinion fake, I leave that which 
I have written,to God,to fuccced as he pleafe ^ for my part, I look not afcer it. Nay, 
as weighty as forae points in that booke arc i if I had thought that the publilhingof 
them would break the peace of the Church, I would have kept them in : So far am I 
from your judgement about the not (ilencing of any truth for peace. Truly, Sir, God 

hath given mc fuch a detcftation of Schifm and Church-diHurbances , that I keep a 

jealous eye upon jiiine own heart again jt it continually , a nd you ihould not ^lame 
me for being fharp againft it in you ; fori think I fhould abhor my Iclf, if I found 
my felf guilty of it. When 1 firft ict forth that fmall book, as the truth was precious 
to me, and 1 could not eafily fupprcfs it 5 So / reckoned what I might exped in its 
entertainment in the world i and experience of the cafe of excellent Mr. Wotton^ 
Bradffmvpy Qataker , ^myraldus, Conrad, Bergiui , Lud. Grocm , Junm , MeUn^iftmy 

and almoflall that have done any thing confiderable for trut h and pea ce , againft 

tljghjghcxtreames of t he times, who were all cenfured as de diners or erroneous 
(with the leaft ofwhom I confefs my felf unworthy to be named J I fay their example 
bid meexpeft thecenfure of many hot-fpurs 5 which I rcfolved upon ; But withal I 
took my heart in hand,and fhewed it the temptation to Schifm & Fadion, and proud 
contendings that lay under thefe cxpefted Genfurc8,and charged it to take heed and 
avoid them as deathjand whatever provocations / undergo, / rcfolve never to make 
a party or rent in the Church , /maycrrc,but /will be noHeretick. Though /have 
caufecnough to be diftruftful of my own heart,yef To firong is my hatred of Church- 
divifions and making parties for Opinions, that [ dare pronjile you in the ftrength of 
Chrift to avoid it. And if/ bcJJjirpsr then fume tbink/^'cet agahiii others , it is only a- 
gi\ni\. fuch ChHrchrenterSy and groffe errors, and not againft any peaceable rain, /hear- 
tily love thofe that receive nor my do(^riue, but placidly dilfent, as well as thofe 
that dorecciveit.And though by fomc ftirrings/havefelr that its v;*ry natural to love 
thofe that are of cur own Opinion, yet knowing fuch motions to come from pride & 
felf-idolizing, f prayed to Gcd to cru^h them and kill them in the bud. i4ncl the 
example of Mr. John Q&odw'ut^ (who / beleeve was teiiiprcd into^a way of Schih] 
mens inrpmperare y^^l ap^ai gft bis claboiare Treaiife of juftifica npn ^ a~ncf ofh.ers rhac 
Iiavebeen und(5nel3y the fime fempracion,wer.eand are as pjriarsof Idlt in srtineeyes. 
yind frefolve to do as Learned Gataker^ to diflfcr from my Brethren of the Minjftry in 
peace and love ; and whereto we have attained to walk by the fame rule and minde 
in the fime things j and then if in any thing any be otherwifc minded, God will re- 
veal even this unto us. 

2. i^nd where you think / have n6t made one Minifter of my judgemnt,/ know but 
one that you made of yours, nor have heard but of one. 

5. Perhaps they were of my judgment before,and then how coivld /make thrrafo? 
But if that be the intent of your fpccch, that there is none in Eagland of ray judgment, 
i muft tell yon rha-c in every thing no two men in the world arc cf one judgement , 
huiin the main of that b6ok, /could nameyou divers Mijiiiters, fome thatnowdoe 
live imong us here in thefc parts, and fome that lately have done, ijia approve iti 
yea divers of greateft'juote for Learfling in <?3j/*r</, ^^A CamWiiiie ^ and Lmdon^ that 


3 c ± rlain Scriftnre froDf of 

have tefiified rhcir approbarion, and indeed do overvalue it; yec others ceniurcit I 
kiio A'-, po captH ,'enorn, &c. Yea more, let mc tell you, that for ought I know, every 
Mmilkr in rhc Counrrc/ may be of the fame judgement ( though 1 conjedu;e other- 
w.f ,and am nor loiiCicous to enquire; ) for though i have had ipccch wiihmany Mi- 
niilcrsof fhi. Cciintrcy fmce 1 s^rotc that book ([ think thirty or fourty) ycr to my 
heft remcm\)rance never a man of them did either mention hisdiflike of it, or diilcnc 
from mc , Qf if any have difputed any po/nt of it, they have qukkly either btcu fitib- 
hcd, or by their fiUr.ce fetmed fo. i4nd how can,M. T have ground to think, that lio 
njiniffer in E^g'and is of n»y judgement / England containerh more Miniftcrs then ever 
did m3ni[cl\ioM /. thcirjudgcmcnc, . • 

4, bin [ can rdl Mr. T. ot a great many Divines of grcateft name and eOcemin 
the Chuich, thit aie of the fame judgement in thefe points that hccxccpte'h Jgainft, 
as i am. ff hough 1 confefs I knew it not whtn 1 wrote that book. 3 For Jul'tihca' 
tion by works, Cc nrgd. Berjiu f m his excellent hoo^^c^lkd^Fjjjii^^Qoitpl- Canc-n^ 
&c. and Lkdcvi . (yc(minS^am . & Johan- Cr6 €jn4 di jujh^.aticne, <^ J:>ban. 
iSeigiiis in Joh glzd. with divers others do affirm,thjt fincere obedience is the condi- 
ticriofno. Inofing or keeping jnfhhcation when we have it. i^nd is not that all one 
jsto fav,ir 1^ acondirionof JuUification ascontinur:d,as /do? Yer the fame Divines 
lay, we^re juiiified by Faith only without wosks ; but then they fpeak of ]ufiification 
at in the tiilt Ad^ and (o I id) too. ("bci it was not fo clearly difccrncd by Divines 
TTrrvjf"; j/ T^r/JF/iTTrhad^cvinctd it. tki c iuflificati on is a coyiti^ nf^ ^^, ^"^ nor a/iy 
InHanraneous ad, i)jn>iul ct femel as to be ccafcd,as was before raughtj 2. And for 
my definition cf Faith, not only as it takes in Acceptance of Chrift, but even of 
Chrift as Lord, into the formail definition, Mr. 7. may fee tliat Dr Fre/jo/iij pc- 
remptory for it and large upon it. And Mr. iVmowof New EnglandTm fTis judicious 
grounds of Divinity gives the fame infenfeasi do [juftifying Faith is arecciving 
Chri ft.as our Head and Saviour , according as he is revealed in theGofpel]fo doth 
godlylvlr. Culierrvell'in his Trearifc of Faith .• and Mr. Trogmorton in his Trcatifeof - 
Faith fix or fcven times over. But why fliould I name more, when the Learned godly 
Divines in this Land in the ^Henibly have agreed on the like definition in their 
Catechifms, to which /wholly and heartily fubfcribe [juflifying Faith isafaving 
grace, wrought in <he heart of a fmncr By the fpirir and VVord of God,whcrby he be- 
ing convinced of his fin and mifery, and of the difability in himfelf and all other 
creatures to recover him out of his loft condition, not only affenteth to the truthof 
thepromife of the Gofpel,but rcceiveth and refieth upon Chhftand hisrightcoufnefs 
therein held forth for pardon, e^c] And better in the fmali Catcchifm, they define 
faith in jefusChrift robe [a lavirg grace, whereby we receive and rcf\ upon hi nx 
^innp fnr r:ilvarion ^^ he i^ rffered to us in th e Gofpefl This definition is the fame 
in fenfc with mine j and J heartily embrace itj for any man may fee that by 
[Receiving] (^which is fomewhat McraphoricallJ they mean ("i4cccptmg'l for it 
is related to the Offer of Chrift in the Gofpcl ; /fndir isChrift himfelf: that they 
fay muft be received: And if [as he is offered in the Gofpel,]thcn certainly, as 
Chnft the i4nointed, eras our Lordjcfusj eras King, Prieff,and Prophet, Head, 
Yea, and in the very main point they are of the fame judgment as f am, that more 
then Faiihis required to jufiification ; for they fay in anfwer, to this Qucftion, 
what doth God require of us that wc may cfcapc his wrath and Ciirfeduc to us fot 
fin? To efcapc the wrath and curfc of God due to us for fin , God required! ^iuh\ 
Faith in Jefus Chrif\,Rcpcntance uRtolife,with the Diligent ufeof all the outward 


Infants Church-memberjhip and Baptifm. 1 9 5 

means whereby Chrift communicateth to us ihe benefits of Redemption. And they 
prove it from A ff. 20.21. Frov. 2. i. tod. and 8. 33. to thcend.^/i. 55, 5. and 
in the great Catechifm they.have the fame proved from Mat. 3 7^8. L«)^. 13.3,$. Ai5F. 
16. 30,31. Joh.'^. 16. 18. Now though Mr. T. perhaps make no greac reckoning of 
the judgement of the i4flembiy : yet thofe that doe, me thinks lliouid not cenfure 
them incenfuringme. And for thofe that will not believe that Obedience is any con- 
dition of our continued orconfummate JullificiJtion, i would know of them, whe- 
ther they think that God will juftifie them in judgcment^though they feed nor,clothc 
nor,vifjtnot,&c. and will he continue their Juliification here, though they take 
their brother by the throat, andjfay, pay what thou owefl .^ or though they live in 
whoredom, drunkenncfs, murder? &c. /f they fay Noj then how can their obe- 
dience bedcnyed to be fuch a condition.^ And i would knowalfo,To what end they 
do abftain from thefe fins, and obey God? Wil l they fay. Only in thinkrn|per<; fn c 
forgivenefs and deliverance, as the Antir^omJAns^si or alio as a meaus or cQr)(^ jcti>ti^ 
of their obtaining falvation,asalro our Divines fay."' i4nd how can it be a condition of 
ourfalvarion, and yetnocowdition ofourfinall juftificacion, or ofthecontuiuance 
of it here/ And is it not asgreat wrong toChrill, tolay that our Works or Gofpci- 
Obedience is acondition of our falvation, as to fay, itis a condition of our ftnall 
]ufiification .*' furc it is Chrifts Office to be our Saviour j and he that makes his own 
works to be his Saviour^doth wrong Chrift as much as he that makes them his Jufti- 
ficrs ; but he that maketh them butfuch conditions of both asaforefaid, doth no 
whit derogate from anything ofChrifti except it bean honour ro Chrift to have 
his fervants wicked and rebellious. They that will fay that all their obedience harh 
no other tendency to their falvation and finall Abrolution, but as meer fi^ ns. and . 
that rhcy Obey only that they may have a bare fign which is not fo muchasacondi-j 
tionofLife, 1 fhall expcd they ftiOuld flag in their obedience erelong: /amfure' 
the end of Ftfj</j bringing his body in fub^cdion, wasjeaft himfclf ftiouldbca caft- 
away: aud he ftrove for the high price of our calling ^ and he would have us run to 
obtain the Crown : And Chrift will condemn men at laft eo nomine becaufe they 
would not that he ftiould reign over them, and becaufe they did not improve their 
Talentsjand they fhall be made Rulers of many Cities that have wel improved many . 
Talents. But I have brought proof enough of this in the Book it felf that is accu- 

I will only adde this, Though if it be unmannerly to challenge my Senior, yet be- 
caufe / know no milde ortncdeft way will prevail, I do here challenge Mr..T. and by 
challenging provoke him to confute the Dodrine of that Book which he accufethj 
and I ftiall think my felf as able to defend it,as almoft any controverted point in Di- 
vinityjand fhall thinkit afubjcd^ more worth my labour then this of Baptifm.And if 
Mr.T.will not anfwcr this challenge, nor by all this be provoked to undertake it, lee 
all men judge whether he be nor a meet empty Calt^mniator,that wiljpreach againft 
that in the Fulpif,which he cannot confute.And let him nor pur it cftby faying that 
others enough will do it, and therefore he need nor. For i. So others enough hare 
written againft his Doftrine, and he ftill urgeth me to it .2. / have importuned other 
Diftenters to produce their arguments, and cannot prevail with any one ( fave one 
friend that at firft of himlelf did fomewhar, which is not unanf* cred j) ?• Becaufe 
/amaconfumingman, and like to die quickly, therefore fome will delay till I am 
dead, that they may have the laft vyrord - and feem to conquer when none fhall gain- 
fay them. Therefore I would fain provoke Mr. T. who is at hand, to do it fpeedily, 
and / fhall thank him for it as a high favour. 

Cc ^nd 

196 rlam Scripture proof of 

Awd for that PalTagc of Mr. T. [ I amfurein his Letters to me, he faith, he was 
hided at from all pares of the Kingdom.] I anfwcr 1. Mr. T. having publiffecd in ihc 
Pulpit whatpalTed privately in Lecters between him and me, hath now fully fctme 
free to publifh the refl, and necelfiiared me to fome. So / leave it to th^ judgement 
ofall,Ahdther/may not doit without blame. 2. The relation of this is like the rcfl:, 
as from a bitter root, (0 moft falfly j when yet he had my Letters which might have 
diredcd him to fpeak the Truth. The words [from all parts of the Kingdom,] are his 
own falfc addition, which is become fo ordinary with him, that it were a wonder if 
he fhould be a revealerof extraordinary Truth. 5. The occafion of that palTage in 
my Letter to iVr. T. was this i /perceived, becaiile I never meddled in the Puipic 
againft Anabaptifts,and becaufe /had preached that fome Truths muft befufpendcd 
for peace, therefore it begun to be taken for granted that I took Anabaptiftry for 
Truth,butonlybecaureit wasadifgraced way I would not be for it. Therefore to 
convince iVr.T. that I did notgoagainft my confcience, but would entertain the 
fnoft difgraced Truth, I ufed fcveral i4rgunients, whereof this was one, That I had 
voluntarily been moreprodigall of my reputation in putting out that Pamphlet of ]u- 
{\ification, which I knew was like to blafl my reputation,&c. and that 1 was fo hiffed 
at^ that 1 felt temptation enough to Schifm f and he need not adde more;) If he urge 
further, I will publifh the Letters as they were written on both fides. This palTagc 
was true,as from many hot contentious fpirits who fpakc againfl what they could not 
confute: i4nd Ifpokcit alfoto lee Mr. T. know, that though my temptations to 
Schifm were greater ,yet I wasfortifiod in that point: Yet what doth he, but thinking 
he had me at fome advantage, in his next Letter fals in with me, and offers me his 
help for the defence of my Book, wherein we agreed, hereby to draw me to a combi* 
nation with,and engage mc to him,for dividing ends; But I abhorred the temptation, 
and made him no aofwer to that part of his Letter: For as / thought / had no need of 
his help,f6 /was refolvcd not to engage with a renter of the Church. For as / wiJ 
»ot meddle with Controverfies till /am forced^ fo when / do,it fhall be in unity and 
iove,asfaras /can. 

And fo much to MT.his fhamelefs charge agiinft my Doftrinc of Juftifi cation, as 
if it were the fiine with the An:tfiQm']fiin NcwEniland, which it is dirc<ftly contrary 

Mr. T. 

Ylt 1 nia cdde thmmuc}} furiheTy that it u very ur.faf^ for any man tojudgeif Do- 
liruiehyfi'.ch auijientall pange thingt. Mtny injlancei couid be given, wherein people 
have been led to Enor^ upon a ^uffofai thdt God hath determined agahii any opinion by 
fome grange acciJert. 1 will name but one. V/e read in the Story of 4 great contentim 
thtt tktre vcai in England a little before the Conqu&lU -whether married Piiefi were mere 
accept ahle to Gcd^ then Mcnkj that vowed a ftngle life \ atlafi they met <r Ga w >« Wil t- 
fhirean<i Synods there to dispute the bufmfs ', and that party that heldjor marrted Priefts 
fate on one fide of the room where they met together^ and that party that were ftr Monke fate 
on the pther fide the room \ it hapned in the Difpute, that part of the houfe where 
the party that were for married Priefis fate, feU down, and many were hurt, 4nd many loft 
Mr livesf np^n tfjs they^ufently concluded that Qui was better pUfifed mth Afom^ 


Infants Church-memberJJdif and .Baptlfta j q y 

then mankd Priefts j andfo it was taksn that Priejfs were not to be marred. Now ittdie 
of the ill Confequenees that fell upontbii-^ to conceive that by Accidents people &euld 
determine ofVoarine- %', give me leave to tett youy we tnay father think we ou7bt to 
determine^ that God m^y order accidewti fo, as to bccme Ambling bUck;, that people (hould 
not receive the trttth i rather then bj any Accidents to determine a truth no be zn untruth 
therefore I conceive there ii no fa fety oj ]udgirg what Vo^rine U truCyOr falfe^hut b\ 
going to the Law, and to the Tejiimony, and try thereby. And I xvould wijh Mr. Baxwri 
Followers o/ Kedcrminfter to ta\e heed how they follow him in this direUm^ and learn 
what the Scripture flsws them, and to take beedojfmh mongers wrought from Hea-ue^^ 
tti he talks ojy but to cleave to the werdef God, and mekfi that their only Rule, feeing we 
have Scripture to guide m^ and no warrant to judge tf^aideitSyOs Miracles from Heaven 


NExr. MX gives his judgement and advice that we judge not of Doarinesby 
fuch accidental ftrangc things, and tels a ftory of a houfe falling down ( /con- 
jcdurc he nieans the ilory oiDunffane) and concludes that it is rather to be thought 
that God may order i^ccidcnts fo as to be tumbling- blocks,&c.] To which /anfwcr* 
1. Will not this roan rather fight again ft Heaven, and difputc againft Miracles, then 
he will let go his Error ? ( Ifthe nature of the fin againft the holy Ghoft be well 
lludied, it will appear to lie much in an /njr</e% againft the convincing teftimony 
of Miracles J Muft God witncfs^of Hercticks by wonders from Heaven, and ft all 
the fons of men be fo vile as not only to ftiur their own eyes, but alfo to labour to 
weaken the credit of theTeftimony of Gi9d,&to bring his wondrous providen(es into 
a mean cfteem,and to darken the light that fliincs froniHeavcn in their faces ' O that 
God would make you feel with true retnoriV^how far you are fallen when your Qpi- 
nions and credit have fo much incereft in ycbvand God fo liftle,that you can fo freely 
fjcrifice his glory to your fancies ! God worketh Miracles fo feldoni that when he 
doth ir,mtn (hould obferve,and admirc^and learn, and not cclipfe his glorv manifcft- 
'cdbyrhcm. ^ ^ 

I. He calls them only ftrange i4ccidcnts; 2. He compares it to the falling of the 
houfe, which might eafily come from a natural caufe. 3, He dif«vades from fudging 
of Doftrinebyfuchi^ccidents. 4* Yea, would rather haveus judge that they are 
(tumbling blocks that people fhould not receive the truth. Anfw. i. All monfters are 
not Miraculous / know: Some come from a mcer dcfcft in nature ; and fome from er- 
ror.But ihcfe in queftion arc fuch as muft haue a fupernatural caufe: When there fhall . 
be the parts of birds, offifhes, of bca(ls,Cas hornsj of man : i could willingly en- 
ter a difputc with Mr. T. how far nature may go on in this, but for tedioufncfa. And 
then this to be on two fuch leading perfons,and at fuch a time, &c / will appeal to 
the judgement of all the godly reverend Miniftcrs and fober Chriftians in Ner»- 
England, whether this were not rlie extraordinary dirtding finger of God Yet 
who knows not that the Law and Teftimony muft be the Rule? f to the iudpcmenc 
of which I provoke Mr.T^Buc when blinded people dodcfperatly pervert this Rule 
^nd God Irom Heaven fiiall judge them vifibly, pnd in conti overred Cafes InrerpofJ 
Ills judgement, would Mr.T have us fo carekfly regard it i yea,and rather judge the 

^^ contrary? 

198 Plain Scripture proof of 

contrary? Ic fecms if he had feen che wonders o( Egypt^hc would not only have been 
hardened as Pharaoh.buz judged God laid them as liuaibling blocks. Who would noc 
tremble to hear the hoiy Goi to be thus accufcd by nnii? as if he led people into evil 
by his wonders ? I know wonders that are noc M raclcs, are not to be interpreted or 
trufted to contrary to the word,for Satan by Gods psrmiffion may perform them, and 
Antichrift may do lying wonders But yet i. True Miracles are never to be dilVufled, 
butbelieved^whacfoever they teach j For they arc only thi fcft.m^nyof God, and 
God cannot \ye; nor w.ll he ever give die Tefliinony of a Miracle to any thing that is 
againft his Word.Ocherw fe how fhould Chrift himfclf hare been believd to be God? 
Doth he not fay himfelf, If I had nst dme the w9iks thu no injin elfe could do^you had nQt 
had fin; butHJwyok have no cloak, j»r ymr ft n» 

2. And fome wonders chat are not proper miracles in theirnarure,may yet have a 
plain difcovery of a finger ofGodin thcorderingofrhemi and fo when they are noc 
againd Scriprure,but accotdittg to it, fhould excecding'y confirm us. It was no mira- 
cle for a man to fall down fuddenly, nor for two or three, or four co fall ; Yet for fo 
many Jews that came to take Chrift, tofallac once, an d fall )ull at that time, wis 
hire a convincmg wonder of God. Would Mr. T. if he had been one of thefe ]ews» 
have perfwaded them not to regard it, but rather to take it as ordered by God to be 
a ftumbling-block? So, if ic were no Miracle for Miftris Dyer and Miftris Hutchinfm co 
bring forth thefe Monfters, yet to fall out on the leading Sedarics, and noc on one 
only, bat both,and chat infuch a time when the Church was in perplexity ,becaufe of 
thofe controvcrfies, and for one to have fuch variety of births, and the other a Mon- 
fter, with fuch variety of parts fucable co their various monflrous opinions i chefe arc 
fo evidently the hand of God, that he that will not fee ic when ic is lifted up,fhall fee 
and be afhamed. How ofc doth the Pfalmift call on che 5aincs to remember the won- 
ders of God, and next to forgec his works ? i4nd I hope Mr.T.his congue will fooner 
cleave co the roof of his mouth, then thefe wonders of provideHce fhall be forgotten 
by i^t?W' England* And the forgetting them among us, is no fmall aggravation of our 
fin s That ever old England fhould become the dunghill to receive the excrements of 
all chofe abominations which were purged out of New England by wonders from 
God I I give the people of K/(iermm/?ey therefore fti 11 the fame advice, ie. that they 
take Scriprure for the only rule , bur flcight not the judgements of God on the cor- 
rupters of ir,nor (hut their eyes againft the Commentary of fuch providences- 

^ . Mr.T. 

CHrtd hith told ym h their fruits you ftjal/ know them'. We mK-interpret whtnwe 
fay he means by the'p' falfe do^rine y that were but idem per idem. J And Cbit^ 
I hath [aid. Mat. 7. i^ Beware offalfe l^rophcrs which come to you in fhecpsclo. 
V thine, but inwardly they are ravening wolves, ye fhall know them by thtirfruitsi 
He faith, it u a wifmerpretation to fay thefe fruits are faife do ^r i ne ', contrary toWiis 
Pifcator, Perkins, his Sermon on the Mount h and i kjiovc not whji thefe mens interpjeta' 
tions fhould not hold for the truth. If f<* be that wefhaUkflowfalfe Prophets by their puns 
then their fruits are notes, and notes do di^inguiflj', and fo they mufi bcthenfuchasa^^rce 
f aU of them, or none of thm ; but the note of unhoiine\i doth ntt agree to aU jaijc 
Prophets, or to them only h therefore that cannot be that by which they fhould be hriown tooe 
jAlfe Fro^hets. For there were many falfe ?rophctSy thatmt onlyjeemed holy pratitne 

Infant Church- memherjhip and Baptifm. 1 99 

hut if we believe fioriesytnany ofthofe that have been accounted Hereticksyhave lived iUnd died 
ho'y lives. Andthcrejoie thit U very uvfafeto judge of wen to befdfe Prophets by their unho- \^ 
linefs of lives, ^ay, andlthinf^ thn4y all thofeeannot be acquitted that. Eaptix^e Infants^ as if 
they were all holy men ; yea^and I think^it tmy befifely faid^that there are as many unholy men 
for their number^ of that party, ar \ell that be is of if he bC9fafelh or ofthxt opinion that he 
U of as there are oj the contrary Opinion, 

NE.KtMf.T. contraaideth my Expofition ofMat»'j,i$[ny their fruits ye /f)allkfiow 
them']Hii rcafons vc chefe, i. Ic miift agree to all or none v but a vicious life do^h 
not agree to all. Anfwcr,This I have anfwcred beforehand Ihewed that ic is fufficiehc 
that it be ordinary , or agree fo moft. Chrift eels them how to difcern the whoie 
parties of falfe Prophec5,and not how to difcern every particular man that is fuch; ic 
is fufficient that enough of the men may be difcovercd to impeach the Dodrine. You 
may know fuch a mans flock of Oieep by the mark , when yet perhaps fome may be 
uumarkc. You may know Spaniards (rom EngUjh men by their colour j and yet fame 
few Spaniards may look clear,and feme Engh(l) more fwarthy> Yqu may.know a Crab- 
trte by the four fruit 5 yet not every Grab-tree, for feme nr^ay have nofruir, and fome 
grow where you cannpt know them. Is there no ufual chara^^r of a faftion but that 
which is a ftrid property of each individual party ? It iscnoughthac by the lives of 
the generality of them , Hercticks may be known. 2. Many have lived godly that 
have been called Hercticks by the angry Fathers ffor the Church hath Hill been too 
libcrall of this title even to thofe that diflferedifl nothing fundamental. J But what 
realHcreticks can m.T. name that had holy lives? The bcft have njade nothing to 
facrificcjLhgj mJty and peace of the Church to their fancies, and rent it in pieces to 
ftrcngthen their party. ; < . 

i. iWr T. faith, that there are proportionably as many unholy of that party tHatI 
am of ;*To which /anfwerr 1. 1 never meant that nicer Anabapcifls were Hercticks; 
therefore my fcnfe of that Text were neverthclefs good, though all the Anabaptifls 
had holy lives. 2. But for the comparifon Mr.T.makes,! have faid enough before. Lay 
by the common people who are confcientioufly of noiide, but will be of that fide 
which is in credit, and then compare thofe on each party that are carried to it in 
judgement and confcience,and experience will quickly confute Mr .T, his reproach, 
i^nd itJs no fmall degree of evil that a man is fallen to,when he dare flander onm^ke 
infamous the whole or greaceft part of all the holy Churches on Earth,' to maintain 
the reputation of his own Opinion- / know we have fome Davids C\x\(m^din& Peter s^ 
yea,and Jndas''s too > but let him either fhew any that ever came to the height as Cep 
and his Followers, or any number of zealous profeflTors that lived as tlie Anabaptifts 
mentioned by BulIingeryCal^i?ijScc. or have been guilty of the fin that in this age hath 
accompanied the Anabaptifli. 

C c :5 -«r. r. 

200 * r//?/« Scripture proof of 


I A ^^ /'»'' f^^f ^^ faith[jhat veT€ but idem per idcm^ it is very firange \ Falfe Prophets 
\ jL\were the fub'jelfs, Mnd their tit^rine thefign.ind is thii idem per idem ? thii is but « 
' corxeit ofyir.bixitXiytndllcoRfefstejtu'jbeyoMdmyfkilito cmetve. 

R. B. 

IFyourcapaciry cannot reach to conceive a thing fo eafi©, I would advife you to 
think your fclfunfic to lead the world out of error. /< man would think that your 
Logick fhould be better^though your Divinity be fo bad. Falfe Prophets you fay were 
the fubicds,and their doarine the figa.But there are three things in this fubjca ccn- 
fidcrablc,and thequeftion is,which of thcfeis the fiiratum, the thing (ignificd by this 
fign? I . .4s tliey were men,and fo Chrift never intended that we Ihould know them to 
be nun by their fruits. 2. As they wcrci'rophcrsjand fo Chrift intended it not neither. 
3j. But as they were falfe Prophets ^ and fo Chrift intended that by their fruits they 
fhoiild be known. A^ow what is a falfe Prophct,but one that preachtth falfe doftrinc? 
are n^ot thcfe Synouima's ? Now Mr./, faith their Dodrinc is the fign; Not their Doa- 
rine as Dodrine^bur as falfe. So that this were plainly according to Mr.T. Beware of 
thofe that preach falfe Doftrine; youfhall know them to be preachers of falfe Doft» 
fine, by their preaching falfe Doftrine-, or you fhall know their DoftriRc is falfe by 
the falftiood. And doth a Philofophcr of Mr.T^s ftandingfay it is beyond his skil to 
conceive that this is idem per idemi and call it one of my conceits.^ Lee better Scholaii 

judge. _ . '^ .. . - 

Yec I was not ignorant that more then he names did fo interpret iij But magis 
atnica vtritas, ' 

Mr T. 

but at U(l all falfe Dd^ines lik^elj end in 

R. B. 

BEing not able to underftand an ufual phrafe, you fuppofe it to be ridiculous, an4 
play with itj^probably and perchance]are terms of your oWn, and therefore the 
fitter for you to )eft with. But by [likely]/ mean [ordinariIy,or for the moft parlor 


Infant Church' memherfhip and Baptifm. 201 

urual!y]ic being our ordinary feufc of chat phraf:. And this nootherwilc propounded 
as a Rule chea Chrifl-himrdfc docn propound ir, not co be inllead of Scripcure,but as 
a confirmation and explication of ir. 

Mr. r. 

WHere hath there heen knmn a f§chty ef Anabaf tills fme the mrld fir^ hflew them 
thu proved not wik,edO Wi?y, i tell Mr Baxccr if he doth fiot knsrv. i. /« 
London there is known at tha day^ ani I doub: noi but there are irt this congregation that 
eante^jjicit. 2rTe<tyandlwilI'eilhimthiu jive bnndted years ago thofe that be accounts 
AMbapSifii^rvere holy meuy and o-ie /a ? epnted , and reckoned ametfg thofe Saints that oppofed 
thePApijls'y and [wil^pri^ve it out &f ^tziui Clunicenfis, out oj Bernards Epijiies, the 
2i^o. EpijVe, 5. And abunia-me of others thee vrere m Germany and Franc.^ whom we hive 
reafon to think thit they wen holy, Tea^ at this dxy in the low Countries there are Societies 
of Oedly men that deny itaptiTimg ef Infants '•, and vphen men have rakgd ai much m they ean 
againjl them^ they b: but tnfes^in comparifon^that they charge them with. 

R. B 

THofe now in Lindon are not yet come to phc proofjwhen they have reached to the 
end of what they are tending to,thcn ir will be feen what they will prove,if they 
do not repent and return. 2. It is hard with your caufc when ye cannot name one 
fociety of them that ever lived in the world, that proved not wicked, except thofe 
now alive, whofe ends we yet fee nor.3. If I were never foable to anfwer rhis,yet as 
the world goes, ir is not fafc to fpeak all or half that wickednefs of the i4n'abaprift$ 
now living, which the Hiftory of this age will fpeak to pofteriry. 4. Yet if you had 
named that fociery, that are not guilry of Schifm,and deniolifhmg the Church by di- 
vifion, and contempt, and reproach of the godly Miniftry, and difobediencc to ihofe 
in Government further then they pleafe rhem,and Covenant breaking,and negled of 
the Lords day,&c. You would credit that particular fociery if you make it good. In 
the mean time I fee, them roiling down the hill fo faft, that 2 think mahy have but 
one fkp lower to go, when they place their Religion in full mourbed Oaths, and 
blafpheming the moft high God, and Curfmg5,ancl whorcdomes; and when even the 
^rmy begin to bore rhem through the tongue for blafphemy. 

2. /fnd for your inftance five hundred years ago, I haveanfwtred it before .1. It 
bewrays your caufc to be new and naught when you can go no higher then five hun- 
dred years ago,and yet you except aga'mft the witneffes that we produce neer fifteen 
hundred years ago, if not full our. 2. I know men arefo tender of their own namef, 
through pride, that they think him a railcr that doth but name their faults; and they 
look to be liroaked,and fmoothed, and reverenced while they fpeak mof^ wickcdlyj 
fo did the papiftsBifhops when they were condemning the Martyrs, and flindcring 
the truth;yet(^though I abhor revilingjl takemyfelf bound to tell you of the quality 
of your offence, that it is in my judgement a moftunconfcipnablejefuiticall trick to 


;, ^3 ^'^^^ Serif lure proof of 

feduce poor ignorant fouls/or you to circ the iyes and tlandcrt oi Papifts aga.nft the 
codTv R^^^^^^^ 80 about to make ycur p.oplc and the wgrld bchevc th« they 

Lc riirh and i^o to fcTc in with thcfe Handerers, and fee up t^ic.r cred. t ^ I h^ve told 
you be ore how the Wah.'cnfcs and ^Ibirgenfes are acquit from thefc flanders, both 
b^t ie row^ wricmgsand their very admfanes;. You may upon the fame ground 
^^J.X^ wirches Tnd hiiCRcrers^and what not? for their adverfariejs report that of 
;t4m !o > Id !et .ou wm take it ,11 to be called an accufer of the brethren •, you 

''"r A^dtr'tl'll'l! Germany, 8.c. I have told you before what they were our of 
n^Jc credible and knowing -viinefics then ycur felMnd as godly as the world hath 
had fmce the Prinwrive dayes. 

Mr. T. 


i; here^tiamed in ibis palfage. And if the men of Kedcrm nfter kpovo any [ucb thing by ms 
oi lyhsi,per{idm\nc(s, covet oufiuJs,niali:e, confempt of the godly Bnthren, licemoufnefs , 
er ?i feared cenfcieme, they may do weU to foScw the Me Mr Baxter hath given in his Ser- 
mtin' ' M u tell me of it, between me and them ', and if they do not vein n e, to take two me'e 
mthihem; and if I heaiken nofto thm. r» tett it to the Church. But I Icve not to tecriminatc^ 
for that xvere to fetid: labhorfuch ddrg.Mylifeishin^mtoyeu, if I am gmlty jf lying 
pMioufnefs, co7,-etoufnefs, malice, ccntetm of the godly Brethren, Itcenhcufnefs, or if a femd 
confMnce whether I am guilty of thefe J appeal to you that kjtorv my conveifaticn. 

R. B. 

THevknow fo many, that makes them the more abhor the way that leads to ir. 
Tnd for your felf, i. /never intended theaccufiog of you... thefc, but named 
,ou w"th the honou of being the moft abie,and one of the moderated, /f you w, 1 
rro^fe your felf accufed when you are not, you may .2 Yet becaufe you charge ,t 
as mv duty to tell it you,and thatfirft privately, &c. I fliall (ay th.smuch. ■. /would 
rhefe Soke OratiLs did not too frequei'W manifeft how eaf.Iy untruth will fall 
tliele I "0""^ Yh . ,. , have fhewed in that which s faid already , and your Inters 
LT^o iradon' Se"m 'n'fty tormuih. .: Perfidioufnes lies mofl in bteak.ng Co- 
and ^o"^"/ . and this/ charge YOU not with :t IS a great queftion in this age, 

Infants Church'memberjbip and Bapifm. 202 

quireth many moncchs yearly rcfidcnce} having means alfo of your own befidcs and 
ycc 10 complain as you do in your Books,of the great want that you and your Fanulv 

may be put to 5 Si ego ftcjecijjem 4. And for malice, I wi II no' accufe you 

of It, leaft i fccm to plead my own caufe. Though many of your Hearers think that 
they have oft heard its voice m your Pulpitj and in particular when yoa wo-jJd have 
made them believe, that my doftrinc was the fame with that condemned in A>«.. 
EnglMd i whichyou have (cconded in prnir. 5. And for the fm of coacemnina your 
brethren C yea, the moft of the learnedft and godUeft Divines in the world, mul- 
titudcsot whom arc incomparably in all cKcellencies beyond your fclf J lap- 
peal to ail that ever difputed with you, and to your own molt judicious Rearers 
whether rhey have ever known many more guilty then your felf ^ who pre- 
tended to be learned Divines cherofelvcs :J and whether it be not ufuall with 
you to put ott the authority both of their arguments and judgements with a 
coniempcuous Imile, or a wonder at the fillinefs of them? And you told me 
your Iclf, that it was wilfullnefs or Kegligence in all the Divines that were 
tor Infant-baptifm. And who can exprefs higher contempt, or more evi- 
dent untruth 5 or a confciencc lefs tender in ccnfuring others? or more pride, 
in exalting his own judgement and fincerity / But I underftood by thisi thic 
it was wilfullnefs or negligence that kept your felf from being an Anabap- 
lift folongj and therefore what wonder if he be one now , who had no bettei 
prefer vatives? 6, And for licentioufnefs, further then it is exprelTcd by this 
liberty in finning , / hope you arc not guilty. Though your not reproving 
the prophaning of the Lords day , and excufing your felf from refolving 
the qudVion concerning its mor/ality, hath no good favour. 7. And in all 
thcfe , the tendernefs of your confcience appears. If you think i wrong 
you in mentioning thefe, I give you my true i4nfwer. i; I never intended 
your accufation in the palfages wherein you will needs take your^felf aceufed. 
But you will needs make your felf the accufed perfon. 2. And fo publickly 
challenge me to make it good, 3. Efpecially becaufe you will needs hang 
the credit of your bad caufe on your own, as if you were refohed they fhould 
ttand or fall together; elfe fliould I never have med led with your faults. But 
that eaufe hath this day troubled England-, and I will trouble it by fpeaking 
"the truth. 4. ^nd if I filcnce your fin after fo publikc an invitation to 
reprove you, it may lie on me. 5. /mention no faults, but what all theCoun- 
,trey knows, or what you publifhed your felf in prcfs or Pulpit ; for the mat- 
ter, 6. 1 have privately admonifhed you of your untruths in Letters j and of 
jour hard cenfures, before two or threes and of your plurality of places, and 
'thefcandall thereof i but all in vain. You made fo light of having no Icfs then 
four Market Towns to lie on your fhoulder^, as if it were nothing; and tliofe 
cvafions (from non cbligacion in LawJ do fully fatisfie you, which fcen} frivo- 
lous to' iiie, and to far wifermen ', feeing where you receive wages, you owe 
duty, which confcience will require, though the law of man fhould nor. And 
were you abler then you are, and had many to help you , / dare fay, you are little 
enough for the work of one place. 7. i4nd for telling the Church ; you know 
you are not cf the fame particular vifible Church with me, where /may fotejl 
the Church of your ctfences. 8. i4nd indeed in this 7 have, the advife of fa^c 
pious, fober men that /have advifed with, who think it my duty to lay whacl 
doj feeing the reputation of your fuppofed innocency is the fnareofmany, who 
forget that there are ihoufands more innocent tJ^at differ from you, and thou 

D d ' - fands 

ao4 ^'^'^ Scripture proof of 

fands Icfs innocent that arc of your way. p. Ycc fhould not this have moved me, but 
thar / ftnde warrant from Scripture. / finde Chrift fpcaking far plainlicr of the fcdu- 
cing l^hahfes,aiid the leaven of their falfe Dodrines and wicked lives, & that openly 
before the people : and Fa«i faith far more of them that would havcfeduced the Co- 
riutkhns and OaUtimi: Hepublifhed X>emrtJ his forfaking him, and turning to the 
world, and AlexAtiders oppo(ition,and Hymendm and Fhileimh\^c Do<Srme,and pan- 
ilhrnencs yea, he openly reprgveth Peter to his face, and publifheth both his diffimu- 
hition and ]iciinabai\ in an Epiftle to others, thofe thitftnne ^o^'"•^;) '""^ berebnked 
before all.thai others may hervarc. i Tim $.20. Yea, and that fliarply, that they may be 
k)und in the Faltli.Tlic credit of no man in the world,muf\ be fo dear to a Chriflian 
as the honour of Chrifl,and welfare of fouls, and peace of the Church ; /fany would 
make their credit an Engine todrawmen toErrorand Divifions, and encreafe the 
Churches calamities (which is too palpably your cafe,J all godly men are bound by 
true and lawfull meancs to contradift rhera , and nor to Arergthen riiat Engine. 
10. And yer / will not fay fo much as your felf, nor ever did. Treat of Scandals, page 
234. Yovi(:iyt[ jind no better ( then the Jefuites ) are the ends of many other Merettci^S; 
04 Scciniam, Anabaptifis, Familifls. Separatifis and the reft of the litter ofgrieicni mives, 
as Paul calls them^ A^s 20. 30. that enter among Chnjfians andfj>are not thefi-ock-^ 


THey hjve confident ey^prcffions to /h^epoor ignoram fcuts^ whom God mB hive difco- 
vered in *he day oftriaU } I conceive (iill lam reckflncd among thcfe -, Mr. Baxter j/zp^/ti 
fijerv what confident expreffions they rverey and when they were delivered. 7n e, I was then 
Confident-, and I am (iill confident:, yea and fo far, that as far as Iknorv mjownfjtartyl 
fhould lay dorvn my life upon it, tbit it if a, truth of God, that neither Jefisi Chiji, nor his 
jipojHes did appoint Ba^ti^ing of Infants, but that it is a meer conceit. Did I ever go about 
to (hake a-Ry o\ your fouls ? it is true I have brought all the Texts of Scripture that I know 
tj, which are urged to prove Infant- baptifm^ and have anfweredthem : Tea, and thw much 
more, }j Mr. Baxter rviU let me have his a^gumeuts, or write, he fl? all have an anfwer{ if 
Oodblefi andenable me ) (0 fuU, that there ffiallbe no ']uflreafonjor him to fay hchath not 
a fuUanjfiver. And Uhank, God for that which hath p<i(fedfrom me, jt hath been nothing but 
fcuad arguments. 

R. B. 

W4s ever roan in fuch a cafe more confident ? When you tell your 
Hearers, Tlieir blood be on their own heads if they yield not to you? as 
if It would be their Damnation, and lofe the blood of their iouls if they were not 
Baptized again ? And do yo u not here confefs your felf fo confident that you fliould 

Infants Chunh-memberjhif and Baptifm. 20y 

lay down yout life on it, that yon are in the truth ? Truly Sir all the Miniftm and 
Scholars tkt I can mee with, that heard your difputes did tli.nk you had l.lly 
ttZds to build fuch a confidence on. And for all you boaftfo much of your an- 
rer"bv writing, /think your writings have l.ttle to be fo boafted of. 1 would God 
had perfwaded you to imploy your parts and pams a better Way. 


BVt when ibey meet with an} that en feanh m their Falacies, how little have they to 
ftyQ What fakcies hmpafid frm me^htt Mr. Baxter fiiould thus witte > why tio.h 
be not pTsduce them .' 


R. B. 

Did produce them before witneflcs cnOugh,and in p4rticuUr,beforc many of them 
CO whom / wrote that Preface. 


YOu kji^w lijave had as much opportunity to try their ft rengtbyOS moft,and[neveryet met 
with any^in Oarifon, or Army that could fay any thing which might fiagger ajolid man^} 
If Mr. Baxter never met withfueh^ he hath met with thofe th^t urgefmn Mat. 28. 19, 20. 
that Chrift bid gomak? Difciples^ and baptise Difciples , and Mar. 15, i^. Go preach the 
Oo§el to every creature h and that ftiU the ^peftk puts repenting before baptizing ''t andm 
not thiiablt to f agger nfolidman / tiuly if fo be that menwiUnot be fiagge-ed with theje 
thingsy that hold baptising of Infants, for my part IfhaB tefo far from thinkjng it it part of 
their folidity , that it is pirt of their weaf^tefs, and that their praUice k a corrupri n. And I 
will not new be afraid to ^eak^itj that it k but [light, fnvolctfs arguingyand a man ofreafon 
woufd thinl^Mr.BdLZiCT were rather in jefty then m eafnc^» 

R. B. 

WHen you will from your ^drguments from thofe texts, then we fhall know 
their flrcngth : In the mean time, all your confident words fhcw not mc the 
lead ground for your conclufion : No more then this, Scripture requireth faith to 
Juftificarion, therefore none but believers are juftified, which is falfc,aud yet like 
yours,if 1 know what you would theoce deduce. 

Dd 2 Mr.r. 

2o5 Plain Scripture froof df 

Mr. T. 

BVt he[a'}th of his Dyputation[ToH heard in my late fublkkVifpute at Bewdley, Jan.i. 
;vith Mr. Tombs, whe is tak,en to be the ableft ofthtm in the Land^ and one of the mojl 
moderate, bow little they can fay even in the hardefl point ofBaptifm, whit grofs abfurdities 
the) arc driven to, and how little tender confcientioui fear cf erring is left among the beft, '| 
f O ^e faith this j the people of Kedermiii(ler hear how little they can fay. From whom 
did they heart it ? it may be from iVr. Baxter himfelfin his own caufe *, a mans orvn tefiimeny 
ii fcarce a competent wiinefs \_ But how little they can fay ] ( 2 J why ? / was net toplead by 
vpAy of arguing then, it was my fart: only to Anfwer : And how could the men of Kedermin- 
fter know by this what I could have faid^ they might kpow what J did jay j but I thin^^ not 
-what I cohU fay i for how the men of Kedcrminfter fl)ould know what J could have [aid, i4 
pange to me. f O They might kjtow that I preached feven or eight Sermons of that Text in 
Matthew, andfo much as neither iJfr.Baxccr, nor aU the Divines in England w///' be able to 
stnfweT \ yea, and more I will fay i and preach, and write, if the Lord fl>all fave my life. 
(^4j Seeing Cod hath carried the bufinefs fo far, lamfo engaged in it, tit if ^y life be of' 
jeied in it., I conceive that I offer it as a fdcrifice to Ood, 

■ ■ . .',■..•>- 

WHat a ftrange feigning fancy have you, that would make men believe that it 
f was only from mc that they heard it,and not from your own mouth? And 
this you would tell the men o(Bewdley in the Pulpit,who themfelves faw multitudes 
of the people oiKederminfer prefent at your Dirpute,being a confiderablc pare of the 
Congregation, which was judged to be many thoufands. (a^ And how few will be- 
lieve you,thac you could have fild much more to the points in hand ? who heaid x. 
how long we (taid at it 5 even about fix hours .• 2. i4nd that you, though Refpondenr, 
took np far ti)e greateft part of the time,and would oft-times fcarce let me fpeak,and 
Mfually inrcrrupted,and were very little interrupted your felf .g. And that /gave you 
leave alfo ro oppofc in proving the repeal of the Ordinance for Infants Church mem- 
berfhip. 4. Aw^ rliac you forced me to oppofe,and never will be brought to Difpure as 
Opponent your fclf, but only to put us on tlic proof. And yet you would make men 
believe r!uc you could fay more if you might. (3 ) For your eight Sermons, I heard 
rhem moft repeated, and unfeigncdly ;udge them worthlcfs for all your great boaft. 
You chole out the weakeft ^rgumcntsjaad then triumphed over tliem^and fome that 
were ilrong, you uiged in a wtak way of your owns or elfc weakly anfwercd . /t is 
cafie to conquer and triumph when you have no body to gain -lay vou. (^4) For the 
facriftcingof your life, I wifh you may doir,if ever in a better caule, left vou lofe it. 
But if you had conccivd your \\ic in danger, you would not have thrcatnc'd rac with 
the danger I go in for oppofmg you. 

Mr. r. 

Infant ChHrch'memberJhip and Baptifm. 207 

Mr T. 

HE^dith {what gnfs abfurditief they are driven ro/] Mad he named them we xhen might 
bive judged oj thm j the grc[feft abfur dines J conceive veere notjuch as he talks of hU 
Arguments brought me to ', the mfjf were about my Expofttien of 1 Cor. 7.14. and whar if 
one let pafs an abfurdjty upon a'4 Ei^pofition urged [uddenlf. 


R. B 

H Ere begins all thac I charged you wirh^though yoH arc picafcd to take the reft to 
yourfelf. ^nd i. for Abllirdities , (i ) where you would have had me name 
them, but thac was not fo fit a place j but to pleafurc you i will namefomeof 
fhcm here ( though about 1 Ccr. 7.14. you feem to conftfs fome; and yet even 
now, you thanked God for thac which paflcd from you, and fay, it was nothing but 
found /Arguments. J i. You abfurdly affirmed , That Chriftscomming in thefleflil 
is a mercy gji^en to r/?e Cifjurff/jinftead of infants vifible Mcmberfliip. 2. ThatitistoX 
the Infants a metcy given tbem inftcad of their vifible iJfemberfhip. 3. You affirmed I 
that all the whole people of the Jews were members of the Congregation of the/ 
Common- wealth fas you callit)but not vifible Members. 4. YouabfuffHy affirm- 1 
cdjthat the Infants in the Wildernefs were no Church- members without Circumci- | 
fion, 5» Yea, you affirmed this after you had granted that all thc/nfanrsofthe 
Jews were vifible Members. 6, Yea, you affirmed thac noTieyvcre vifible Members 
without Gircumcirion,and foGod hath either no vifible Church among the Jews, or 
but Caleb and Jofima.oi few, when they entered the PromiRd Land. This was not a 
flip from you, before you were aware, but you infiftcd on it neer an hour to make 
it good. 7. This you did after our folemn engagement in the face of the Congrega- 
fion,that we would not fpcak any thing agaiaft our judgements for the advantage of 
our Caufe againft the other. And you took it ill when I told you i believed you 
fpake againft your Confcicnce, f that neither the /nfanrs in the Wildernefs nor any 
without Circumcifion were vifible TJ/embers .•} and yet when I told you that women j 
were vifible Members without Circumcifion, you confeficd if, and unfaid all again * ' 
and yet had nor the ingenuity to confefs you had erred, though you yielded the point. 
8.YCU mod abfurdly affirmed, that no lafant can befaid to be 4 vifible Church mem- 
ber wirhoutfome ,4<ft of his own C though his Parents enter him into the Covenant ) 
with God ^ ^nd doth not this overthrow all that you faid before,thac the Circum- ' 
cifcd infants were vifible Church members? For it is by no Ad. of ihcir own thac 
they are members any more then the uncircumcifed ; Yet did you appeal to the Con- 
gregation for the truth of this ? 9. You acknowledged that the Infants of the Jews 
in the Vv/^ildcrnefs were Members of the Church, and yet not vifible Members: And 
when I afked you. How you know them to be Members, if they were not vifible or 
difcernably fuch.'' You anf« ered, Becaufc the whole Congregation of the Jews in a 
lump was taken to be the Church of God .* So tha c you knew tbe whole were the 
Church, and thac the Infants were of the Churcfe,and yec they were not vifibk Mcm- 

D d 5 bets 

2o8 rlain Scripture proof of 

bcrs. I o Yon faid Qvifibilicy] was the Tubicft, and the perfons vifibic were the Ad- 
jund i which as delivered is abrurd, ii. You faid that chc merciful! gift and Ordi- 
lUDce for Infants ChurdMiicmberfhip was Repealed in Mercy. Yea,thac it was a 
Aicrcy to all and Soxwc i to the favcd and to the damned. 12: Yea, that it is a greater 
iWcrcy CO us Clirifiians, that our /nfanrs arc not taken to be Church members* 
1 ^. You ahfurdly affirmed, that the /nfanrs tl^ac no w are not.vifiblc Members hare as 
much mercy as thofe that then were vifible Members 5 yea, and more mercy, and 

- rinatbecaufe they arc not vifible Church members. 14 You faid the Jews were na- 

I rurally branches, butnot by narure : When the Text faith both, Aow.ii- 24. 15. 

' You .-ttHrmcd ahfurdly, that they were called Naturall,only in their being Men, and 
not Branches. 16. A(tc: all this, you come again to tell me, that there was no fuch 
thiii^s_ajdfilile_Membei[l^^ chout Circumcifion^>-wiifca_vL gtupon the jlnftance 
oTwo menb eing^iTi^ ha djg. rantedit before7afteL -3 loi]g~3eniall, 

( wirtclTierthe people a laughing atyou j' And was this truth orConfcieniious? 17. 
You cell me that [cannot tinde any one Author that expcundeth I Cor. 7. 14. ofla- 
fants holinesinmy fenfe, before Luther and Zmglim \ Isthistrae? 18. You fay 

- that the word €^<j(ric»„i8 taken in Scripture many hundred times for Authority : Is 
that true ? 19. You confidently infiftcd on it. That the Corinthians were certain that 

(their cluldrtn were no Baftards,and yet they doubted lert their living together were 
fornication, ( A\^d fo they were furc their children were lawfully begotten, but yet 
doubted whether they lawfully bcgof them.) 20.Y0U yielded that the word fandi- 
fie, and Holy, is taken in my fcnfe ncer iiK hundred times in Scripture, and no 
where elfc once in your (enfejand yet pleaded that here it muft be taken in yours and 
not in mine ; without fhewing any ground for ancccfficy of it. 21- You argued long 
fhm fnoft abfurdly,and as like a right i4nabaptift as ever / heard you^to prove,That 
all things are pure to the fure, and landified to Believers only by the prefent Aft of 
Faith and the chcprefent Aft of Prayer. (^Aad fo revive the old Hcrefie of thofe chat 
would alwayespray} as if all things became unfanftified and impure to us as foon 
as we give over praying and aftuall believing,^ and as if the fruit ofrhefe lafledno 
longer then the Aft.) 22. When I urged you that thcnfleep could not be fanfti- 
fied to us,nor any thing while we necp,becaufe then wc do not aftually pray and be- 
iicvej you Itood in it that deep was not fanftified. 25, To prove that fleep was fanfti- 
tied,I argued from the Apoftles words, AH things are pure to the pure j therefore fleep 
is pure to them. And you denyed the confequence, faying, that by all things was 
meant Some things. 24. And to fliew that thefe were not meet flips, and that you 
lud the Confcience tadefendfuch horrid abfurdicies, as the Truth of God, and had 
io hr loft your mod efty at to plead thus before fo many Minifters and Scholars j you 
nirjft learnedly argued from the word,which the /^poftle there ufeth to fignifie Pray- 
er that ipTiu^ti fignifieth only prefent Prayer; and therefore it muft be only prcfenc 
Prayer that fan<^iifteth. 25. When /argued to prove /nfants Difciplcs, thus: If 
they are not D,fc>plcs,then it iseithcr bccaufe they are uncapablc of it,or bccaus God 
will not (hew them fo much mercy j but neither of thcfe; therefore &c. You brought 
a third ; It wasbecaufe they have not learned. 26. When / further argued j If 
they have not learned, then it may he reduced to one of the former 5 either becaufe 
rhcv are uncapable,or becaufe God will not Ditw them that mercyi you give a third, 
bccaufe they are not taught. 27. You abfurdly fay , k is nor Circumcifion as 
ntccffary and engaging to Moies Law, but it was the Doftrine of the falfe /Jpoftles, 
I which Peter faid that they and their Fathers were unable to bear. It were tedious to 
Vnumbcr all. How lamentably did you argue to prove thif Repeal of Gods Ordinance 
V for 

Infant ChHrch-memberJIoip and BapHfm. 209 

for Infants Church memberfhip ? nothing but idem per idem over and ovcj .-infofjiuch 
that frequently Mr. Oaed and the reft of the Minivers th^t fare ncxr me, urgtd mt tc. 

Mt. T. 

BVt U this pi much 5* (^\)When a mm rvaifst.upon at ajudden. ("2) And the buftr.efs wuf 
fo carried on, that I tiHtfifcarce know of it (g J ^nd h^tve concealed from me the Argw 
menu beforehand i andf^Jrvken I hadfcarce time afforded me to repeat them, (5) When the 
Opponent would n')t open his terms. (6 J When a Kcipondent jhaUbefo checked^ ai he did me 
then. I thin\ he may be driwcn by an Opponent to as grofs absurdities^ as hs can fliew in any 


Px. B. 

BUc /underftood ( as from other!, by your private confeffions, ) To here by yo'jr 
own confcifion, that you are confdous of feme abfurdities that" you were driven 
to \ yet you excufc wiiat you will not confeffe : and what needs rhere any cxcufc, 
had there been no fuch matter? but fin Is an eiiradglln^ engaging thing. One 
draws on another by a ifeemingnecefllty. Your excufe much aggravatetih your f.iulr. 
For while you pretend to fee more truth' thed moft 6f th^-Chriflian worlds even the 
moft godly, and here to plead for this truth; as if Gcds-Ofory needed mans fal^ood 
to^mainrain it, and as if the heap were not great enough already, you here add in 
four lines fix grofs untruths more. I am forry that Tamnccefntared to tcllyou4o. 
Bur he tliat will fin openly, muft be rebuked bcfore'alI< C\J 1. who can belicvo 
you were Tec upou at afudden, that knovyeth how'manyf wccks,yea,pnonechs the bu- 
iinefswas in motion, and how many Mefl^e; and L^tfers paft between us ? and 
that it was not in my power ,t.6 forceyouto Dfirpthte .<^ (-2 J = 2. ' And who then can 
believe th^t that bufincfs was cafriecj on fo as you fcarcc knew of it Z Who carried ic 
on but you and I? Did you not know of your own Letters and mine.*' Did not you 
force me to that I did,3s I OialJ fliew? Did not you promife your people in the Pjulpic 
toDifpute with me, when fome of them urged you to it y and preach eight or ten 
Sermons to prcpolTcrs them with your notions ? and told them when you promifed 
the Dirpure,that you thought good firft by rhcfe Sermons to acquaint them with t!)e 
ftate of the Controverfie / and therein anfwered, as you thoughr, all of moment 
that could be faid for Infant baptifm ? When I never preached one fentcnce before- 
hand, nor fince foyour Hearers or mine own, chat /can rcmcmber,on the Queflioni 
and when you would not at the defire of your people, give me leave to preach one 
Sermon on it afterward s?& yet can you fay,the bufincs was carried on that youfcarce 
knew of it?Why Sir,I am forced to tell you,thar it were awonderifyoufhpald have 
found the truth ofGod which others have lofi,whcn you havefojoft compn modc%' 


2 J o Pia^^ Scripture froof of 

and trurh in your PulpicTpccchcs. f 5) 5. And is it true, that^I concealed my Argu- 
ments/ Did you ever dcfire mc to lee you know in reference to the Difpuce what Ar- 
gumenrs I would infilt on/ Yca,cr did you ever dcfire mc to give you any thing as ro 
your own farisfadion or inforn^ation ? And could any Arguments of weight be new 
and f\rangc to you, that hadftudicd the peine fo long? and wroc on it fo much ? and 
coiuradidcd {0 many?and laboured to make a party & Schifm for your Opinion/who 
would think that a man that had any fear of God,fhould do this much,beforc he had 
fcarchc out all of moment that could be faid againfl him I Yea, did not you tell mc 
that Divines did all differ from you,and were ignorant in this, only througli wilfuU- 
nefs or negligence / and did you not Uill plead with me, that the Controverfic h mt 
difficult f And yet do you lay the blame on me for not giving you before- hand my Ar- 
gument I fiuc what if I had denied you it? had it been unfeemly and unufual? But be- 
caufe you fay the like in your Letter to me, and make this your common cxcu(e, let 
mc cell the world how falfe it is. /he firft time that ever / had a word with iJ/r.T. a- 
bcut /nfanc Bapiifra, was about five or fiK year ago, when he accidentally came into 
my quarters at the houfe of mymoft iniirc & dear friend QoX.Sylvanm Toyler inLond^n, 
and there did / urge A/r.T.with this one Argunent,and none but this, which i ftood 
on in that difputc, drawn from /nfants Church- memberfhip. After this I was forced 
to preach on the fubjed at Coventry ^ and /am informed by thofe that had rcafon to 
know, that Mc. T. had tlie i\^otes delivered him, where this Argument was in the 
front. And yet did he not hear my Arguments before?C4J4-That you had fcarce time 
afforded you to repeat them,is an untruth that hath a hard fore-head; or elfe it durll 
HOC have appeared to the world againft thouiands of Witnefles that arc ready to 
convift it i and in the Pulpit before that very Congregation that knew it to be falfe j 
and knew tliat though you were Kcfpondent,yet you fpoke much more then 1 j and 
that I was fain to beg of you not to interrupt me»but could not prevail; and that you 
repeated Arguments over, and over, and over, before you would take them right j 
which ovcrtedious and frequent repeatings indeed i told you would lofe us time 
($J 5. Nor is ic anymore true that Irefufed to open my terms fo far as was the duty 
of an Opponent; Indeed I was lotii to turn a Difpute into a nicer Catechizing, to fol- 
low you in anfwering QueOion after Que(\ion.lf f had fpoke ambiguouf!y,you fhould 
have fliewed the ambiguity, and have diftinguifhed accordingly, which I intreated 
you to do. ^636. Nor is it any truer that I checked you,if thereby you mean any paf- 
fionate uncivjll terms : except you mean the checking your Opinion by Argumenr, 
which mated you, or the bare naming and difcovery of your mi flakes and raifcarri- 
ages. However / hope you are not fo baflifull aftcr^ all your defying the i4rmies of 
I Jfra'elyind calling, Give mc a man that we may DifputCj &c. for your uncircnmcifcd 
I Opinion,as now to be driven to abfur4itie5,mecrly by a check from fuch a one as i ! 

' '■'»*" ■ ■r ii i Kn ii — ' ■■■ 11 

r\ - 

Afr r. . .,./ '. ;..:■•:■ 

: / :' nr . ■ • • 

LEtMf Ui^'CT bringhis Agumnmsinwriting, that f may exafpinuhem » andibenfee 
r^hitabhrditmhecanhringmet^, For I toid him before the Difpute, that a fuuden 
Anfwer wauld not fatisfie any lamed mm in the xpM, I couid feZ?^r. Baxter that at learn- 
ed men as any 'were in the Land, were mt very a bU to Anixvtr a t a fudden, though thsj v^ere 
e^celknt in writing. A nimbk wit, and <i mkhk tQngneytbougb.ibiiilJwm2ndgement,m4y da 
nmh before ftUy pcop!e. ^ 

Jfnfant ChHrch-memberfhip and Baptifm* 2 1 1 

R. B 

How niafiy Rcafons did I give you againft writiiig,and you denied not the validity 
of any one of them? And yet do you call for writing ? why have you not anfwcr- 1 
cd Mr^Cobbet,m.ChHrch,Mr.Bay\)y'^HtherfordyDrew, with many more .<• And did I nocf 
fee the wcaknefs of your anfwer to Mr. Murfljals Defence,.which you have nowin^or 
neerchf Prefs? But yet feeing nothing but writing will iatisfie you, writing you ftiall 
have. But Icr me tell you i I take it for the greatcft injury that ever I received from 
man, that you have thus forced me unavoidably to deep my thoughts in fo bitter a 
(ub;cd,and take me ctf my fwcetcr ftudies, and wafte fo much of my precious time in 
fo low a matrcr,whcn I am paffujg into another world,which I refolved ftould have 
had ihcfe thoughts and hours j and that you have deprived the Church of moreufc- 
fuJl labours which I had in band on the moft weighty fubjeds. I pray God lay noc 
this fin to your charge. For my own parr, I am fo far from being delighted in it, that 
1 profcfs i take it for one of the greatcft affiidiens that ever befell me. 

a. What you talk of not fatisfying leajrned men,is vain j /was never defired tofa- 
tisfic learned men,but only to fajisfie your hearers of Bevediey ^yvho are unlearned. 

5. Youfccmto compare your fclf with thofe that being as learned as any in the 
LandjWcre not-veix^ble to anfwcr on a fudden, bur were cKcelicnr at writing ; And 
indeed this conceit of yours is it that keeps your Followers implicitcly of your Faith; 
Whereas I affirm from my very heart, that had I time aitd ftrcngth, I had far rather 
deal with you by writing then by words j and think my felf far abler for it. Only your 
people be not able to examine wriringsj as they confcflcd to mej& therefore this is a 
pretty device to deceive them, to make them believe that all your writings arc that 
which they are nor.4.What you intimate of the fhallownefs of my judgement,! deny 
not to be true; but for a nimble wit,a^ voluble tongue,! am far to feekjand profefs that: 
I came not thither in confidence of the advantage of my wit & tongue (as the world 
is n-iade bclicve^but of my caufe. And jf your people be fo filly as you intimate, that 
they will be fo taken with one difpute from me,whar an advantage have you to catch 
thefefiUy people by all your pa ffiona re Sermons for Anabaptil\ry,& all your private 
infinuating endeavours /* But /hope God will watch over them, and not fuflPiT them 
to prove fo filly. But concerning the truth of all this,! wholly refer it to the judgment 
(nor of the filly people Jbut of all the Miniflcr* and Schollars that were prerent. 

Mr T. 

ANd Icmfefi toyou^ the thing that moied me to the Difpute ^ wtti the goad Ofinhn that 
1 had of iVr.Baxter, that he muid have fought for truth tandidly, and net take ad^an* 
tAge to trample men under foct^ and tefhtw himfe^ to crow ever his brother. I thcught tbgre 
b4i beeti no fnchfphM in .Wr.Baxrcr, but I was mifkhsn 5 jxiMf^n Wp thiffmlt. 

Ee t(. B 

2 1 8 Plain Scripture proof of 


R. B. 

ON what Grounds your good Opinion was taken up I know norj but /perceive it 
• b an eafie marrcr co take it down. You crave pardon for your^W (finton^ hue it 
Will never be wtll with you rill you crave pardon for your il) epiniens Bur how did I 
traruplc you under foot ? was my language unfeemly or dif-refpedive ? You Hiould 
have named the ill words I gaye you ^ which I provoke you to do» ^nd how did I 
Crow over you? you knew J beg'd, and beg*d,and beg'd agab3> that we might keep 
clofeto the ftrideft Logical! Dfiwnng^ without any vagaries or difcourfes; And 
what room was there then for me to trample ycu underfoot, & Crow over you • And 
when I would have drawn you to ftrid: Difputing, you had nothing to fay,but [The 
people muft be ii'ade to underdand.^^f you account the bare difcovery of the nakcd- 
nefs and evil of your caufc by ftrcngrh of /Argument to be a Crowing oyer you ; and 
trampling you under- foot, I am forry that you fo make the difcredit of an ill caufe to 
be your own: Yet you would do well to confefs, and forfake that caufe that cannot 
defend it fclfany better. Would a man ever have thought, that had heard how light 
Mr. T. makes ofmoftDiyines in the world in this point, that he would have com- 
plained in the Pulpit of being trampled on, and Crowed over by folow and weak a 
perfon as my fclf by meer i4rgumenc / 


Ndbovp little tender confcjenttm fear is left among the befl. ] Whit a falfe charge U 
fy^berc P It appears that in the Difpm I had a confciemioui fear : Mere u a deep chargej 
nnd gathered as I conceive, upon a (light proof. I have little confcienttoM fear of erring lefi^ 
and thit U l^r.orvn by the Difpute at Bewdley -, What was the Difpute that makes methut? 
Why, becaufelhid not yield to Mr. Baxters Argnmnts, I did not yield lo them, nor do I/ee 
any Reafon why I ffjcuid yield to them then. Hath a man no confcientiow fear of erring, un- 
Ufs he h^ld the fame with Mr. Baxter ? ;Wr. Baxter holds that Works juftipe as part of the 
condition ofthe Covenant of Grace, and that ]upfyi^g Faith doth include Mceptance and 
(undry other tkhgs he preachetb as confidently as [ do thh. Andfhalllfay hehathm cov^cien^ 
tious fear ! I thinkhe hath not perjrvaded any onel^Mnifier in England to be of hu Optnm.^ 
lamfure in hit Utter to me Jje faith he mshijfed at from all parts of the Kingdom j and JbaU 
J fay he hath no fear of erring^ 

R. B- 

WHcthcr this deep charge be falfe or true, and on ftrong proof or on Wcak^ I 
will be judged by the moft judicious hearers. Yea, and leave any Reader to 
)udgc,whcthcr he that will mamtain all theaforefaid >lbfurditie5,rather then forlakc 
ftich a «ufe, have any great confcientious fear of erring ', For what yo"/ay about 
holding the fame with riic, its one of your vain intimations : It is for no fuch th ng 

Infant Chwrch-memberJIoif and Baptifm, 2 1 1 

that I charge youi but for,i; ileturning fuch feeble Anfwcrs la.Building your caufe on 
fuch grofs abfurdities. 3. For ftandin^ in rhera, and faying and unfaying againft your 
own confcienccand kMowledge,and cngagemcnc ; and yet will not confcls ic .4 Fc^r 
your lamentable arguments when yon where opponent, to prove the Repeal of Gods 
Ordinance for infants Church- raembcrnii p. To what you fay about my Dodrincof 
juftification, / have anfwered before. Only this much more 5 If I have made no one 
Divine of my mind, but am hifled at from ail parts,thcn you may fee I am not of your 
judgement arid fpirit j For I do not feparate <?r make a party to follow me, nor djiVe- 
fpctt nor alienate my felf from thofe men that are not of my iud§en)ent,but reverence 
and love them with all my heart. Should I be angry with every man that is ignoiant 
of any thing that God hath taught me? or that in their well-meaning fpeak what they 
undcrflood not / Many Manufcripts that are abroad betwixt me and others, fhcw 
that I have done the like my fclf in my ignorance. 

MT, T. 

HE kjieiPweMllaboared with him. fir f by my felfy and afterwards by otheKs to get hU Ar- 
guments in writings before Jentred upen the Freachingofthis point in publike ', and this 
was the great thing I aimed aty and laboured fo much ajteVy that fo [might not lead people in-* 
to error j thU very thing didfl)evp a tender jear of error : and truly if I had not been willing 
to kjiow hii Arguments to k^ep me from error, I had not yielded to the DifpHte, 

You muft not blame me if I believe not all you fay here ncither,bccaufe /cannot 
believe what my lift, but what feemcth true. I know you fent me two fhcets or 
three of an Anfwer to Mr. Mar/halls Defence, only on i Cor, 7.14. without the begin- 
ning or end of the debate on that very Xext./t feems you expeded that / fhould have 
confuted your anfwer to W.MarjbaUi yea,and took it ill that I did not,and exclaim- 
ed fmce againft me in your Pulpit for ir.iVbw 1 leave it to any man of common reafon 
ro judge, Whether^if I had entended by writing to deal with you^that I was bound 
to confute your Aeply to another. Nay,whetht»Y"if I intended a profitable hiandling 
of the qucflion J ic had not been a meer dotage in me to fail in upon your quarrell 
with another, and that in the middle, on a loofe fiieet or two that had neither head 
nor tail*" and what is it in you to be angry at me,that 1 plaid not the dotard .«' was it 
not much fitter to fetch it from the bcginning,and to argue upon ray own principles.^ 
But you fay you laboured to get my Arguments. J Anfw. j . I was oft in company 
with you, and you never defired them that /know of 2. You never that I know 
of fent to me for one /sirgument for your own ufe till after our Difpute ; but 
only for the information of your people j nor did your people that came to me defire 
any thingfor you, but for themfclves ; and told me that if I fatisfied them not, they 
muft yield to you. And did it not then concern me to take rather the ccurfe that wa"s 
ficteft for their information then yours? And therefore wlu: truth is there in your 

Ee 2 fpeech, 

2 1 8 Flain Scripture proof of 

rpeech, that you fen t for my Arguments to keep you from erring, and thereby mani- 
fcfted your confcicntious fear ? 3 Nay , you fxprclTcd fo great confidence for your O- 

pinion,thatin all my conference with you,I could never perfwadeyou that the point 
was difficult,but cafiej and laid (as before^ that it was wiifulncfs or negligence that 
was the caufc that learned and godly Divines were againft your judgment. And could 
/pofhbly think then that you dcfired any Arguments of mine for your information, 
when you never demanded any fuch thing ? 4. /thought it would fcem meer pride 
and immodefly in me to fend Arguments to you to inform you, as if I could te^ch 
YOU, or fay more then you had heard h having no Gal! thereto. $. /gave you twelve 
Reafonswhy I might not enter the Difputcby writing, and you could not gain -fay 
oneofthemj andyetarcnot you afhamed to blame me in the Pulpit fooftfornot 
doing it ? Have you yet ended with Mr, Marfliall and Mr. Blak^ Zee. after fix or fcvcn 
years? your people defircd prtfcnt fatisfaiSionj Could they flay then while you and I 
wrote one againft another, as you and others have done? Theyconfefl they could 
not examine VoIumesiWhy then fhould we write thcm?It is well kuown that I have 
neither time or ftrength for long works. Let the world )udge whether that brow be 
not hard that blames nie in the Pulpit for not writing? When you followed me im- 
portunately to write my Arguments, I offered you^ r. To Difpute publickly , only 
for quick difparch,which I profefs was my end. 2. Or to Difpute before a few : g. Or 
to preach each of us two Sermons, and fo leave it ; 4« Or to write ex tempore in pre- 
fence one of the other. §. Or to write as you dcfired ac diflance, fo you woul d but 
flicw and give me any alTurance of making a q^jick difpatch. For none of all the fe 
could I prevail,nor yet be fuffcred to be quiet jtill at lafl while you preached only for 
your Opinion, fome of your hearers urged you publikely to Difpute with me, and fo 
fliamc forced you to promife it them in thc^PulpJr. 

Mr. T. 

AiVd purely if Mr, Baxter had hut hid fuch a tender eonfcienthm fear of keeping bk 
Brother pom errar^ Of he fhould have had^ he would net have permitted me togBtn 
from dgy to day^ to bold that vehiib vp^ an Error ^ and nevsr let me have an Argument^ 
though h2 w^fent to^ve times^ bur conceal them till he could have an opportunity , that be 
might Of it were upon a Coxk pit fhew hts skjH, and get a repute^ at if he bad confuted we^ 
und thereby put the people ofthk Town, and aU the Countrej a laughing at me. 

R. B. 

TRuly S'lty I had no hope of convincing you, nor any call fo attempt it from you 
or any other. Would you have let yonr Opinion alone, or touched on it modcflly 
and tenderly, I fhould have lived as friendly with you as I did ; Yea,would you ftavc 
given me leave to look on in quietncfs, though you had rent the Church, and ga- 
thered a party at Bewpdley^ I fhould perhaps have done little againil you. I never ycc 
preached againft your fclf or Caufe that I know of here, And would you give'rae no 
Kfl, nor fuffcr mc to be quiet, and yet fay, I did it to flicw my skill upon a Cock- 

Infants Cht^ch-memberJIdip and Baptifm. 215 

pit, and get repute ? And if the people of this Town, and all the Country laughed at 
youjlet any judge whether it were long of you or me. Did I provoke them to it? Did I 
not rcftrain them/l remember indeed ^v^len you had long difputed that none but the 
Circumcifed were vifiblc Church-members s aud th^n confclfed the contrary,when I 
inftanced in women, the people did laugh, bur were in a word reftrainedj And was 
thatlongofany body but your felff' You took another courfe to ^ilific me, telling 
them how I was unacquainted with the School- difputing,and that 1 would be hifled 
cut of the Schoolsi I told you when /was rcfoived,! would notfpeak a word in de- 
fence of my own reputation s I came not thither on ^0 low an errand, nor had any 
time for it.Indced the Miniftcrs rcplied,thatit was yourfelf that would be hifled out 
of the Schools and Mr. (Joo^ once would fain for expedition have tanght you the 
School way, but that he was filcnccd. But what's this co me ? 


Mr. B^y^ter hath in bk next DheShn only tm paffages vphkh / //;/«i^ / </m hound 10 
rake notice of, \_ Ihofe that Jay no truih w to be concealed for pe^ice, have at little of the 
one J as of the ether. ] ~7hi4 I kflorv by his Le iter U meant of me* It k true^ in afhop </ this 
Town, bearing Mr^ Bi:itcr preached^ that for peace fake truth (honld be conceakdy I /aidant 
truth was to be concealed, [0 as to be loff for peace h and that this was tny meanings i certified 
h'm in my Letter : and if he had dealt candidly with me^ he might have put this in his medi- 
tationsyand perceived that was my meaning : And in this fen fe the Proportion is tine, and »e 
more then what Auftin bathf/tdjWe mufi not lo(e truth for fear ofjeandal. 

Mr T. 

f Meant not you only,nor more then others of the fame Opinion in this pafTagc i for 
I have met with many fuch before I knew you. That which 1 delivered, was,rhat 
fonrc Truths arc to be (uij^tindcd for peace ; and not that Truth (\f\ the ^enerallj as 
you exprcfs it, after your ill cuftom that you have got. i4nd that you affirmed I that 
mo Truth was to be fufpendcd for Veacc,] and bid Mr. D. tell me, thar[if I Preached 
as before faid, I preached a falHiood or unrrurh,]of this I have full and credibh^ wic- 
nefs. And yet ('according to your ill cuttome) you deny this,and fay,you add'i'd,t'iac 
Truth maw not be fo concealed j~ as to be loft] which words come i n fmce. And fo 
Oiuch yon fcem to be confcious of, in fayingi It was your meaning. And for me ^ how 
Gould I know your meaning^uc by your words ? But 1 will take it as you ftand to ir, 
and confute it anon amoog fome more of your Errors. lu the mean time, you might 
'fee how you abufc Auftiti[:(he have the «vordsyou allcdgc;J For to fay( Truth muft 
Slot be loft for fear of lrandalI]doth as much differ from yours,thafj^No truth is to be 
concealedjfo as to be loft/or peace Jas Truth from a wioft deftruftivc falfliood. 

Eea Mr.r. 

1 2 Plain Scripture {roof of 


THe other pajfage is \_tejnpS4tms are mvf come nedr your doors^ j This 1 dtubt uH but 
he means oj my being here. I thankOod I have^as occafion hath hapned, preached to them 
at Kcdernjinftcri and 1 kjiotv not that by me they were tempted ta evil. Here I have preached^ 
and many of them have come to hear me, and I kjiovo not that I have [educed them. Why my 
hdnghere jhouldbe danger om to them <a^ Kcderminftcr, I know not. Andai Mr.^^Y.ttt 
feews 19 mak,e me play the dcv'iU fart ; So IjhaUpay for kim^ that Ood vp»uid give him a 
eonfiderate and acalmjfjfitjtorexiew theje parages ofhiiy and lay afide all thef'e kind of 
bitter expreffions^ and debate with me wherein we differ, fjrly, and as it hecomei Chrifiian 
Brethren, and not m this manner go about as it were to paradtgmatize, and ftigmatixe me 
throughout xhe whole Kingdom, 

THat I meant you, and your Doftriiie, and party herc,is very true, and judge that 
1 was bound to warn them of the temptation. For your preaching at Kederminfier 
I give you unfeigned thankes, and was more glad of your labours then other mens, 
and had you preached no otherwife at Bewdley fmcc then you did ar Kederminfferytbcn 
they fhould have had caufe to thank you^as well as I. And as I wrote not in paffion, 
but in confideration and calmncfs offpirit^fo upon the teview of it, 1 finde that it is 4 
moft evident truth, That Anabaptifts in pleading agai nil: ihcir own Childrens Privi- 
ledges, as that they are not Chrifts DIfciples, nor Chriftians, not Members of the vifi- 
ble Church,not holy by Reparation and dedication to God, not to be entred into Co- 
venant to take the Lord for their God,and to be his pecuhar people. Sec, do play the 
Devils part,who is the Accnfer of mankindcj and in fcveral refpeds before cKprelTcd, 
far worfe. And this, with the Schifmyou have made in theClnirch, ( and ftill with 
reight and main endeavour to make,^ and all the grofs untruths and mifcarriages in 
the managing ic,being your great and very hainous fin,£ had nor only warrant but ne- 
ccflTity and duty on me,to warn my people of the danger, & publikcly reprehend you, 
though /know both you and your party take it ill, and think me too bitter. A man 
may not fuffer another to fct the Town on fire, and not meddle with him for fear of 
being accounted unpeaceable^cenforiow and bitter. Men are colder in Gods Caufe r hen 
their own. You have endeavoured by your writingb to make your felf famous forre- 
iifting truth.and kindling a fire and fadion through the whole Ringdom.and further^ 
a»d tnercfore Idobut my duty, in (hewing the whole Kingdom your error, lam 
commanded,T/jem that ftn rebuke before all, i Tim. 5. 20. and your fm is fuch as is moft 
publikely committed. We aie befeeched to mar\e thofe that caufe devifnns and offences, con- 
trary to the do^rine which we have learned, and avoid them, Rom. 1 4. 17, 18 For tbey that 
arejuch ferve not our Lord Jt^fy^ Chriji^ but their otpn beUies, and by good words and fait 
(peeches, deceive the hearts of the ftmple. 

If any yet think mt harflj, 1 refer them to Beza'i Epiftlc before Calvhs Tra^atus 
Thcotog. which contains my defence, if they will read it. 

^r. T. 

Infants Church-memberjhip and Baptifm* 215 

Mr. T. 

I Say no mQve^ Ihdve wiped away the dirt that Mr. JBaKter would have caj\ mo myface^ 
andforhim^ I pray God forgive him the wrcng be hath doreme^wboam confc'tCHS ofnn 
ether then brotherly dsi^0ftme?2t towards him ', and the lordgivshi^^ menrem fanam in cor* 
pore fan 0. 

Mr T. 

THe dirt I caft at the face of your Error and zealous Scliifm; and you were pleafed 
to ftep between, and take it mtoyour own- You arc fo in diilike with vi^afhiiig 
thcface,that you have but wiped ir,which is lutum Into lava^e^ and io have made irfar 
worfe i and yet being in your face, it is fo neer yorr eyes that you cannot fee it,and fo 
neer yout fell, that you have not patience to endure to be told of it. And for me, if [ 
have done you wrong, it is againit my will, becaufe without my knoA^ledgc j yet I 
know we are all fo partiall in our own Caufe, that I muft daily beg of God,as to dif- 
cover my fm, fo to forgive me that which 1 do not difcern j and particularly in this 
my writing. And for your unbrotherly deportment to me, the mo(\ hath been your 
frequent tfadncjng me in your Pulpts which yet as 1 know not that /ever heard of with 
paffion y fo if it had been all, it fhould never have coftrae the writing of a line, Euc 
of /our fm againft God and his Church, /dcfire the Lord to make you fenfible, and 
give you repentance unto lifej and that you may livejo right the Church,as you have 
wronged it,and to make fome part of amends to deluded fouls,by your as publikc re- 
cantation. And in return of your prayer,bec3ufe /cannot put up Sx^Jahm requefl for 
you , that yon may profpcr as your foul profpereth, / defire you a mind as found as 
your body ^ and that the;inflamatirn,Mole and falfc Conception of your Inteleft may 
be fafely cured, and the Monfters there begotten by the pretended Angel of Lighr, 
may difolvc in the womb where they were conceived, or if they muft needs he 
brought forth, that they may be ftili born, and have no other cnrcrcainment in the 
world, then to be 3chsld, Abhor" d^and Butkd, 


plain Serif ture proof of 

A briefe Confutation of divers other of 
Mr. T. his miftakes. 


Error /. 

r. T. holdnh , 'that no truth is to he fuff ended [/o as to hi lojf^ foy 


THcfe words Qfo as to be loft] which you add fince, do fjgnific an Event ; which 
is (^as fuchj no Objed of Law. God commandcth not Events dirciSIy, nor for* 
biddeth them. Duty only is the Obj eft (or rather immediate refult orproduft_) 
of Precept j and ducnefs of Reward or Punifhmenr, is the immediate Produft of 
I*roraife or iTirearning. The Law coramandeth us to do our Duty to prefervc Truth 
from being loft , but it commandcth not the Event [that it be not loft] If Truth be 
loft whik I do my duty,it is no fm of mine: If it be not loft while I neglciS my Duty, 
it is yet my fin. God diipofeth of Events, and not we. Now our qneftion is. How 
far a man is bound to reveal or inculcate Truth for the prcferving of it ? 1 delivered 
this : [That Fundamentals and points of neceffity next the Foundation in matters 
of Faith, and alfo matters of abfolutcly neccftary pradice, muft be made known : J 
But among other caufes of our want of Peace in the Church, I laid dow b this Tenet 
for one, [ That no truth may be fufpended for Peace : ] and I proved the contrary^ 
That fome Truths are fo fmail that they may be M^txidtd for Peace. Mr. "t. fent 
me word^ that this was an untruth- Now his laft qualification can reach no further 
then this : That a man for Peace may not fufpcnd any Truth all his life time Ahd 
I prove he may: Thus, i. That which God never commanded me to reveal, it is no 
fm to conccart. But God never commanded me to reveal every Truth j therefore it 
is no fin c« conceal fome Truth. linftance intv^o fort of Truths, i. Truths un- 
knownj which God never revealed to me j as thoufands about Angels, Spirits, and 
the things of another world. 2. Common Truths about naturall things; as that 
this Inke is nnade of Gum, Vitriol, &c. and this Paper of Rags, c^c. Where am I 
commanded to reveal thefe ? and that to the lofs of Peace ? ButMr.T. will furely fay, 
ttiac fie meant only Scripture- Truth. Anfrv. i. HisafTertion tomcin wriringis [No 
Truth muft be fufpended. e^c.]without exception. 2. 1 will prove it of Scripture - 
Truths. ItisaScripturcTruth that ii/;;<zrn was the Son of 5dCdr, fiViA Eiiphxi i\\z 
Son oiVr^ m d Ira the Son of f^e/^,with hundreds the like ; tlm^Je/lw came the 


Infant Church'memberjh^p andBapifm. 2 1 9 

Family of the Jcfuites y of Makhkl the Family of the Malchielites,%LC. And is it better 
never fee Peace in the Church, then filence one of thefe Truths ? But perhaps ilfr. Tj 
will fay he meant only Doarinals, or Prafticals. 

1. But his words are clean other wife. 

2. That they fhould falute one another wi th an holy kifs, was a Praftical truth 5 
ihc Gontendings, Qiieflions, and Difputings about the Law,&c. which Paul forbixts, 
wcreDodrinal atlealtj with multitudes of the like. And may not one of thifc be 
(ilcnced for peace, even as long as one Uvcth ? i prove it further, 2. If a man can- 
not poifibly have time to reveal ail Truths while he liveth, then he may and muft 
k^vefome unrevealed: But no man can poihbly have time to' reveal all Truths while 
he liveth, for at Icaft feme men cannorj therefore we may and muU leave fome un« 
scvcalcd. Sut perhaps Mr.'i. will fay, hcmeantonly of a purpofed willing con- 

^«/. 5. I argue to that alfo j If a man have a multitude of Truths to reveal ^and can 
poihbly reveal but fome, then it is duty purpofely to reveal the chiefefl:,and conceal 
the reft: But this is the cafe of all Minilters,oratleaft of fome j therefore &c. 

4. That which a man may, and muft do without reference to the Chuches peace, 
that lie may,and muft do much more for it ; But a man may, and muft conceal fome 
Truths whether he will or no,withouc reference to the Churches peacefas the afore* 
faid arguments fhew. J therefore much more for it. 

5 When two duties come togefher\,and cannot both be perforHaedjthere the great- 
er muft be chofcn, and the lefs let alone 5 But the duty of leeking the Churches 
peace is greater then the duty of revealing fome Truths j therefore when both can- 
not be performed, we muft chufc the former.The Minor is cvident,in that the charge 
is fo carneftiy and frequently laid on us in Scrtpturc to feck peace j but not fo to 
reveal every fmall Truth. 

6, When two mercies arc before us,and we cannot have both,wc muft choofe the 
greater only i But the Churches peac is a greater mercy then fome Truthsj therefore, 
when we cannot have both^ Peace muft be chofcn. To prove the Minor,I argue thusj 
Th^t which is the lofs of all outward Mercies, and Truths for moft, is not fo great a 
mercy as that which preferveth them, and giveth us the comfort and profit of themj 
But want of peaccfefpecially if the privation be total )is the lofs of moft other Mtz- 
cies and Trtithsf^to moft menJtherefore,(6rc. Who can reveal Truths or en;oy Afer- 
eies, where there is nothing bur enmity, bloud, cutting of throats / &c. When every 
man is an enemy to other,who will receive any truth you reveal ? Is not that man far 
gone that doth not know, that it were better for the Church that the Truths about 
FanU Cloak and Parchments, with the like before mentioned, were wholly buried, 
then the Church fhould live in everlafting enmity and bloofhed ? . 

7. If a man may fufpend a Truth for a time, then in fome cafes he may fofpend 
,icfor all his life time. But the Antecedent is proved thus. i. Bccaufchislifeisun- 
. certain ;, and if he filence it in one Sermon, he knows not whether he ftiall preach 

another. 2. And the caufe of his then fufpending it, may continue while he 

' 8. ihc gpeateft fins are not to be commitred or occafjonedj nor the greareft diiTio- 

nour done to God, rather then the fraallcft truth be concealed. But the total breach 

of Peace contameth the grearcftf or exceeding great) fms, and bringeth the greateft 

r. difhonourtoGodi thercfore,&c. the contrary to peace is this, For every man to 

•hate his brother as an enemy, and fhed his blood asC^/sdJd ^k/i,&c. And had 

^r. T. rather fee the Church in this cafe, ih<:n thev fli'ould hc4r his fuppdied 

^^ Truth? 

2 "2 o plain Scripture proof of , 

' ' ... . — . — .. '__ ^ __ ' • ' 

Truths ? K'bulcl not this overturn all R< ligion, Worfhip ofGod/and Huminity,whcn 
every man were like a Devil ro Ins BrorhcrvOr Child, cr father, or Mother, going a- 
» hoiit night and day feeking how ro devour them .«' He that had rather (ee the Church 
in this cafe, then his Doctrine of Anabaptiftry fliould be conctaled, is good for no- 
thing but to make an i4nabapcift of, that I know, When Chrift hath faid, Bj thii (f)ali 
aU men kporv that ye are wy Difciples^ifye love one andtbtr. My peace I leave niih ypu^Scc. 

p. The very reafon why Paulio'\>\ds qutflions about the Law and Genealogies, 
S^c ^which on one fide were truthsj was bccaufe t^iey engender flrifc,that is,brcach 
of Peace •, therefore he thought fome truths were to be file need for Peace. 

lo. Hell is not to be chofen rather then the leaft truth filenccd j But the total pri- 
vacion of Peace is Hell ; therefore , &c; We arc little beholding to thcfe rha r would 
iiave the Church turned into Heli,rather then filencc their fuppofed Truth. 

IT. If a man may filcnce fome Truths for his own Peace, then much more for the 
ChurchesiBut a man may filence fome Truths for his ov\ n pcace,thereforc much more 
for the Churches. The Minor is evident from Chrifts own pradice, that would not 
anfwer his Enemies when they enquired what might cnfnare him fevcral times^and fo 
the Apoftlcs ; and no man is bound to accufc himfelf,though it be Truth. And I con- 
je^ure that the reafon why 3/r.T.meddled not with thcfe things in the Fulpic,while 
the Ordinance againft Herefies and Errors \^ as in force,was his own Peace^but whca 
the Authors were pulled down,he quickly fpake our. And is the Churches peace of fo 
little worth to him in comparifon of his own .'^ 

1 2. Mfliy, That Tenet is not to be fufFerd in the ChL:rch,which evidently tcndcth 
to its deftrudion : But this Opinion, [ that no truth is to be filcnced for Peace] is 
fuchithcrcfore,e^c. For if this take, then every one that doth but think it is a truth, 
that Chrift is not God,that there is no God, nor Heaven ,nor Hellj that it is the height 
of Religion to Blalpheme God,and Swear, and Curf?,and Whore fas Copind the rcfl 
of the /fnabaptifts that follow him} or that it is a duty to kill Kings,to blow up Par- 
liaments, or the like, will prefently think himfclf bound to reveal it to the world, 
though it turn all into confufion. And will there not be enough that will think it 
their duty to praftife it P And fo you fhall never want for a Clement^ a ^avilliack^^a 
F««x,&c. And every Congregation and Markct-plagc will have heaps of Preachers, 
while every man hath his truth to icvcal, though it turn all into afhes. And fo 1 leave 
jhis Opinion to .Vr.7*.and his party \ and again dcfire my friends to abhor it. 

Error II, 

Mr, T. hc/deth^ that Bapti^^ing U wH fo tyed ts adj perfgn, but that perfon thit k the in- 
(irument of converting other s^may be the inprutnent oj baptizing, f Tet he [eemcth to 
fiipjent t0 our excfpting tfrvcmen.^ 


'His he laycth down in his Anfji-cr ro the fixt Queftionj which he handled in his 
Sermons 1 prove the the coairary thus : 

I. H 


Infdnts Church-memberJInf and Baptifm» 

I. If Chrift neve r fenc anv biic Miniflcrs ro Bapcize, then no others may do it ; 
Buc Chrirt fenc non^ biu Mmitters to Baptize, therefore no others may do it. The 
Antecedent is evident in the Hiftory of the Gofpcl-, Let themfhcw where Ghrift fenc 
any other ,and I Will yield, TheGonfcqucncc is pnsin hence-, i. In that none may d® ( 
any work wichQiuAuthoricyi buc they that are not fent have no Authorityjchcrcfore/ 
&c- 2, The Apoftles received commiliion for Prea diLng ^n^ Bapti zing together j 
tiierefore one may no more be done without commidicn then the other,3ccording to 
Chrilts way. The Apoftlcfaith» How (IjaU they peach except they te fent i and Ghrift 
hath joyned Baptizing in the fame Commiirion. 3. That which Chriit hath made pare 
of the Miniftenal work,by putting it in their Gommifsion,that they may not be ufurp- 
ed by others". bucChnll hath made Baptizing pare of the Minifterial work,by putting 
it in their Comraidion 5 thecefore, j^c. Ilie Apoftles received this Commiliion as Mi- 
nifters,and not as -Apoftles only. 4,if there be no example in Scripture of any but Mi- 
nifters that have Baptized, then no others may *, ( for the /^poftles eflabliihed the 
Ghurch according to Gods mind,and the Scripture is a fufficienc ruIc)But there is no 
fuch example, ( they that affirm there is, lee them prove itj therefore ,§i:c, $, (f any 
that convert may baptize, the n wpnten m ay ; Bur that were abfurd } therefore, &c. 
6. If all things muft be done in order, then every man may not baptize, bui; thofe lo 
whom Chrifl hath committed it as there OfficcBut all things muft be done in Orderi 
therefore, &c. the con(cquencc is evident, in that Qj:jerre(ji^ircsihat cvery Member 
of rhe body_ha ye his own Offic e j and if every man ffioulcTB^judge^rto have" autlio-" ' 
rity to baptlleiwhac iiornbie^onfufion would it make in thofe Ghurches that border 
upon Turks or pagans, or live among them i Every one that had a conceit he had 
converted them, might baptize even the dcrtders of Chriftian Religion, and make 
mingle mangle in the Church* 


Error V. 

r. 7*. hoJdeth, thut not Miniften onlyilmt ctb^rs that are no Miniffers^tn ay admmfle r 
he Sacrament ef the Lords Supper, 


THis I am informed he preached *, but I am certain he affirnfied to me ip Difcourfe 
with confidence. In a cafe of neceftityf as if people were in the Indies) where no 
Minifters can be had; if any fay that it is better a privare man Baptize and ^d« 
minifter the Lords Supper, then wholly omit thciti, I will hoc deny iti For the re- . 
vercnce of antiquity prevaileth much wfth me j /tfnd I know God hath alwaydif- 1 
perfc4 with Gircumftantials.,when they come in competition with the fubftance.Buc / 
Mr. T, fpeaks It in reference to our ordinary cafe in England' Now againft him I fhall 
now fay thus much. i. He that adniiniftrtth the Lords Supper fin breaking the 
bread.deliveringit to all, bidding them, laA.^ f4t ,&c J muft reprefcnc the Lord 
Jefus, whohimfelfdid this at the Infticuriori ; But only Minifters, and no private 
men, areperfons who fhould reprefcnc the Lord Jefus in Church- adminiftrations 5 

F f 2 Therefore 

J 2 2 VlainScripture proof of 

Therefore only t^inifters and no private men may adrainiftcr the Lords Supper. Mi- 
niHcrsonly arc called hirAmbafTadors, Stewards cf his Myfterics,and befeech in his 
i^ead.&c.lt is a filly anfwcr of >W.T.rhac Sacraments arc not called Myfterics of God. 
I For tlic Word preached neither is nor the Myftcrie it ielf^but a revealing and eyhib- 
litir.g of , that Myftrriej and fo are the 5acraments: The one revcakth chem ro the ear, 
and ^heoclier totheeye. a. If there be no command or example in Scriprwre of any 
bur MiniOers adminillrtng the Lorps Supper ,thcn no other may do it j but there is no 
command or exaiuple in Acriptiirc of any other doingit j They that fay there is, let 
themfhewir. ,, , . 

Eur by this time you may fee whether Mr. /. would reduce the Mmittcrial office. 
I. Others may baptize. 2. And adminifter the Lords Supper. 3 . And then, Preaching 
is all or almoft all that is left, ( for he gives them Icfs far in Government then I do ") 
And how well he defended the Minif\erial priviledge of publike preaching,in his Di- 
fpures with Captain Braj^ is too well known. And whac need the people allow fo 
much of their meanj then to maintain Minif\crs ? Is not this next to the utter extir- 
pation of thcm,according to the doftrine of their learned Martin Mar-Prieft •? 

Error I V. 



but not (jods^fenHngy Slc 



I Conceive thefe dangerom Errors of Mr, T. about the nature of the Covenant and 
Seals in general!, which I fhall touch in this and the next, are the root of his error 
about Baprifm, or at leaft much flrcngthcn it. 

It mud here be undcrftood, that cut qneftion is not about the internal feal of the 
Spirit,but only the external feal of the Sac? amcnr,w hich are two diftind things.The 
nature of this Seal, & whether it feal conditionally or abfolurcly, I have fully opened 
in the /tppendix of my ^phorifms cf Jn!iijrcation^ whither 1 muft dcfire the Reader tO' 
turn and read ir,co fave me the labour of doing it here. His opinion I prove unlound, 
thus- 1 . If the Sacrament right]xjldJIUBifij^ ^an liypQcnteJiaT^^all in it that is cf- 
fcn^aJQf Go^ sjgual fealing, then it is an aftual fealing i But the Sacrament rightly 
ad minifTr'tcTioanTiy peer i te hath all things in it eflcntial to Gods adual fcalingither- 
' fore if is hisafluaUealing.A feal is an en gaging or obi gingfign, or at leaft a teftify- 
ing ; He that aiftually ufeth a fign to fuch an end,doth aAuaiiy feal Now 1. God ufeth 
thisrign.2.And to this end. i. Heufeth the fign,whilehisMiniftersufe it in his name 
at his command i for immediately he never ufctH it or applieth it to any. 2. He ccm- 
mandeth it to be ufed to this end, to engage himfelt to make good his promifes. For 
I. To what other end fhould God command them ? 2. Elfc he fliould command them 
ro be ufcd to one end to one, to another end to anoihcr,which it cannot be fhcwed 


Infants Church-memherJInp and Baptifm. 223 

that hchatl.1 done.^I fpcak of the end of tlieOrdinance.not of the event which God 
hath decreed fliali follow.^ 3. If the promife Kg to others befides Bel ievers.the n fo is 
the feal, (for to whoai God promifeth, to theiii he eogagcth himIcirto*pCTf&rm ) but 
the promife is to others, therefore,&c. This will be evident, if it be once underflood 
that ic is ool y the Qgn ditional prnpiiff^ which (^n^f^a^f^rliKy rhpJ^jrM^i^r^rc j- ifthiiit 
believe in the Lord Jefus^ thoujlalt befave^, ~] For this promileis niadfero unbelievers ^ * 
though the good promifed is not to be enjoyed by any that perform not tlie conditi- 
on. This I have fully proved in the forcfaid Appendix to my ^phorifmt', and will fall 
under the next queftion. 2. If God doth no more in his atSuil fealing to believers, 
then he doth when the Sacrament is rightly applied to Hypocrites ', then he aftualJy 
f-aleth CO Hypocritcs:bur God doth no more in his aftual C.aiing to Eclievers,then he 
doth when the.Sacrament is rightly adminifired to Hypocrites^ therefore he actually 
feakth to Hypocrites. The Major is proved by the enumeration of the feveral A&s.i. 
God makech the promife i 2. Hecommandeth Minlfterstopublifhit j 5. He hath in- 
ftrtutcd the Sacraments as mutual engaging (igns or fealesj 4. He commandeth Mini- 
ftcrs to deliver or apply them to thofe th^iJ profefs their confent & defire to enttr or 
renew the Covenautj (This I need not ftand to prove,feeing 3f r.T.here yieldeth,thac 
the giving of the Sacrament is a right aft of the adminiftrarorj which it could not be 
except ic were commanded} as alfo the initiating Seal to the children of thofe belie- 
ving parents that will enter them into the Covcnant,as is proved tjcfore. Now what 
act more then thefe doth God perform to the Eled or believers Ink be faid,that he 
addcch the feal of his Spirit, that isnothing to the queftion, feeing we are fpeaking 
only^ the outward feal. /fit be faid that he affurci h_the confcicnce of the truth of 
the promife, & mSkcth rhe outward feal efF^^ual. I anfwer, i.T hat isTlill the inward 
feal,and fo nothing to this. 2. That is the making of^he feal fuccdslulJ,whicTrTs no- 
thing to the ad: of fealing /f you feal a Deed of gift to three men,& one belie veth it, 
and another doth noc believe it, and another doth half believe iCj yet this doth noc 
make it no fealing to him thatbelieveth not^youfeal equally to themall.2./4nd God 
doth not ajways thus adure the £left or believers, but that they oft conclude hardU- 
cr againft themfelves then others do that have no faith. So that 1 dcfirc Afr.T.to pro^' 
duce any one Ad which God performeth to believers, and nor to others which may / 
appropriate the name of fealing to them.But all this dependeth on tlie next queftion - h 
whether ic be the AhColme or Conditional! promife that God fealeth to ? which we 
are now to enquire into. 

Error V. 

r., r. boldeth, tfmthe Covsmnt iflcbereofBaptifm is the [ul,is the AMolute Cmuni I 
of Grace, n.ade cnfy to the Ele^, ' 


M Any more mi (lakes he utters in the way to this about the Covenant. This he 
publikely pleaded for in his difpute % and allcadged Dodor ttviffe as affirming 
ih^ Covenant of Grace to be abfoluce. To which/ then anfwered, 1. That to thruft in 
tucn^ names and words, when in dilputation we were enquiring what the Scripture 

Ff3 faith, 

12^ rlawSmfturefroof of 

faith, was unfcafonabJe and diverting. 2. That Dodor Twtfe doth conllantly in aii 
his WriciDgs atfirm, that the prgmilc of Rcmiffion of fin &faIvafion are conditional i 
though the proiiiile of the firit grace, 1 will take the hard heart our of their bodies, 
^c. ] is abfolii:c. This 1 dare affirm, as having read fix of Doftor Twi(fe his Books a- 
gain and again (^Ahich i think are all) having been long ago fo great an Admirer of 
hull, that I valued him above all others ; yet though i ftill a.uch value him, I would 
give young Students this caution,Tiiat they rakehced how they read him in thcdo- 
dnneof Judification ; tor hefpeaks of Jurtihcationfrom eternity, and Rtmifiion 
of fin fromctciniry^and Faith procuring but the knowledge of Fardon and jultifying 
in for Q Conjiient'is^^cc. as the Antincmians do, and fights againft Arminians ^ith 
^nrinomian weapons, to cm: great endangering of young Students, who are i. Ape 
enough to run from one extreme to another : 2. Efpecially toa worfe; g. And will 
eafier fwallow an error when it comes in way of oppoficion to an adverfary, and as 
an argument agamft another error. A^d 1 have been informed by a Godly, le.jrncd, 
Juditious Divine of the AlTcmbly , that the Antinomia.ns being queltioned, did 
plead Doftor Trr/jjej authority ; and the AfTcmblyqueLtioninghimfor thofepaHages 
in his i)Ook|^ while he wasModeratorJ he wasable tofay littlein escufeof them. 
Tliis on the by. But Mr'T.\ anfwcr to me was, that the promife of faving grace is not 
conditional *, and that though fome parrs of the Covenant beconditional,ytt it is all 
together that is called the Covenant; and the leading promife being not conditional, 
therefore the Covenant is not conditional ; and that it was a grofs palpable error 
ofmetofay, that the promife of faving bcnefics, was made to Infants that were 
noteleft. - „ 

And he faith in hi$ Exafheh and Apology ^ that Mr. Marflal fpeaks like Cervinm and 
the i4rminians iri his afTeriing the conditional fealing j and when he talks of che Ge- 
venantiChrifls furetifhip,&c. 

To all which I anfwer, r. A great many more Hot-fpurs of this age do make any 
thing /4rminianirm, which isbut contradiftory to Antinomianifm. I will not fay 
, Jiir. T. is an ^ntinomian, for I think he is not : But this opinion,fhat the Covenant 
rracc,which Baptifra fealeth,is only to the EIe^,and is not conditional, is one of 
two mafter- pillars in the /fntmomiari fabrick. 2. But to thefe Mr.Bla^e hath 
fully anfwered Mr, T. though in his Apol he paflfcth over much, and is not able to 
difcern his meaning; but he hath thelaft word, and that mufl be taken for a fign 
of vidory. For my parr, I fpeak impartially,according to my judgment, 1 think there 

" is more true worth in thofe two or three leaves oiMr.Blak^s book,in opening the na- 
ture f/the Covenant,then in allA/^T's books that ever he wrote about baptifm-And 
Mr, Blakf: hath fully cleared Mr, Marjbal and himfelf from the charge of fymbolizing 
\ with the Arminians ; and hath fully provd,t hat the entrance into Covenanr,and ac- 
c ^ination of the terms of it r^though not fincerely and unrefcrvedlyj is common 
to the Ele^ and ileprol3ate\and that the I'leprobatc are within the verge of the Co- 
vcnjuUiJ5.icnjderedjnjchc^o^ andjcc£j^d fas bcforefaid, wFth a naif h^rt J 

r And if any that are runlnto tte oFIier extream,fhall rhink that this affirmiflg that 

J { Chrilt hath brought the Reproba te alfo 'n£g;^-CgV^"^^- of P'"^ ^^ condit ionaJI be 
5 ?• \ any part of the y4rminian Err6fs;'as the whole icope'orKcripture is agamft them, fo 

\ Mr. Blake hath faid enougli to fatisfie.He that will deny Reprobates to be fo far with- 
in theCovenantofGrace, muft not only deny Infant-bapt)fm,but all Sacraments, till 
he be able infallibly to difcern a man to be Elcd. (/Ind doubtlcft this intercft in the 
Covenant is a fruit of Chrifts death. ) 

Mt. f. 



Infant ChHrch'memberJI.^jp and Baptifm. 



MuT, one day in thePulpit, in pleading that the Covenant bdongeth only to the 
Eled, was pleafed to bring me in as witncfrmg thereto in the A^^vi. .of my A^^tr, 
p. 43. becaufe I there fay, that the Abfolute promife or Prophcfje thf re mentiontd is 
made only to the Elcd. When yet the very (cope of tlie place is to prove that it is not 
the Abfolute promife that is niofl fitly called rhe Covenant of Grace. 

But that this ^Ibfolute Promife or Covenant f if you will call it foj is nor /t that is I 
fealcd in Baprifm and the Lords Supper, I prove againft Mr.T:^ thus,ckatly. / 

I. That which is fealed ro by the Sacraments, is a proper Covenanr,having a Tle- 
flipulation on our parts as well as a promife on Gods part: Bur the Abfolure promife 
is not a proper Covenant, wiih fucli a mutual aigagcment, but properly a mecr 
Promife or Prcphtfiei tlierefore it is not this Abfolute Promife which is fealed by the 
Sacraments. The Major Mr, t, cannot deny.; for he pleaded it himfejf in the pulpit 
as arcafon to prove that Infants might riot be baptized, becaufe they could nor en- 
gage themfelves. And he brouglit tharpafTage in my forefaid Af\€nd\x ^M. as atcca- 
ing it, where I fay that it is a mutual engaging fign or kiiXo: ; As st is given, it is Gods 
kalj as itisaccepred,itisours.i4ndindeed the very definition of a proper Covenant 
f of which Ommde Juie keUi.imi other Lawyers will inform youjfhewtth as much 
that it mufl bea murual tngagcmcnr. Now in that abfolute promiic, [I will rake the 
hard heart out of their bodies, &C.J there is no fuch matter, but only God telleth 
what he will do.- ... 

_ 2. If it were the >lbfolute promife of the firfl grace that is fealtd by the Sacraments, i 
then rheSacramctitsmufl be given to noman,or to all men: But that is a!)furd,thcrc. J 
forefoisthefornier. Theconftquent is manifefl, becaufe that ><bfolure promife or ^ 
. prophefie is only of the Elec% and that before /Regeneration. Now no man hath any 
fign given him, lo much as probable, by which ro judge of the unregenrate Ek<S. So 
that It muft either be given to •^Ilor none. 

5. Orwemaydrgueihus j It may beknovvjn towhom that Covenant belongs 
which is fealed' by the Sacranicnts : But it cannot be known ^'before the fulfilling' - 
no nor at all Jxo whom(particularlyJtha t^Abfplurcproni ife dcthj^elong j therefore 
that iijbfolutc promife is not it which is fcaijed by the SacraiiienrsP 

4. If (according to 3fr.T/i|udgmentJ that abfolute promife muft be fulfilled to a 
inan, before he be capable of receiving the Sacraments whi<;h arc Seals of the Cove- 
nant of Grace,then is is not that abfolute pron.ifc which is the Covenant of grace fea- 
led to by rhe Sacraments: Burfaccording to Mr.T.Vjudgment)th^t abfolute promife 
muft be fulfilled toa man before he be c^p^hle of^a righr)recciv;ng the Sacraments 
which are fcalsofthe Covenant of Grace j tjicicfore it is^ot that abfolute promife 
which is the Covenant fo fealed to. ^^ 

The /4ntccedent iscvident,if vou confidcr, i. That it is the p'romire of the firfl re- f 
ncwing grace which wcfpeak of (^ for all after-grace is promifcd conditionally.) ^ 

2. That ;ifr.;T.pIcadcth that Eelicvcxf only are Difciples, and fuchDlfciples only 
tnuft'be baptized. ,,^ *; " ^ 

5f, ThatFaithisapartofthisfirflGraec abfoiutelyprcmifed fas is commonly 
;udged) Thegivmg of a New,foft heart,is the giving the feed of all Graces, and fo 

ofFiufo.^ ' ^ . . . 

_ The confcquenccU as evident ; bec2ufe,the Mercy promifed in the Covenant which 
is ieakd,is nor given. before the firft fealing ; but the Mercy promifed in rhar abfolute 
promife, IS f according to Mr. T. and in part tbe truth) given bcfqre the firft fcaling 
the Covenant of Grace ; thcrefore,&c. God doth not promife and feal to a man that 
nvM a new hcarr,fo giyc him a new heart j or to a man that is a Believer, that he w jl 



226 rlam Scripture proof of 

^S'vc him to be a believer, except we fpcak of ihc ccntinuance^or incrcafe of faiih ancf 
ncwnel's, which is HOC the ching in qiicltion. 

5. The benefits of the Covenant of Grace, which is fealcd by the Sacra men rs,are 
(by thofe of age)to be received by Faith i But the benefits of the abfoluce Froniifc <){ 
the firft Gracc,are not to be received by Faith j therefore this is not the Covenant of 
Grace fo fealed. Tlic Major is evident : Mr. t. faith, oncly Believers niuft be bap-' 
lized as Difcrples. Tiie Minor is proved befotc. Faith is pare of the thing* 
promilcd, and we do not bylaith receive our firft Faith, or our power to bc» 

6 The Covenant fealed toby the Sacrament, is a plainly propounded umjuefti en- 
able Covenant j but this abfolutc promife of the firfl Grace isnotfuch, but very 
dark and doubtful, (" and the molt learned cannot agree whether there be any fuch 
thingj rhercfore,&c. /havefpokcn my judgement of this in the Appendix of my a- 
phorilnis. The places that arc alledged "to prove an abfolute promife of the firft Grace, 
fome learued Divines fay do not prove it 5 bccaufe the New and fofc Heart there 
mentioned, may be a further degree ofNewnefsand Softncfs j or though there be no 
Condition there expreffed,yct it is in other phSfccs, and therefore to be fo undcrftood 
there i to which end they cite Xew/. go. where God promifeth the very fame bleffipg 
("to Circumcifc their hearts that they may love the Lord,&c) on a condition which 
is here thought to bepromifcd abfoluteiy. Mr.T, could not underftand M. Biak^ a- 
bout this. 

So that you iee what a ftrange wild Doftrine it is to teach, that it is this abfolutc 
promifeor Covenant to the Elcft only, which is fealed by Baptifm. And whether 
Mr. T. do not in this fpcak liker to Mr. Sa!tmar(h and the Antinomians, then Mt\ 
Ma)fljaU doth to Corvinm and the Arminians,let any that have read both judge. ^ 
And by this alfo the former Queftion about Sealing Conditional! y,may b« decided j 
which Mj-./.darkneth with a Maze of wordsj and addcthjfThar God Seals not Con- 
ditionally in this fenfe, as if he left it ro a mans liberty to' whom he had Sealed, tp 
agnize of Recognize chacScaiiug^ or xo free tliemfclvcsif they pleafe, and fo nullifi^ 
all j yet fo as to afford them a while the favour and privUcdge of being in Covenant 
with him ^ which iWr.A/<ir/&4/?,heconceivc(h,nieantJ>y his Conditional Sealing.3 

Here is more things heapc up, then will be fatisfied in one anfwer ; therefore 1 (ay, 

1. It is improperiycalled Liberty of the will, which comfiils in an indifferencie to 
good or evil^as Gibiduf. and Br^dwardm,^c. will fully teach you.J 

2. More improperly is the nullifying of the Covenant called a freeing of theni- 
fclvcs, which is an enflaviiig themfclves. ' 

3. i4nd the violating of the Covenant is not fitly called a nullifying of it. 

4. Yet if you will needs ufcthofe terms; 1 fay, that God fealeth the Conditional 
Promife to thoufands that fhall perifh,& Icaveth it to their own choice whether they 
will Reccognize and conrinue,and befaithftil to the Covenant,(giving them only his 
Common Grace •, J which men do prove unfaithful, and break the Covenant, and 
foperifh for treading thebloud of the Covenant under foot. And doth -%r. 7. think. 
That no wicked men pcrifh as Covenant- breakers with Chrift ? . ; ; . r- 

5. It is unworthily rajd,That God affordeth thefe but a while the fayoar &privi- 
ledge of being in Covenant with him, feeing it is their own wiifuH ad to caft them<- 
klve:s out of this Priviledge ; they might have continued it,and proceeded further in 
it, if they would. I remember wh^t Minut?mT6lix (aithof jhe |ew& in hiiO^avim 
( in%he^cnd oi^Armbimm'ih'u i^ig. 594. -) ItA pm eos deferuijff cok^ehendes quam 
e^s defmos j nec^ut impie loqmiii crnn Ve<f [ito e([e cafioi} fed a Vsq'^ Mt.difcipJttiA 


Infants ChHrch'memberJhip and Eaptifm. '227 

tranijugas^ deditos, 6. Yet withall we affirm, Thar to his Elcd: God freely givcth as 
leave, lo a will to enter fincercly into Covenant with him,and faithfully to keep Go- 
vcnanr, and fo the continuance of the i^riviledgc of the Covenant. 

Error VI. 
Agaififi Magifirates juberdination to Chrift the Mediator* 


I Shall not mention this fo much to convince ^.I*. as to vindicate the Truth, an4 
my fclf rbut wiH be brief, bccaufc it is not of kin to the reft of the matter here 
handled. ) ^nd he hath not eaufe to be offended at it, bccaufc it tciideth more to his 
rcpiita#on then difgracc. -i. in that it is an opmion that hath learned and godly 
abettors. 2. i4nd bccaufe he is generally taken for an Eraffian^ and this will (cem far 
to vindicate him/ce-ng Mx.Oalafpie ihJiiks, That the picving Magiltrates Subordina- 
tion or rcl<dving or hold ng thcic iiuthority under the Mediator, will go very far to 
the making good £r<?/?/«l.!i.caure, /<nd bccaufc many fu'ped me to favour Erajims 
way my tclf before \ ct nie to the point,! fliail fay ?his much to remove prcj«dice»thac 
I pfoftfs my fclf of no Setter party, nor to follow any Matter in Chriftianicy,buc 
Chrift. I have read Eraflm^but «^^^<ading of him brought me no nearer his judgment 
then I was before ever I law his book > or ever r«ad or heard any thing that way, I 
know he was a very lcarncd,judicious man in Divinity ,Philolophy,and Phifick And 
whereas many blame him for mcdlingoutof hisown Calling in the bufincfs of Divi- 
nity,! wilh chie ordinary fort of our Divines were but near as able in Theologie as he. 

Phyficians in thofe times did as much honour their proftfhon by their grtat learn- 
ing and godiintfs,as m auy age fmce the CceaticHi, that is known of: i4nd they were 
very great means by thtir intereft in Emperors, and Princes, to further Rcforroa- 
tion,and procure that liberty for Religion which was obcained in Germany. Witnefs, 
Crato^ Jul' Altxandriiiy Monavjuiy Cafp. and Jo&n. Ndvii^ Peucerm^ tragWy Piate* 
rufyCureuSi VadUnus, Fuchftuf^ Otjheru ^Zningmus,Camer alius ^ Valer. Cordus^ Scheg* 
kjus, Scholfz^^s^ Pofihius^ Objopdus^ htUnnernf^ with multitudes more, to whom the 
Church hath been much behoiding ; among whom Eraftus wai in all refpetts one of 
the chief, and moi^ honoured by the D. vines, as well as Phyficians of that age ', as is 
apparent by multitudes of Epiftlcs which ZanchJus^BHliinger^ 5i/n/er, and many pthec 
wrote to him. 

And for fuch young Divines as the moA of us are, ro blame men fo raiich more 
learned and judicious then our fclves for writing of Divinity , as if it were beyond 
thtir reach Or callirg»doth favour of that Arrogancy,whkh maketh our facred funtt- 
ion b> man;* to be defpifed. 

A s for Eraftus his book, I conceive that fome of it is good, and fome erronicous i 
his arguments for mixt communion are very weak, and he feemeth oft to contradift 
what he there plcadeth for. For my part f were my judgement of arj moment to o- 
thcrs^ after my moCt ftrious fludy in this point, bo^h in Scriptiue and Antiquity, 

G g rfpcclally 

plain Scripture proof of 

rbccifllly rhc writer*; of the three firft CentiiriesJ I am confidently pcnVadcd,Tha^ 
the true way ofChrilh Difciphne is parcelled cut between the Epifcopal, Eraftian' 
Prcshi(crian,and Indepcndencsjand that evciy party hath a piece of the Truth in pc- 
culi^r j and had we (o nruch humility., peaceablencfs,and felfdeniall^as to meet and 
lovingly dcbac«ihccafe,a«dlay all toget!ier,it would be happy for the Church. And 
I verily think, That if every one of the four parties do entirely cftabliOi their own 
way,thev will not eftablifh the Scripture way. For me to caft in my Model, would 
but be ji dged Arrogar.cy; but to bcfeech them to joyn all fpeed ly in a peacc-making 
Conrulc4tion,me thinks Oiculd notdeferveacenfure. And yet letirbe taken how it 
will, I purpofcjifGod will fo long draw oucniylifCjto acquaint tlic world with my 
thoughts in this alfo. But to the point. 

Mr. T. tcld them publikcly in che Pulpir, that I had delivered in my Apherifms 
a DoArinc of dangerous confcqutnce, and fo read to them thefe words, Fag. 27^. 
1^ Some of his Government Chrift cxcrcifeth by Miniftcrs, andfomeby Magiftrato 
under him. For I cannot con(^ent to them that fay, riic MagiOrare isoncly the 
Officer of God as Creatour, and not of Chrift the Mediator, &c,] But what could 
be.VATs.cnd in tclliug his people of the dangerous confcquence of my ^(^rine 
in the Pnipirrfor that is his way of prcaching,though I never meniioned hirtTdireft- 
iy nor indircdly i no nor ever preached to my beft remembrance againft his opinioa 
of Anabaptifm to my own Hearers^ when yet he never told them what that danger- 
ous con'equencc war* And can any man conceive what danger can be in raying,Thac 
the Magillrate is the Officer of Chrift the Mediator .•? Where lies the danger ? All 
that ever I heard is that (Tom Mr ^GaUffie; left it bring in Church Government by 
MagiHrares, and fet upon £rtf/f w his caufe j and^r. T. alledgcd notany Scrip- 
ture, or argument of his own againft it Cyea, though Iwrote tohitmtodifputeit^ 
but told the people that Mr. Galafpie had confuted it i efpecially that his 7. Argu- 
ment (which he namedj was unanfwerablc. And he told me, That he fhould take 
ray Dodrine for Errour till I had anfwered Mr: Galaffie : which is a ftrangc refoluti- 
on. Should i deal with all Mr. Qak^ie hath faid on this point, I fliould fill too much 
paper with this Hetcrogencal fubjeft. Onely this I fay, i. 1 undertake to prove every 
argument of his to tliis point to be vain and falaciousi toany man that will difputc 
it. 2. Wgainft Mr. Gdlaffiei Judgement, I lay to Counterballance it, the judgement 
of Mr- KutherJ9Tdy his companion, and a man acknowledged a more able difputant 
then Mr. 9ahfpU (^though both very excellent men>nd this I do with thefe advan- 
tages. I . Mr. Rutherfirds greater ability* 2, He was well acquainted with Mr. Gr4- 
Ujf.es arguments, and yet judged contrary : why then may I ijot judge them weak / 
g., It was Mr. Ruthevftrds judgement upon fccond thoughts, which ufually are the 
wifeft. 4. He was far from being an Eraftian . therefore this opinion will nor prove 
a man an Eraftian. His words arc thefe in his due right of Presbyteries, Pig. 409 : 
[Otje5. Bat they rcafon, a fupernaturall good, and life cternall, are eflfefts flowing 
from the mediatory office of Chrift, bcftowcd on the Church r but Kingly power 
lie >J/eth not from the Mediator Chrift,but from God as Creator,who beftoweth law- 
full Kings and Magiftrates upon many nations, who know nothing of a Saviour. I 
anfwer •, when I confidcr the point moreexaftly,! fee not how Kings, who reign by 
the wifcdom of God, Jcfus Chrift, Prow. 18 .14 15. have not their Kingly power from 
Chrift. N* ho hath all power given to him in Heaven and in Earth,iW<if.28.i S.For they 
arc Nurfe-fathcrs of the Church as Kings, Jfa. 49- 1 $ • ^^cy are to kifs the Son, and 
exalt his Throne as Rings, Pfiil 2. 1 1. they bring prefcnts,jind Kingly gifrs to Chrift, 
11 King8,P/a/,7a. io,u. and they fervc Chrift, notoncly asracn,butalfoasKi»g5, 


Infant Church' mmbQTJhif and Baftifm. 229 

as Augujim Ciith,fi;i,^. ^d Btnifac. Com. 50. therefore arc they ordained as means bv 
Chriit ctic Mediator, to promote his kingly Throne. ^^a-'n^^a « means oy 

5orBc of our Divines will have the K.ngly power to come from God as Creator,in 
re^cit God giveth Kings, who arc his Vicegerents, to thofe who are not redeemed, 
and to Nations who never heard of Chrift ; ^„d others held that the Kingly powe^ 
rtowethirom Ghrift- Mediator, m refpcdheaccomph'fiuth hispurpofeoffavingof 
his redeemed people by Kings Authority, and by the influence of their kinely Go- 
vernment prccureth a tccdmg Mmiltry 5 and by their 1 rinceiy Tuiory the Edifica- 
tion of his body, the Church, which poifibly both aim at Truth. [So far Mr Ru^ 
tbcrj9rd.'] • 

3. bir. Galaxies unanfwerable argument Cas Mr. T. called it) I fl^a!! briefly 
repeat, and anfwer. It is this. 7. That Government and authority which hath a 
Foundation m the Law of Nature and Nations, fyet might, and fhould have had 
pla6e,aiul been of ufc though man had not finnedjcannot be held of,and under,and 
managed for Chrilt as Mediator : But Magiflracic, or Civil Government hath a 
Foundation in, &c. Therefore, &c. Anfwer i the Minor can never be proved, and 
the Major is apparently fallc. 1. No ^cripcure faith,there fhould have been Magi lira- 
cic in innocency. 2. Inferiority and fubjeaion to the Creature is part of the Curfe. 
5 . Even the Woraans fubjeftion to her Husband, is mentioned as parr of the punifh- 
ment for fin. 4. There would have been no evil workes to reftrain,nor any difordcr, 
if there had been no fin : therefore there needed no Magi fir ate. The Magiftrate is 
Gods Sword bearer, and there would have been no ufefof the fword in innocencie. 
$. And for Order, God would have ruled all immediately, without the interpofitioil • 
of our fellow fer van ts. v>;t 

2. But if there fhould have been Magiftracieiainnoccncie,it follows not that it is 
not upon the Fall delivered over into the hands of Chrift.The whole Creature isdc 
livered up to him upon his undertaking the work of Rederoption,and fo Magiftracic. 
and even the Law of Nature it felf. And the deniall of this is very injurious to the 
Digaity>Dominion, and Redemption of Chrift. And yet fome are fo zealous agatnft 
Arminiani(m,that they run into the other extrcam,and even deny that all things arc 
delivered up to Chrifl upon his Purchafc and Reden5ption,which yet the Scripture is 
raoft exprefs for } 1 will name f»me undeniable Arguments. I. R</m. 14. 9. For this 
end Chrifi both died, rofe, and levivsd, that he might be Lerdr of the dead and living. He 
that expoundeth this offomeonely of the dead and living, dare pervert Scripture 
from its plain fenfe. And I hope they will not fay,That this is fpoken of Chrift as the 
Eternall God^and not as Mediator: For it was the end of his Dying,Rifing,and /levi- 
ving,to procure this Dominion. 2 . Mat. 28.18. AU power in Heaven and Earth is given 
r#merthereforc,fure the power of Magiflrates,^ Go teach aB nationSyScc. Two ftrangc 
anfwersAfr. Gfl/^i^/e gives to this : i. It may be meant of all power in the Church 
onely. Anfwer ', He that dare fay,That all power in Heaven and Earth, is onely all 
power in the Church, and none elfewherc , fhall not be much difputed with by me .- 
for it is in vain to prcfs him with Scripture. And is it not fad, That the maintain- 
ing of our own opinions, fhobid drive Godly men to maintain fuch a Malignant Te- 
net againft Chrifts Dominion, as to fay that all power out of the Church U nor gi- 
ven to him ^ 2. But Mr. Galaffic faith, jiU pwer may he (aid to be given to Chrift ai 
Gods I. In refpef} of Eternall Generation i 2. JndoftemporaUtieclarAtion. Anfwerj 
I think no impartial man that doth but read the Tcxr,can believe cither of thefe Ex- 
pofitions,efpecially if he read thofe many other Texts that fpeak of thedelivering up 
of all to Chrift m amej and that to this end he died,that he might be Lord,8fcc. ArTd 

Gg2 for ^ 

[ffo, _ _ ^'^^'« Scripture proof of 

for chat of [ Declaration] he may as well fay, as many lately, That Chrift was mair 
from cccrni'ty, and bur Declared fo at his Incarnation. The Rule he brings our of 
Aujlin Cat^utd dicitur fieri quando incipit patefieri ) will fit the Antinomkns well 
wh5 fjy wc arc Jullifted from ctcrnity.But according to this liberty of Expoundings* 
Scripture will be oflittle ufc, but muft mean whatpleafe the Reader. Many other 
Scriptures fpeak moQ plainly, and fully to this point, ^^t. ii. 27. L;rk. lo. 22- All,, 
thlngf ire delivered to m^ of my Father, and no man ktinweth the Son but the Father^ and 
he to whom^ (^c, John 3. 35. the Father hveth tb; So.t, and hath given aU things into 
his baud John i?. 3, Jefu4 kjiomngthat the Father had given aU things into hii tuads 
i^c, John 17.2. Tb'^^u had givf-n him potver over all f.^fh, that he might give eternal life 
ti as mdnj as thou hafi given him. Ephef. i . 20, 2 1 . iVhish he wrought ji Chnjf whin be 
rdfedhim from the deady and jet him at hii own right hand in the heavenly place i^ fara* 
keve aO principalities, and power, and might, and domimn.f^c. andh.ithput all ihtngt 
under hii feet, andg^ve him to be the head over all things to the Church. So Rev. i. 5. 
ig.Pfal.z 2. Philip 2.6,- ,8,9,10,11. Mar.9.6. Joh. 5.2^,27,22 Revel. 2.2(5. Heb. i. 
2,3,4. Adsio. 3^. iGor. 8.6. 2Pet.2. i,&c. y^. (/d/^ij^/^ thinks ftrange that this 
fhould be given to Chrift [as Mediator] any more then it may befaid. That [as 
Mediator] he fate \n Simons houk, or wept for £,4:(^rw,&c. Anfmr, That[^s] 
is ambiguous i and either may denote the cdcntial parts of the Mediators Office(a^id 
(b thcfe were not his Ads as Mediator, for fo he onely Mediateth) or clfe the Subfcr- 
vicnt, Accidental or Colateralaft6(and foall thcfe arc his .Hfts as Mediator. J When 
the Qyeltion is whether Chrift fate in Simonshouk at meat, and wept for Lat^arm^ 
&c. as the ctctnal God,or as God- man, the Mediator,! do not doubt to fayCand pro- 
pcrlyjas Mediator. 

And for his firft great Argument f that this will proVc Heathen Migiftrates un* - 
lawfull. J , Anftver. 1 make not the leaft doubt but heathens have their Migiftrac3r^;;i 
and all tlut is good, from and under Chrift the Mediator. M, Ba/^ faith truly of wic- 
ked men. That what bleffings they en)oy, they are given according to the Covenant 
of Grace,and not of Works : Treat, of Covenanrs.page 91. And indeed there can be. 
no bleffings from the Covenant of Wor\{s once violated : And God gives none in a» 
ny other way, then upon one of the Covenants: And if they are given according to 
the Covenant of Grace, then fu re from Chrift as Mediator of t!i:ic Covenant. And' 
it is nothing againft this, that the Heathen know not Chrift, nor the Covenant, no 
more then it will prove thofe Heathen Magiftrates or people to be from under God, 
and th« Law of works, who know not God, nor that Law. For as God, fothe Me- 
diator God-man doth cxercife part of his Authority where he is not known, and acr 
knowledged j yea even among bruces,and fcnfitives that cannot know him. M. Ga^ 
ia(pieskcond argument is. That we muft prove the Magiftrates Commiftion to be 
from Chrift, or elfe we give Magiftracie a dangerous wound. Anfwer. i . U being 
proved that all things are delivered into Chrifts hands, and all power given to him, 
and the Father judgeth no man,but hath given all judgement to theSon;and that all 
mercy is now given by and from him,it cafilv f ollowech that the Magiftracie is froni» 
him. 2. Mr. ^utberfordhh friend hath done it to his hand, out of many Texts of 
Scripture in the words before cited.Ir is Chrift,the Wifdom of the Father that faith, 
Byrne Kings reign,(f^£. Prov. 8 ,14, i $. /. -^ u- 

But I intended not thii much^having fully explaincd,1imTtcd,sriid conftrmedTnit " 
point in my Le<^urc5 on Ghrifts Dominion, which are in the tranfcribets hands, in- 
tended for publike ufe, jf they there mifcarry nor. Onely I muft fay, 1 judge it a very 
caiU work to anfwer fully all the reft of M. Qala^ici arguments on that Queftion j 


Infant ChH^rcb-memberfhif and Baptifm: ^^ ^^ 

and CO vindicate the arguments for the affirmative from his exceptions. And that it ' 

is mens great miftake of che very nature of Chrifl, Rcd5mpjon,and the Covenant of 
Grace,v*rhich makes them thus deny his univerfal Dominfon-,which as it is hainoufly 
derogatory to Cnrift to deny it : fo if fome violem men had bur fuch an occafion a. 
gdlnit others, they would with open mouth proclaim ic BUfphemy. Oh that I could' 
Ice as plain Scripture warrant for mecr ruling Elders ^without power to teachj as 
forMigil\rates! 1 douot not but in ruling the very Church, there is fomewhac 
proper to Che Magiftrate,and fomewhat to che Mmiftcr •, and it is not difficult to ma- 
nifclVtocach hib own work, i£ prejudice had not dope mens ears. And chey that 
would not have the Magtltrate rule the Church as a Church, but onely as a part of 
the Common wealth, may as wel Uy ch- Magiftrare [hould nor de fen d,promc»ce or be 
a Nurfing Father to the Ghurc»:i as a Church} and at laft they muft needs come ro che 
Libertmes,and AnabipriltsD^ftrine, Thacthe Magiftrate may nocrule a Ghriftian 
as a Chriftian.buc onely asam.n or member of the Common wealth; i4nd then 
cither the Church mult bear the f ^r jrd again ^which Chrift harh forbidden^ or clfc 
goesupthatlibercy oftalfeworfhip, w?iichiscomm3nIy called Liberty ofConfci- 
cncei which i (hould bciDrry ai^v fober Divine fhould introduce, by denying the ne- 
ccffary power of che Magtikatcia fie Church, which I doubt not he derivcch from 
Chrift the Wediaror, waj is ever fiacc the en tring upon his Office, the conveyer and 
Ongiiial of all rrue power, vhicH Crhough I now W4nt time, and am loth to digrefs 
iofarinthispoinr} I thinkmy felf luffi-tenrly furnifhed to mak^t good. 

Ovely char M, ^u^h.^rfdri mav nor win: a fecond, I ftVall add the judgement of 
one fit to be his fecondv who was no time ft rver, EraAian, /Irnfmian, nor a Diill 
Divine to beeahrv m.fled s and rhic iscxcellent ^fr. BaU'xw his Treatife of Cove- 
nants ^ag 905, 506,^07 .^15. Ir may be dercnbed rhe higheft and fuprcam decree of ' 
airifts ExaUarion, whe.cin he harh received of rhe Father excellent glory, diciii- 
ty, power, and dominion, and' is ar^ually ma^e the head of his Church and 
LMand Rw/^r of all things both in heaven and earth -, wh6 is ^Qnt into Heaven and' 
is on he right hand of God. ^agelsjand 4uchoriticc,ind po vers being made 9ub- 
jeauiirohim. i Pef. 9. 22. /^?^. 2, 7,8 9 Heb.i.i^. iar.15. 2$. /^ad /^^^ 20^ 
This glory and Dominion was given co Chri-ft, and fo .vas nor that erernall Gfor y 
Nacuiil and Elfential which he had with his Father before the foundation of the 
world. So ?zg 307. It is not then the might of Divine Sovcraignry over rhe Crca^' 
tuTes.which IS given to himj for this doth fo follow, the nature of Gad, that it is ne- 
ceiTary vith every pcrfon that hath this Nature, This the Son could not relinquifh 
&c. What IS is thea ? A right of executing immediarely, andin a manner appropriate 
to this perfon, the Soveraign Dominion of God over every Creature. This So- 
vera-ign^v is given to the pcrfon of the Son,both as God and Man nov^ afcended Sec 
Vide u'tta, ' ' 

So Pag. 2is- 4- Chrift not only as God,but as Man,hach power over every Crea- 
ture. As Mcdii^tor he hath received a power imptriall ov^-r ev^^ry Creature ; which is 
apparent in this, that the i4poftle faith^ Chrift is fo placed above all, That all are [ub^ 
)e^ under hHfmyE^\\.i.2\. Tomeif givsnallp9mrhheavenandeirth;Mit.2S 18. that 
is. Power whereunto every creature IS fubjcft. He fpeakerh of ir as dnie, becaufeic 
was immediat ely to ^^ Pgjfof" |ed This perfon as GodTecemng^iyv oIdnrarydifpen-' — 
faHon t'Bis'honor from the father, that he (hould in an immediate and appropriate 
manner,execute Government over all creatures in Heaven and Earthithe fame pcrfon 
as man participating in this KinglyDivine ^uthority,fo far that he fliould inftrumen- 
Mlly concur in executing all that judgement which Chrift according to his Divine • 

Og 3 naiiire 

Plain Scripture f roof of 

nifiife did pfincipaliy tflfcft. Thcugh che Father and the Spirit havcariglu and fo- 
saihms over the Creacurc, ycc th^y do wot immdkiciy execute this in luch t nun- 
iitr at the Son doch, who hath received a right of cKccunn^ /wwe«iiif«j// and in a 
niaancr appropriate to his perfon, the Soveraign Dominion of God over every Crea- 
furc The Son by voluntarily diipcnliiion lent by the Father, did empcy hiiiifeif of 
txcrciOng and fhcwing forth his righc and Dominion over every Creacurc i and the 
Father by voluntary dilpenfation docli relign to the Son the immediate cxccuciou of 
all power over every creature, till that tjjiie that all things be lubdued under him. 
This the Scriprure doth lay down. As inrcgard of Earthly Powcrs,rh'ry arcrlub^cd : 
For he is Ruler of the Kings of the Eartli,Afv. i. 5. He hath this Uoya.i itatc written 
on his thi^h,as it wcre,/C/ng oj Kings,^ Lvid of lords, Acy^. 19 -^9- i^^^^^ he hath power 
o cr che Angcls,is plainsborn by the reverence they do him,and their Obedience ta- 
w ards himj Every kjnecboweth to htm i the cvii Angels yield iigns of rub;edion,cifhcr 
deccicfully to wrong ends, or by force compelled, SiC When the Saiucs ftiali judge 
the /Ingels, what power hath Chria himfelf that way ? And as for zbe excelkncm en 
Ei\th,ib€) do all receive their power from Chrij},^ are at hu difpojs-, Yca,thc ApolUc iaith, 
Mc a crowned rfitb glory and honour^ and all th'mgf are put under hUfeet^ Hcb. 2. 7,8. The 
ApolUc fpeaks of that Dominion which Chrill received over all the Creatures of 
God^nonc excepted. 
Thus far Judicious Mr, Bill. 

To conclude this . The iVagiftraccs arc herein little beholding to Mr. Tomhs^ or 
any others, who deny theni to hold their Power under and from Chrili tht Media- 
tor, as faying the molt probable ground for the utter extirpation of thcni. For there 
would be quickly enough to Difputc & preach againft che lawfulnefs of any Chrifti- 
'*an Magittrate, if it were once taken for granted that they receive no authority from 
the Mediator, when the Scripture is fo full and plain in ir,Thajc_aliPowerjs_gutcato 
liim,and all things are delivered into his hands, and that for chitiinll he died, that 
he might be Lord both of dead Snd living. 1 confefs I would willingly have no 
Power to be over mc,which is not derived from the bleflfed Mediator. Ai much as I 
am againft the *Antinomians^ I believe they fay true in this, [That the Morall J-aw 
bindcth us^ as it is cheLa w of Ghr J^^ thc /v/^rliator . ] i4nd then fure the fife Com- 
-"nTanHrKerfffiuTTbeTiis Law as well as the other nine j and it cftabllheth autlioriry, 
and requireth obedience to it. 

O that Magiftratcs would as heartily own Chrifl for their Lord (^in their mca- 
furej as he will own them for his Servants i and that chcy would as readily viii» 
dicate his caufe and glory, as he will certainly vindicate rheir juft authority .• the* 
would their own f^andingbe thcfurer,and the Churches Peace,and welfare greater, 
1 am certain that if they inifcarry, it is the Mediator that will judge them ; C For 
the Father ]uigeth no man^ but hath committed all judgement to thc Son^ Job . $ ,22, 3 
w hich is both a fuf^icicnt medium to prove that their i4uthoriy is From Chrift, and 
me thinks fhould be a quickning motive to them to fee thatthcy ufe it For Chrift» 
feeing thenCas hopeft i4/. fd^r it/ w faith m Deliru^or.v'mor.part.6.cap»2o.K,)Sol Jufii^ 
tu qui quondam erat in fignoLeonUy ifnkWefi inftgne Virginis^ tunc erit in frgn$ Librd^ 
where the great mull be weighed as well as the fmall, and wo be to them that arc 
fouvid too Light. 

i4nd though 1 know they that differ from me in this point are many and Learned, 
yet I muft adrifc them to confidcr, Whether, as it is Trcafon to deny a Princes Title 
to part ot his Dominions, though the reft be acknowledged i So it be not high Trea- 
fon againft che Lord Jefus co deny him fo great a pare of his Dominion as this is,when 



Infants Church-memberfhip and Baptifm. 

he hath purchafed it fo dearly fKam, 14.9- ) and we hav£ no reafon of mortienc that 
fhouM move us to deny ic him. I conceive this to be more evidently derogatory to 
Ghnft then my Do<Srine of]uftification,which M. T. herefpeaksagainft, in which I 
never yet could meet with the man t!iar would once name to me the icaft particular 
wher«in lafcrbed any of that honour to works, or toman, which is due roChrift : 
Wherein I conceive,the Dodrine of juftification by Faith as Ph^fically and proper- 
ly a palfivc Inftrumcnt, to be moft hainoufly guilty, 

I fhall add but this . He that faith, Noiite tangere Chrijldsmeos f^fairh Hierom in vjt. 
Malch.mon.)touch not mine Ano'mted^dld certainly point cut tlieir Relation to the chief 
.Anointed Chrift *, nor is there any now anointed but in fubordination to Him, For 
my part, I will not fay, a^ our great SchooU Doftor to his Prince, Defend me by the 
fward^ and Ive'tU defend thee by the word : but whether they Defend mc,or Offend me, I 
undertake to prove, that all true authority is from Chrift the Mediator, and to de- 
fend the Royal Prerogative and Dominion of my Lord, whofe name hKingof Kingf^ 
and Lord ofL9fds(not oncly rhc greareft of Kings, as fome Malignanrs do interpret it, 
as if others were, though Jefier^ yet not fubotdinatej befoie ^hem all caft down their 
Oownsfii received from him,and held under him,and to be ufed for him,and refigu- 
ed to him j J Who hath the Keys ef 'Death and Hell : who becaufe he humbled himfelf^ and 
became obedient to the death of the Crofs^ hatb therefore a name given him which U above e- 
lery name^xhit at the name (>/ ] E S U S every kflee fhould bow, ofthingi in heaven, and in 
earth^and under the earth ; and that every tongue (i)ould confefs that Jejm Chrifi U Lord^to 
the Glory ofOodthe Vather^ to vphom the Mediat^/r (hall then give up the Kingdom^ and he 
fhall be all in aU^ whom angels and Saints fljaff glori^e by everlajti»g Ftayfes^aud whofe ii the 
Kingdom , the Pomfy and the Glory for Every Amca , 


>^ A 


;|; For a Circumforaneous 


,| AgainfttheVerityofaPafrageinthe W 

^ Epiftle before my Treati/e of 

f REST i 

^ Markio.,4. 

^ them,Sufferthe httkchtldrm to come untJ m,J„d forbid ^ 
^ them mt: for of fuchu the Kingdom of God. h^ 

■^ " l i'Sf^ 

g Auguft. T. 10. Serm.i4.de Verb. Apoft. f^H 

4 yf/«fr 4e Parvulof nemo duhitft^ gtmdo nee iUi hinc S 

^ dnbnmtcimexjartedtqufuon^^ 

■^ — "I . '-^l^ 


^ ' ~ ■ ** 

JJ London^^tvatG^ Anno Dom. x^-iS. •#< 



Infant ehurch-memberfhip and Baftifm. ~ agy 

Dr. TwifTus in Praefatione Vindic Grat, 
adver/^ Arminium. 

"J^,gfe§|^'£ piactda Collatioiie quatn (pondet, nth I dico. Neque enim ab ea quotUs quk 
^VS< W dejlelin, fihi aut\uk cauj^proddU fed ^otm adv^rfarne \ jud vero tamo magH 
i^, Dt & ^bef, De nobif hue in parte non efi qutd fpcttdiam ; latn tranfaiU funt partes 
'^ jy^^^T '"^*- ^^ ^(^^ ^"'"^ /^' ^ tanquam ad extrema devenio. Confido autem nnpfuam 
♦c*^ 'i!^^%* <J w^ vei (amnnias (iruc/^do^ vel contut»elias evomendo extra mores pie Cb if- 
tiams exiurfum effe. ^gnofcofav mnnunqurn mefervidin^ wcalefcere *, mmpt quoxki de- 
texerim ffaudem bominu atqh impofturam. Indignor enim^ ^ qm nonmernh hdignaretMr, 
caufain Retigionit cum yHJiU ratmibm nenpcjfit enerv^ru dolUfaltem ^fephifmatU obm, 
Etiam commoveri foko quotws fr^fidentem hominii audatiam pompofa quadam ariumeBta' 
tmeinfolefHntemanimadverto^ examinatavert (^pre^a^ ^ ad exawen Scbolafticnm re* 
vcwa, iSaJf^h tarn magrifica differtniio deprehenditurre inanis e(fe ^ vaha. Interea tre 
Imites virtCHJidid etiam in hoc m\nime exceffife confido. Verum (nut quid hie ptfcatam vi" 
debitur, fiquid ihrumuft pictas, fiquid flagfantius aftum eft quarri dccu'iuprimam mihi 
^ratitunfecerit LeSfor ft ignoverif, nam^ mead rgmfcendutn aliis parutum ejfe deprehendet. 
jSf'tiliobtiritfinonpoterit^ atfecundam grati*m ut Bhiineam squum erjt; eMyeroefl^ uthse 
ja^um tneum mihi duntaxat vitio vertat, non autem caufdi datnno pr^jhHat. 

Synodus Dordrecht, in Art.i. dePrjcdeft. Canonc. 17. 

SEeingwemuftjncfgeoftheWillofGod by his Word, which teftificrh that the 
Children of Believer s^ arc H QLyfnot by nature,bu tby the benefit of the free Co ve- 
nant.in which they are'domprehended wirh their Parents^ tWrifore godly Barents 
ought not to doubt of the £Iedion and Salvation of their ChildrcnjWhbm God cat- 
lech out of this Hfc in Infancic. 

Spanhemius in Diatrib. Hiftoricdeoriginc/progreffu^d^r. 
Anabaptiftarum./e5F, 5^6, 

WHen by this means Co(thc AnabaptiflsTrcafiin and Rcbelliens) Satan had 
endeavoured, not only to Divide, and to caft dirt in the face of the ncwly- 
acvived Church, but alfo to render the newly attempted Reforwatien of the 
haafc of God hatcfull to Authority ,as if by it the power belonging to Princes over 

H h 2 thti?^ 

ii 8 Plaiu Scripture proof of 

their $iibje<?^s were abrogated, and the New Golpcl did bur lead the way co Tumults - 
and Stdicionsjic cannor be cxprcired,into whac a hatred chat holy work of ilcform- 
ing the Churches was brought with men chat were yet faflned to their cid fuperlli-. 
cioii. For rhofe Tumults began to be imputed^not to their Authors, v/;^. a few ritads 
of Seditious men, bur to the very EvangeHcal (/Icformcd ) dodtrinc, and to all the 
Teachers of it. Ana that fo much the more, b caufe thofc new Lexde-.i »j the An^ibap- 
iJlfi hid been formerly ftniliari to thofe meriywhoje endeavowi God had ujei in the Reform' '^T 
ing efhn boufe'i and they boafted that Luther was of the fame opinion with chem. And ' 
nKjr.over, the common people whom they had Itirrcd up, did fcem to he Fie^ejfors 
of the (/ofpe^nd to ftick only to the Scripture, and due they would vindicate the L$- 
herty oj their Cmfciencei by the fw')fd. 
But thofe VVorchic;.,** ho had approved abroad to the Churches rheir Faith and In- 
tegrity in re-meafuring(^or reforming^ che Temple of God, that they might wipe ctf 
that blot thar was cafV both on themfelves, and on the (reformed J Dodrine of the 
Gofpel,did think it meet to maintain their own Gaufe,and Gods,by p^ft/i^e Writings, 
Which was (hat ply performed, among others by Luther tMeUnihn^Zu]ngiiM^\iuliingeY^ 
MenihU^Kigim and others,who ftrongly inveighing againfl the Seditions,and Scditi- 
ous,*nd warning /Rebellious Subjcfts out of Gods Word ofxheir duty to the higher 
Powers,and reprehending thofe Tribunicial Prcachcrs,and exhotingall roquiemefs, 
and to due Reverence ro iheir Princes,did leave nothing unatccmptcd, for the (top- 
ping of the violence of thofe men who with raging minds were running headlong t8 
villanies and mifchiefs. 

Bradwardin. in Epift. ad Merton. ante li. de Caufa Dei. 

ALiquoties accldiffe comperiy ut in rerum di^cilium tra^atioae^ aut infrpientia relator is 
auditorem corrumperet^ aut temeritas auditoris relatorem infamaret, Q^apropler aqus 
cavendum mihi videtur ut poiijimum illic uhi fine periculo aliud fi-'ntjri nmpotefl^nec 
facile prjifttmamui afferer"^ nee aliena temire dcVidi^are. Novi ego quinta^ Ht dicit 
B. Aug. [omnia cor hufnanump^'iat^ atque eojudicioquo infuicognitionefalliiury cetera 
qu. que qu£ propter ipfum jftnty mK refle fufpkarur. Sluid enimboc e(fe futatis, quodde^ 

rerum veiitxtetam diver/a [entire foknt h)mi?tes^ NunqutdnonHnneiive^itas 'i • 

Nunquid non omnes noverunt unum id qfiodeHy & amire [a'Jendi dtver[a finxerunt .^ Nm 
iic 'g3 puto : S^'d narrant quiquejom^ia f« i, t& ea qua primum ipft in[e opimone deccptjjunfy 

poflmodam alios ne[hntes (educunt. Quia enirade longe Veritas videtur, iudirJa 

parit i & tanrum de ipfa poteft qiiifque quantum ipfe eft. In nobitquippe^ qu^d d'lerum 
eegmtione ptrcipmus , eo modo cordis inteU:l}ui de hii qudi extra [nnt ad veritatem )Hdinat^ 
quo [ interittt animm 7nreprd[entatione figurat. Vndc neceffe cfi^ ut dum mens inte tint 
pjave afficitur^ Intellt'Sm q v.que in judicio eorum qu&foritfunt^ decipiatur. 

Dr. Whitakerus cent. Stapleton. de Amhorit. S.S. p. niihiji28. 

E receive not the Baprifm of Infants from the authority of thcChurch,neither 
do wc defend it by the authority of the Chirch againft the Anabaptifts. Th^ 


Infant Chnrch -m^mHrjht^ and Baptij'm. a 5 9 

Scripture is abundjindy fufficicnt for us for the defence of Infant* baptifm, without 
incerpofingeveD any mention of the Church 

^^'\C Memlib. 3. Gap.i. pag.482, 



IF thou thlnkeft that Infant baptifm doth reft on no other foundation bat the Judg- 
incht^nd cuftom of the Church, and that the AHabaptifls can bynoother argu- 
nQcnt be refuted but by the authority of the Church, thou had CI need to be fent thy 
felf to the Catcchizer5,who may reach thee tlie dodrinc of Baptifm, and the princi- 
plcjof Faith. Mnd whardoft rhouclfe nowbutbetray the Chriftian Faith to the' 
enemies? who, when there are moft ftrong defences agamlt Hereticks lefr us in the 
Sclprures,w;lr give them all up to the Htreticks^or wilt make noufe of them? Is this 
to refute Hereiics and Hcrctickb? firU to confcfs that the Opmions which they main- ' 
tain can by no Scripture be confuted, and then tourge the authority and cuftome of 
the Church ? But both the Hereticks and the Devil may be conque red by the Scrip- 
turcs alone. And we have lorjg ago overcome the Anabaprifts by the weapons of the 
Scriptures, and have trod them down with weight of arguments, while you in the 
mean tm»e either lay fleeping, or endeavour to fleal away our weapons, fo far were 
you froru affording us any help in the fighr.For now,as if you were forry for theAna- 
baptifti,and would fain revive their almoft-buned Herciie,you downright affirm thar 
Scripture no where teacheth Infant- baptifm, &c. 

Let the late Oxjerd Con vocation (^ which ^l/ir.I'.glorieth in, read this and forward; 
and the like in Do^or Davenant de Judice Controva- />. 17. 28. and many more, and 
confidcr qjnifljccerunt^^ quanam %tntate^fy f mo animo^ 

Dav. Chytr^eus in Dedicat .Enar.in Nuiner- 

■ ■..■' * 

THe Members of the fame Body, faith Naxian^en^ do make war upon one another. . 
rhey all pretend to he gidly by this one Thing, Jbat tkey iondtmn others «f\ 
MngodUnefs : and he is the Btft man among them, not that lives e^uieily in the Fear of) 
God, and medling vichhisown buiinefs, fpeaks not an idle word, but he that I 
heaps up moft evil fpeeches againft his neighbour — " — -They obfrrve one anothers/ 
crrori,not to bewail them, but to upbraid diem i not to cure them,,but reproachfull/^ 
roobjeft them ^ and that by Hirringin ohrrmens wounds,they may cover & defend 
their own w ckcdnefsi and what chcy praifc to day, they dilpraife to morrow, and 
admire what others difcomtir^d ; and as in a fight in the night, and by NIoon Oiine, 
we know not the faces of friends from foes but run headlong upon one another,and 
areconfumed one of another. Yet I commend them that underts^keconflidts for the 
truth,& profefs my ftlf ro be one of them. For a Laudable war is better then a Peace 
that fcparateth from God But now there are fome that unfearnedly and boldly fcoki 
about fmall and unprofitable matters and draw all that they can ro thcir^ci«ty,and 
then they make Religion the pretence of all their fcoldings,and abufively wreft that 
Venerable name t ) ail ahejr privatccontentions and hatreds. Hence we are hated in 
other i ountries,and whith is worfe,we cannot fay thatw^are upjuftly blamed,evcn 
by tiic more moderate among our fclvcs. And the wicked they build upon our back^^ 

H h 3 a«d^^ 

^40 J^^]^^^PtamScnptHre proof <^ /" 

and that which we intend againfl one mother, and objeft againft one another, rhcy 
make ufe of againft us all s and fo we arc become a new fpeSaclc, not to Angefs and 
mca,butco«lT the wicked at all times and in all placc5,in mar ketfjit their fcafts,&Ci 

.H- 1 learn and profefs Divinity, potas an inflrumenc of railing and o(lef)fationj&£ 

w*t,but as the Art of true godlincfs,an^ of Paith 2nd Obedience towards Go6^ndp( 
Kind|icfs,lu(\ice,Gcntlcnefs and welldoing toward my Neighbour, and I hadirart^ 
fhcw my fclf a Chriftian and a Divine by Ardent Praying and Doing good, then by 
fubtlc Difputing and contentious brawling. 

TO this Rcfolution of this peaceable Divine,my very heart unfcignedly fubfcribeth.* 
But yet,as himfclfwas an ac<:urareunfolder of truthfand able for ir, being Maltcr 
of Arts at fifteen years old, and deferredly, in Melati^hont judgement) fo I delight m 
thofc that are clear difcoverers of the myftcrics of the Gofpel, and being unavoidably 
compelled ro it,as now, I dare not betray the truth of God under prcteiKJC o{4T?i4^ 
ing contention. 1 remember iWi?/<in^^eni Poems, '^ /^k? 

^ ^ ■ ■■ 

jj J Hon cafk fertur natura fine ordm^ [ed Mens 

Fermatrix^ rebiufifftaqHe vimque dcdit. 
Ffu^m Amigdalmw for is efi Unugim cm^m^ 

T>ma magis fub qua lignea elaufira j atent. 
Kuclemiiimi4iofHiivi4Utet,(»t«iue[alHhrfs^ i ndT 

tilj f in ErgofchoU fimilit cjedatur Amigdaltn effe, 
lnf»dDo^mdiV9xfoMt unadejy^c^ 

a. Rivet, in Dedicat* Apologetic, cont. Grotii votum , 

7\n<} '>^'iT f)ortr>(T.5 1 incpro race. 

TAnta cum animi impotentia fe gerit^ ut db eo viro qucfti pleriqtte (^intcf qnyfegojffe 
fui) hufftaniorit ^ peentiork ingenti nomine Uudabant^ tanwrn t^ ^vtsTitndiftti ef 
fundi mirnm videri fO^t^ raft iSudfuccMrrerety 

Fr^cipit6S4git if a gradus^ ^feUea torquent 
Lummy contemnit bumiles rMtiOHk babenttt. 







Merc h Iiftic in this Writing worth the repeating^ but what is iA 
' his Valcdidbry Oration, which is already anfwcred \ and I havc^ 
no time or words to fjfare. They that ;udgc his caufe bcft who 
rpeaks mofl and lafl fhall be no Converts of mine, nor (hail I 
rMfcg^A^JUfa? judg€ my ii^lf guilty if they mifcarry by their Error. Yet bccaufe 
; &• ^ 8|ji® that may be ntedfull to fome men by rcafon of their prejudice and 
cxpe^ation, which is ncedleflc as to the nmrcer, I fhall adde 
^mewhat to thofe palTages which are lead nnedled with before. 

The grcareft of Oiy trouble is, that I am for<:cd to deal wirh a Writing which is 
filled with fo many j^erfonal matters (which it is pitty any Rtader ftiould be ftopt 
and troubled with)afldfe many angry words^ and fo many hif^orical untruths j thae 
as I know my very mentioning the latter will be ill raken.f^ I know not how to deal 
with the former^ For if I fhould plcafc aiy fclf in overpaihng them, I know fome will 
fay his Book is unanfwered, who take the firength of it to fie in fuch words ; And if 
I anfwer it, as I fhall bur weary a- judicious Reader, who looks for arguments, ^hd 
1 oaths' aitcrcari on, fo I fliall be forced to (peak according to the matter j and having 
naturally too harfh & keen a fiile in writing{even when 1 am moO free from paffion)- 
which a iong^ftom of akeen wa^ of preaching for the m oving of dull hearers hath 
habituate^me to)lam jealous of my felf ,Ieft 1 Ihould tranl^rellebelore I amawarc^ * 
And then / know it wiU be taken to be in fplccn and dilaffedion to Mr. Ti pcrfon, 
whom I profeffc unfaignedly to love and honour j and the Lord that is fcarcher of \ 
my heaft, knows, that if he would but be a friend to tlic peace of the Church, and 
live quietly, vvithoutmakingpart'resand Schifms ('when wearcfo deeply wounded 
by our Divifions already} /could, for all his Opiniont ,live as loving'y wi-li him, and 
take as much content in his fuciety, as in moll mens in thefe parts, a< / did as long as 
he fo lived neer me. And I never liked the praftlce of thofe men who do a^ fome wild ' 
beafts when they are hunted, who when tliey arciquke tired and can run no further, 
will make an odious flink to drive away thcpurfuers (*as Cflmero fpeaks m £p?i?. ante 
KefjfOfff. ad Epiji. vin deHuJ 

The Argumentative part of i*/r.7'/s Hpiftle is confuted before : And theugh the 
Hiftorical pat t have fome latent corruption in it, yet dare /not lance it,Ieft it fhould 
saufc a fmart^and fo a conflux of more humours to thegricvcd place.ff the complaint 


2 4 2 Infants Church-memberpif and BafUjm, 

of his rudcrings which .I/-. 1. begins with, bemcerly co raile acompailion in the 
Rcadefjl willbeonc that ir part ftiall aulAcr hiscxpcrtaiionjbucif ir bcalfo thcrby 
to draw chcm to entertain his doftrinc, 1 am not one that can be moved by luch ar- 
guments tor the five things he complamcs of,he mult give me Ic avc to.rc)oycc in his 
happincfs^thar thty were no grcater,as much as to compaiiionaec hini,thar they were 
fo gi eat. 1 His fn quent-tlittings. 2. H.s niuch toil. 1 am giad thty • ere fo fniall in 
comparifon ot hisBrcthrcns : I darr not imitate Faulin layingm ne and his in the 
ballancc rogethcr,by comparing the particulaTs,lcft it favcur of Vanity m me. 9. And 
for the ijn,Mii ing of his bodily ilrcngihhci eb), I congratulate his evidenrftrtngfh& 
hcaithfulncfiiaud according ro my little skil in Phy(iognom:e,l hope he may live yet 
many a yt-ar, if heeudangcrnot hmilclf by going too oft mto the cold watery and if 
the padi MIS of his miad oe not to his body as a keen i<nife, too big for the (heath, 
whicii ih^refore Ihauld be drawn the more feldom & warily. 4. And ior ih^ impairing 
of his outward ilace, I cannocfo much companionate him,bo li brcaufc thtle things 
are tcy low in the eilccm of every Chrif\ianCfor he that loves fht woild^thc love of 
the bather is not in himjalfo becaufe to remove from l- fs means co more is no great 
lofs or I had hoped that by this time all had been repaired. $. And that he wis 
hindicd from returning ro his former ftation, I hope it was no grievance to binn.bc^ 
caufc, he faith it is a grievance to him that he remaverh from BtW/^^,(unlcfs it be a 
gri vance not to have bothJBut mcthinks a man fhould not voluntarily bring a grie- 
vance upon hmfclf,nar refuf; one people,and choofe another,cxcepr he dcfjred it as 
a more eligible <:ourfe. I would have no godly man be over querulous, when God 
hath done fo much for us, and brought us into an eflate far better then ever we en- 
joyed. I fpcak this in reference ro many fad complaints alfo in Mr.r *s other writingsj 
and verbal, againft the hardnefs of mens hearts for not repairing his lofles. 

For the content he mentions in the enjoying of my neighbourhood, I fhould have 
been as much rejoyccd in his, if i might have had it with the Churches peace and 
my own i and yet fhould be. And I hope fhc rtly to re;oyce in his neighbourhood 
in heaven, where we fhall have nodi verfiry of opinion, nor pride, nor pad ion, to 
raife jars and difaffe^ion ro the interruping of our Joy. For all he fo oft tnrcats men 
with the blooo of their fouls, if rhey yield not: yet 1 hope his way and mine 
may boch end in Heaven 9 though I think mine be the dryer, the nearer, and 

For the paffagcs which he cireth out of my books, 1 underftand the meaning of 
them better then he» 1 hope he will not go about to periwade men that I am of his 
mindilf he do, I doubt not but I fhall prevail againft him in that, and by this book 
pcrfwadc them of the conrrary.Thc fcnf of the firli paflage is this,[Scriprure makes 
remiffioii of fms to follow Repenting, Believing, and Baptifm] therefore it goes not 
before as an i media tefmit ofC hrifts death. I never intended the connexion of Be- 
lieving and Baptiimg : it I hadTyet to the profclyted at age it is true and found. 

The fenfe of the next paflage, Append, p. g2. is, [Perfons know not into what they 
were baptized i and many profelyted ones baptized at age know not into what rhey 
are baptized ] which ignorance, as following after baptifm, is mens fin among us ^ 
and as goiog before bapiifm,is the fin of thofe baptized at age. 

To the third,/»4g.sd. 1 would have him know,thar Parents have-authori ty . taag^ 
r^pr 'W r.(?YO^^"'' ff^r rh.'ir^rhiirjrpn^ ^t^A enter them in it, as they have to put their 
names in a bond orLeafe. Orclfe I provoke him to tell me if he can, how the Ifrae- 
litcs children were in Covenanr,and the Profelytes childr n. For 1 hope he will not 
Hill fay chat the circumcikd were not in Covenant, though he Aitly maintained in 


Infants Chmrh-memberfhip andBap^jfm. 

our difpurc^clracnone could enter Covenant, no nor be a y\Uh\t Church-meniber 
but by Tome ad of c heir own which /iifintsthen perforraed nor.) 

'[5 The place be fo urgerh them to rake notice of in my Trear. of Reft, p. 6^. 1 e 
•^nmight eafily have d-icerned doth fpcak cn!y of the aged, and not at all of Infant's. It 
,w ill nor follow, that bccaufc Church mcmberfhip is, a foffieienr evidence to the aged 
of chcifintereil in the Lord s4upper,excepr they blot that'tyjdc!ice,Hiar therefore it is 


a fufiicicnr evidence or the rntcrtft of /nfants, and that uy the nihial uCg of ic j which 
they arc naturally uncapable of Every Peer of the Healii] ar age jnight have fare' in 
Hic luuft of the Lordr,wiil it follow that therefore they nuy doc fotn che fwadling 
clours? Moial qualiftcanons fufiicicnt in their kind, doe prtfuppcfc thofe narnrai. 
ones which arc pr«requ. fire, that n;!ay be faid to be fuffcienr in j'uoqenen^aud to 
producing of rheufca/i</>p<;/?f|;/a/>pone«£//s whichyec is nor fufficient tn ommgimYS. 
Eva-y Bu: gels at age, as ructi,haiii power to trade and bear oflice, &c. in the City 
Will it follow that (i-!erefQrccyeQL.fa£iHUlia ^oeio rhar js born J^urge fs? Y^r tliis is 
My.Ti potent argu-Dg.For the relt,abour giving iAtanrs the lupper" /have tfflfjverecj 
before; as alfoihe ill conkquents of /nfant-Baptilm. Wh ch /defirethe Reiderto 
turn to, and perufc iiiipaftially (^in the fccond parr^ .vhere he fairh, chat fBapcifm is 
inorencceirarytobe rcforined then Epifcopal Ceremonies, againfi which, though 
much more ei{cufable there have been fo great contending ]he Items tome to fpcak as 
ii he had yet fomc of his old Epfcopal cercmonicus fpirir, 'though I hope and btUcvc 
verily that he did nor turn nneerly for the times, diough with rhc rimes. Ii he do in* 
deed think Epifcopal Ceremonies morcexcufable,! wifh him ro as-fwcr what 85 writ- 
,.^.rtn againftthem,by Ames^Bajne, hradjhawj Barker, Jacob, iWJe^Jfmi^ n,S>-Cat'] 
' ' vpright^Hidoclavs Mtar^ Damaft, Gerfm^Buccr, wirh abundance more, If by [fDigreati 
.^..; coutendings^ he have any aim at me, I muft fay, i . I proceeded as groundcdiy as I 
was able in that bufinefsi I read overall for Ceremonies as well is againllthcm. 1 
writ out wiih my own hand Do^or Ames frefh fuit, in the broad margin of Burgefs 
^for the fubf^ancej& deliberately compared one with theorherJvtfould I had fpeac 
kfs time in ftthngmy judgement in that point, fo/ had iMiowfof greater works S 
2. Yet was I never a hot contender, nor difaffc<Sed to the perfons of my Brethren 
^, , that were conformabUi but difcemcd clearly fas MrMiU and others did) in fomc 
' 'turbulent cenforious non conformifis the fame fpi rit which now carrieth me n to km- 
.'■ ration and Anabapriitry f though ihccaufe was better, yet the difpofttioiTaad mo« 
tives much like.) 

But the fouled of the corruption is in the bottom of the fore.He faith [his jcaloufie 
over them,is,Ic(l their averfnefs from the Doftrine he raughc them,occahon their ad» 
herinp, ro metr formal Teachers, who may excinguifh that power of godlincfs rhac is 
among them] But i. Are others befides Anabaptifls mecr formal Teachers, St ene- 
mies ro the power ofgodlinefs, 2 Should MrX boaft of his own power of Teaching 
-jp^jand godlinefsincomparifou of whom others are mecr form2)ifts.«*3. Why (hould 
• - averfiicfs ro his dodrine drive them to formality? who more averfe to ic then the old 
non conformiOs? & yet who Icfs addided to formalityPor who had more of the pow- 
er of godWatd^Kcder minder is more averfe to his dod:rine then Bewdely, Sc yet i hope 
,^ - the power of godlinefs is as far from being exltinguifhed as rherej& that they are not 
~ addi<Sed tomeerformalTeachersffor /have found that favour in his eies as to be ex- 
empted from that number. J 4. Was therenopqwer of .godlinefs there before .^. t, 
came thither?or is it much increafed rincc?fure the be^fl of the people that I fpeak with 
', ^,i:oraplain to me, that ic is rather much diminifhed,& their profitable converfe turned 
Into heart burnings and Jealoufie, and fruitlefs concendings} where he fairh thsrf he 

Ii. never 

J ., 54i ,tf^)^^\i9)sPiam Scripture proof of 

ne/cr move them to take his tenet for his f4kc] I believe, if they had not taken itjo 
hh ra!(c,or upon trurt fro him, few would ever take it; For they that refufe to difputc 
or nuintairt it thcmrelves,and confefs they be notable,no nor to examine the books 
that are written, do fnrc cake ic upon iruft. Heconcludcth that if he undeffandany 
tliing>his opinion is according to Chrifts inftitution^ fo that if he be miftaken in thi?, 
he will yield that he underftands nothing.* and then they are too blame to rake any 
thing on his crnft.And that he is miftakpn Ijcre, bcfides all that is faid, I prove thus: 
Thaj:j^a( ^ict vvj^-ch quite Qver ninies tUc rr^e end of Riprifrri^-.c an erfftDC H'r prs f^lce 
atid not of Chri^. Bui the pra^ice of baptizing the children of Chriflians, ordinarily 
at age ofdifcretion^o verrufnesthe true end of Baprifm^ therefore ic is not of Chrift,^c. 
The Minor 1 prove thus. The true f principalj end of "Baptn7n js .,'ro ^e Chrifts fien 
for folemn admi(Tion of Ch'aicli lutiUbm ("ui difi:i;iltf5.J ti^c this end is quite ovcr- 
thrown by the ordinary baptizing the children ofChrirtiaus at age,rhereforc (fy^-.Thc 
Major in plain, ^i^?>^ i<^ qq ^f^^ nnr A^nicA fj»nA ifyou name another cnd,as to be 
a fign of Remifiion of fin, the argument will hold as (Uongly. J The Mnor I prove 
thus. If chey chat ordinarily baptize (uc'i it age, donoc baptize them till long after 
rfiey are infUllcd Church-members, then they quice over throw the forcmenrioncd 
^t\dyfvii^. to be the fign of their i4dmi(Iion into the Church J Bu: the i4ntecedenc 
is true, therefore the confequent. The Antecedent 1 have proved already on two 
gtounds.i.Thaticiscertaine they arc Church- members inlniancy, as the whole book 
almoft proves. 2. However they 'cannot orherwife have any knowledge when choic 
jrtiac arepioufly educated begin to be Church- members, no not of fome yearcs. 

Wr, T. /huts up with his uioallfbut dangerous] artifice of working on their affefti-- 
^Ons,wJien he miftrufts his ftrengtli co work on their under ftanding5,and clrefcforc to 
terrific the poor fouls intohii ncts,he beatcs the waters with the moft dreadful threat 
iiiingjiKid bids thtin^beware that for difobediencc to Chrifl the great Propher,you be 
hoc cue off from his people] From that text A^s. 3.25. he had thus thundred againft 
them in the Pulpit,But doth lie indeed think it a matter that will prove a mans dam- 
nation to diffirr from him in the point of Infant- baptifm.'or not to be bagtizid agtin .<? 
I5 not this the min chachtth preached againl^ Papifts placing ^lectiTry in Sapcifm? 
and is nor thlsTie that wa? angry with me, when he did but imagine that I had called 
him an Weiretick, wh4t can befal an Hercrick worfe then to be damaed, or cut off- 
from the people of Chri ft. <• and this he chreacnech co thofe that would not -yield to 
his opinion. Is ic thofe thac would know the truth, and yet are not of hi«^ minde, 
that lie threatnerh? then /hope his threacnings will reurnc to him f not on him) 
again. And w'ly then was n ot Bapcifm in the Creed c alled the /Ipotlles.^ »iut if he 
threaren only rhofe chat bcUcvc his dodimffi ind' ^et Will noc own it, I hop- ic is 
bur fcA^ that hay* (b corrupt a belief, or a heart fo loofe from cheir own principle*. 
Tor my pare having diligently obfecved what bach become of thofe my acf:iuaintance 
who have i)eeu Rebaptized, /have fccn them fall to fo many deipeiace opmions-and 
pra^ices*,ff>me -to make a Religion of fwcaring and Blafpheming, none rogrowber- 
cer,and B)oft ro grow prefenrly worfr^as if a vifible judgement of God did follow that 
a^to^ tluci cannot believe thac men Oialbe cut off byChrift from his ^oplefor wanc- 
br being Rebaprized. Moft rhar I have kiiown do qu ckly cue offfhemfelveEfas 
fD:>aaj they have been waflied^ fr. m the vifiblc fociety of G-^ds people where they 
I^v^d, in4 with wiioiB th^y before con vcrfed.. 


infants Cburch'-memherJhipand'Baftifm. ^ ^ 2A<i 

% ■ . ■'■!;* 

SECT. 11. 

yOur Firft Scaionfl miifl needs fpealce ir.if / will fpeake trutlO^egms the Anl^r 
wUli an unrrLuh.Thar paHage was neither intended foicjy nor mainly againft your 
fclfc. Ic wa: againft ail that take that conrle. Alas you need "^not kz your lelfe a-lope, 
you have too many affbciates in England) many and ttiany bouts of thit narOre have 
I had, before I had to deal with youiAnd why may not every one that! have argued 
with^fay as wel^thar I folcly or mainly meant rhem.-'y indeedfinglcd you out for com- 
•fucndation, as the rno't learned and moderate, but nor for difcommendation.For the 
term [Anabapiifts^ I have fpoken to it bcfore.The Baptizer of Infants you fcornfully 
ciil [Officigiing Fric(\s] /fby this you would imply the unlawfulnerfc of Minifters 
tiillings,then whydid you never endeavour firft to prove it unlawfull.*' / fcldpm hcfir 
rhe term [P.^-icAsJ fpoken of any Minifkr in (corn, but it is to intimate that,they 4rc 
•no true MiniAcrsof Chrift,but as the PjpifhPrieftsi if yoii meane thus,why iiaveyoki 
concealed this all this while, who will not conceal a fupp6fed truth for peace C>fV' 
the Churches 3 Nay why did you never yet renounce your owne catling [6 the Min^i- 
(\ry.^ How long have you been fuch an Offidating Pricft/ Me thinks you thrive a- 
pace (andapacej in your prpfef lions your language begin i to found: li ice Mn'tn 
Mar pritfJs /t's another untruth, that /(aid, Tliac di^ping^iri cbtd, water is Mijrthcr 
and Adultery [/faid that the ordinary pradicc of baptizing incof(i^Water(fn rivetsj 
with us is a breach of the fixth Commandemenc,T/b6My7>a/( nn ^^wrt^yiAnd the ordi- 
nary praftice of baptizing naked,is a breach of the fevenrjiConirnandment.I'^oa Jfialt 
not commit adultery lam forry that you are cf the ftme opinion, |coji)cftiirc ttia*: 
by thar time you have baptized halfe as many maids as Wo>lien naked in Cctlld 
river, as you have baptized Infants like an Officiating ;iVrcfl',youirfccc'wiir ei- 
ther take cold, of your heart ml take heat. /fyod wouldbs micd by itie^you fhipi^d 
not endeavour to introduce inro theChui^ch,a cutlom' tor every young ^^/i hi fe or 
neighbour fo muchas to look on a hat h ing tcthfli^lja o r Safin pa left to thbfe wlthOq C i, 
the na-mc of a CburcRTITl'd a SreWs, iWaT^r^Tsyrif and a'Pander, a Chriftian & a f or-^^ 
nicator to prove Smonimaes. I eafilyyeild that in tatulliint time, arid CyfTidns, dip- 
"ping was ufuall. But wirhall I believe-, i. That iris rto more then probable that the 
jailor in the n)gi»t in his houfc, and the three thoufatid by Petci were not fo dfor. 
2.Thac the Praftice fprun^up in the hot rercountrcys,whcre cuftomhad" taught thera 
tK) Ro aim oft ha ife naked in comparifo n of ustilTcrefore it was there ^as i t wbuW be 
among the naked /ndians ) more clyiTor leliTc immodeJL arid fefle dangerous to t1ic;r 
Jivcsi bathing bemg theremedicinal, wh^fl in thefe cou^treys it may be mortal; And 
foit was'jbroughtby littlegc little into the colder climates,upcn a fuperfticious con 
ccit of its neccftityor conveniency./ doubt nor but on rhelfkc erroneous grounds, <4c- 
lay of Baptifme begun to creep into the Chwchcvtn'mte^tulljdns time, & cctifi ning 
\tto^aflorand Whitfut^ayrpr (ueh times; when accoi ding to Chrifts rule, they nmii 
be baptized at their firft folemn admilfion ; Bapt'ifmtti initiathncm ^j fjuafv 'f^rtuniv 
noflri Chriftiamfmi €([e dorewus, inquh Doftor Hum fed , 7^/w?/'n,pagei45! 3. Ard 
I doubt not bur there was fprinkling then as wel as dipp ng ( though I never favv* a<r% 
fpripkled with usj therefore TcrfM//. faith, lib. de f(e&h Qttis eaim ttb't tarn infJjt 

* ' "^ V!STi% 

246 plain Scr.ptnre proof of 

^ ^.^xmicniis viru gfj ^r ^ imm ur<vn (u'li^Ri bet cqu£ crn.rr^cd&biil /nd that Bapcilm >^as 
When ofc by fprinkl mg, appear t in t)pridns Epift. 76. adwaimnK- Set al(.j PaneH-AS 
yinmr.iiiions^ n. /\^, t^pj:^«j miglu have liclpr you C9 chis as well as ro fomc what for 
tiie* ciiftom of dipping. You mighc io In 111 have found that ihe .^poAlcs fcinctime 
poured water on rhenj.asin rhe fore'Ci-ipreircd cafes, as Aquinas &: orhers judge, and 
t!iar LcLurcntiHSAn'i LmcVJhs were fo baptized: an 1 Qoneims apud Ei/fch, and Waiaj'i- 
dits 5frij^&'s)udgemenr( which ycucouid there fpie with Vive*, lb far as was for y(.u) 
, Is not pouruig- water (morc^ or Itfic on tliema wafliing? and is noi vyafhii}g(to riic 
rigiuends^ bapcizing? >^ iieic you (ay [^ liad I mindcrd equity or peace, I had chofLn- 
rachcr co Ihle you Aiicipa'lobapti{is. fl anfxver i.t hac'b an unufual wordjand 1 will 
r)Otbnr:g nrwnick- names on you or'any; i'wKh clicforaier were nor known; but 
when a people are knowji by fuch a title, wc mufl uf- ir,if wee will be underflood or 
. ufc a I'criphrafjs or dcfcnption of them inflead ofacjtle, as I have faid before. 
2 You know the title is taken frona Rcbapcizing, upon the denyal of Infant- Baptifm, 
&not the other additional opinions, which have liil varyed according to the (eycral 
Sc^s of thtm, 3. 1 fpoke nor of youcither only orchieMy, and therefore was to fit 
a title to you alone;HovV few of that title are known that arc of any note that are not 
in other things more then you? For the Churches in London that difclaim the title,! 
have named you already fome of the fubfcribing l*aftors,whofe writing arc rank, with 
ylntinonnianifm,Sociniinifm or ocher evils. Where you ad de that [many Preachers 
charge them wirhPtftilcnt errors, to make them odiousco the pecplc,that they mighc 
drive them away out of the Land,if not deftroy tfiem]Lcc me anfwer for my fclfe in 
that once for all, I never moved Magiftratc or people cither to drive them out of the 
land or to deftroy them. I may perhaps fpeake more vehemently to you or others then 
is meer, for /"confcfs my Uileis naturally keen, but if I oflFcnd in point of good 
manners, and be too rude with you in my language,yct I can trucly fay 1 am far from 
fach uncharitablcne(Te,orperfecucing difpofition. My judgement m tiiac much de- 
bated point of liberty of Religion, 1 have alwaies freely mid^known, I abhor un-. 
limited lil)erty or toleration of All. & think my fclfe eafily able to prove rhe wic- 
kednefs of it. And I have heard yen fay as much your fclf. Tliougii I confcfs if I 
were of the judgment that you and fome others are ofi_ that the Magillrarc is notun- 
derChrift the Mudiaror,or holdech not his power fronrhim] then 1 fhould be for Ut 
bcrty of Pagans as well as ChriUiins.Buc as I believe that the Magiflrate holds his 
pDwcr from Chriftjo /believe he multexercife it for him, and not be indifJ.reot to 
Chrirt andSatan,Chrinians and Pagans. If every man Oiould have' Liberty under 
preLenccofworlhippingGod, to preach up Mahomet, or preach dovn ChriO, and 
hiafphem chacfacred na )ieby which we muft befaved,yea,or to preach down the fun- 
damental Articles -cfthe faith, or to drav people all to pieces into licentioufnes & 
riifobedirnce,/ (hould ab'ior th itMagiflrare,who pretending to be a Ciiriilian,fhon](i 
grant fjch a Liberty, ar,d (iiould rather live in the wWdc^mcrica then in England.On 
the other fide, I befeve that many are inclinable to a contrary extrcam,&: chat if we 
forbear not one another in many points of diiTcrence, no two men on eartfi will live 
peaceably together^ abhor their difpofitions, who in difficuIc'do(ftrinal,controvcr- 
le'd points far from the foundarion,mufl needs have tlieirjgv^Q ludgemcn t: the ftand- 
ard & rule of all other fiicns & none robe tolerated that dift-crs !rom t fieri), (^'greater 
I nifndc there mufl be left in do;^lrin2ls then pra«^icals. In a v&ord, The Toleration 
ri:;K I vyou'd have,is for the Ciuirches and my Brethrens Peace, & therefore / would 
«o. Iiave uripeacea!)lencf!e & divifion to be encouaged or defended.lf men will ei- 
iher keep, their opinions to thcmfclves,or modellly & peaceably make ihem known / 




Infants Chnrch-memherfiip andBaptifm. ^^y 

would have no rigour ufed ro fuehibut if they rhinke they are bound in confcience 
to go preach ic at the Market place,and importunatciy to foiicitall to it that they can 
come near, and violcmly ro drive iron ro the divifion and overthrow of the 
Church, and to make themfclves parties in \r, /thinke the wanronnefs 8c violence of 
fach men fhould bere(tr4ined,not prefencly by driving thea) cli: cf die: i uid, but by 
a difcouragcment and penalty proportionable to their oflRrncc,/ tlimKc aifo that 
crueiy tender confcienc^s fhould be tenderly dealt with : But no man fhould bee 
fuffercd openly to make a known plain Cm his profcffion andprafticc. The Kings that 
fuffcred rhe people to worlhip at the hi „h places are reproved, though the ttxc Uhh 
that yet they worfhipped only theGod oftheir Fathers,& chough it wa3 alio a concro- 
verted poir.rjOur fathers fay in this Mouucaii,ai>d you fay at jcrufalem men ought to 
worfhip, imh zl^.e Siniarjtan WT^man, 7^6,4. To conclude, j think if the good 
that an /-rppg ^^nift^-r Hoth he {jreargj- ni^-n rhe hiijc^ tiiar hi5> encouragement for the 
one fiiould he greater then his difcourageia^.cnt for the othtr. But 1^ the hurt be 
greater then the good,rhenhis difcouragement fhould be greater then hisencourage- 
menr, and the Magjfirare fhould by wik and covenicnr meanes hinder him from do- 
ing that hurt. This is part of my judgement in thlspoinr.So far am /from feckmg to 
banifh or deftroy you, that I never wifhr your hurt." And /meet with few godly 
Minifters, but will lay a? much. They will be glad if they can keep in the Land, and 
enjoy the proteftion of rhe Laws and cxercife of their Miniflry thcmfelvcs. /pray 
you Sir call up your accounts, and tell me, whether the number of Minifters and 
Schollars in the Vnivcrfitics, and people who are againft your Opinion that have 
been difplaced,or have fuffered of late, be not far greater f yea, far indeed^ then the 
nnmbcr of Miniflcrs or Schollars, or people of your Opinion chat hav.e fuffcred. And 
if all be executed which is enaded & rcfolved onCwhich we mufl rationally exped")' 
tell me who fliould ralk in your language/ /have left all I had for the publike caufc, 
and fcrvcd them ^molllyon my own charge^ from the firft day of the war to the 
laft, and hazarded my life over and over, and almoftlofl ir^for I doe but live) and 
after all this, ycu tell nice of my danger, ^nd yer / doc not fpeakc in your language,, 
nor fay, they would defttoy me when no body medleth with me, but / live in peace. ' 
For your own partjam flili of the minde, that you have no caufcof fuch hd com- 
plaints^nor to talk of banifhment and dedrudion. /never heard that you fuffcred 
any fuch matter, or were likely fo to doe; And yet you have as mudi footing in 
the Land as mofl of your Brethren; and (59 more then [ would win7; Your 
Brethren will be content if they may enjoy one place, and djc yoa f> talk r,t yanifli- 
ment and deflrudion while you enjoy fo many .«' 

What you fay cf my virklencyiT.moderatenejJe.zv.d noc heeding whac / wrore in fay • 
ingycu play the devils- pa^V, I have fully before an'fwcred.lfirprove true (as I dare 
fay,I have proved ir true ^riien is it worfc ro doc ir,or to tcl you of ii? Had yen rather 
do ill then hear ill.'' You accufe them (and that without reference to their Yin) to 
have no Right to the Members of Chriflj vifiblc Churchf which is not to be fo much 
as vifibly or/ccmingiy members of the invifible Church)nor to be Difciplesof Chrif^, 
nottobcChriftians;this'youdoebyyourfeIvesandby your inftruinentVi by word 
and writing, violently & pafJionatcly, before God and before men,in lefPer Hl in lar- 
ger Affemblies, by preaching and b/ Difpuring: /^vid yet dare you fayfo confident^ 
ly that you do nor accufc them?rhe reft of this Sedion h anfwercd^lrcady. 

Jj ^ SECT 

a^8 PtaiK Scripture proof fif 

SECT. m. 

IN fhcfecond Se^ion is nothing but what is before snfwctcd^ worth rfic repcring, 
Nor yet in the third Sedion : There being but a vain citation of a paflagc out of my 
Book of Rcft^p. 549. little know 1 to what purpofe^and an aditlon to the heap of no- 
torious uutrutlis.i.He faith he could nor have libercv to e^iprefs himfcifc without 
Checking, when being bur Refponden*, he fpake very far more then my fclfc, and 
ufually interrupted me, though 1 entreated hrni to- doc otherwrfe, as loathing that 
courfc nor can he name anyClicck^but the term [C a tcchizingjwhich I conceive wa? 
no raoFc then meer, Much lefle any hinderanceto him tofpeake, A fccond unv 
truth is, that [all that were prefenr, know he could not have in tlK Difputation 
liberty thus toeyprcfle himfclfcll will give him three hundred to one of thofe that 
Were prefent,& let them judge ofthc truth of this.Swrc i am,all that ever Ifpokc with 
abotic ir, judge clean contrary, th«t he had his full liberty to fpeakc withoi^ hin- 
derance, which 1 could not poflibly crave, but was fain to let fall my fuit, and 
fpeake by parcels as he would give leave. 9. Another untruth is tharfifhc might 
have had liberty, he would have diflinguilhed of a ftatc of fcpararion toGod.]{^ti 
fides^ ubifrons .«* Did I eVer checkyou fas yon will needs call my cnrneatics, ybat 
for not diftin^ifhing? when you would needs ftiji turn by que|iixuiiae_a«L 
ldn$ difcourfes ro the people, I enr rcated vouro remf mbff rJlgtaw^ of Dirpuration; 
"^bdought you over and over to (nTHn^rnflrofauyrerm that was doubtful tbyouvand 
dare' you now (^having fo marjy WirneflTes of the untruth, } tell the world 
deliberately in prinf,that you would have diftinguifhcd if you had had liberty. If 
y<mr 0pm ion l^d to this pradk^, J will none pfic. Quid Aomdi jammi 


THe fourth Se^ion is anfwercd teforc*, only here he add5[God (aith tlie Children 
ofthc ^fraelite§ arc Gods Servants £.cv7r.2$. 41,42 55- 1 <ay faith he our children 
arc not: Is there any contrariety tn thefcfpeeches where the fubjectsof the propo- 
fition arc not thefame? To wliich I anfwer, i, But this proves that Infjnts arenoc 
uncapable in point of Age. of being Gods Servants. For elfc rhc Jcwcb Infants would 
have been uncapaWe, 2. fiUi^luvcjJicJislicv^ngJe^^^ ij^- Or 

Profelytes ofthc Gentiles? 4. If God rookcFRe )e\vs children to be his Servant, by 
your owneconfeifion, much more ours, who have greater Mercy and Privilcdgei.5. 
Where you talkc of Servnnts in this fcnfe and that fcnfe, rhey were fo Servants as to 
be vjfj ble Ch urch>mcmbers, and that is all the fcnfe that 1 contelt for. They were 
reckoned amoiTg7»!fc/b'T)ifcip!es, and fo are ours to be among Chrifls Difciplcs or 
Chrftians, ( As Mo^s Difciplcs alfo fn fonie fort were Chriftf difciples J 


Infant ChHrch'mtmberJhip andBaptifm, 349 


To the fifth 5eftion, The Text i nX>tVK..29- wa s broa4hc ^o prove that God en- 
ircdinto Covenant wirh Infantt ro cake them for his People, and to be their 
God, andcoufequetifly midc theiu Church.- mem':)ers Let us fee your excepn'ons. 
I. Youfay (^r/joMjv.ii. doch not necelfafily comprehend the little ones. ^ To which 
Lfay. 1. 1 doubt not but you have weighed the Text deliberately, and if you here 
fpeak not contrary to your own jodgcmtrnt & conrcience,! am forced to tell you that 
/.fct very low value on your judgement j an^d if youenterprct all other Scriptures 
riius, it is great pity yoa Qiould be that way impioycd.But if you do fpcak contrary 
to your confciencc, then/muft tell you, rhati fet a low value on your coufGicncc,and 
loath that caufe which did thus prortirure it. 2. Do not you know that lthou~]h a 
Collc^tve tcrm^ufually through the Bookcs of Mofef fpokcn of all the pcop]e,cxccpc 
any be particularly cxecpred? 3. Arf not little ones here named? and yet are they 
exclude/ 4, Why Hiould /Wb/ei (ay, ffe^eflatui pur Children andWives^ th»t not thcyl 
butyou might enter the Covenant/ 5. Doth n6t Mf. T. confcrtc that the Jews /nfaat$ 
were in Covenant; Why elfe were they Circumcifed, which is the Scale of the Co- 
venant? ^. /dcfifcno meanes to convince any min of your flrangc abufe of the 
'?exf, but oncly that he will read it, SjCt^«nd this day All ojym hifore the Lord y6ur 
G4dy your ea^tains ofysur Xnbes^y^Af Eldert, aud yOdt O^'en^ mth all the men of 
litae^youflUtkOms^ymrWives^andthe Strangef that is in thy C^^np^ from the ///»- 
er of thy IVood, unto the drawer of thy V/nter. thitthon fhou'dej} enter into Covenant 
with tk: Lord thy Godj and into his Oathy which ihe Lord thy God mak?tb wiih thee tbit 
day that be maj effMflr thee to day for ajeoplei to kimjelfe^and he may be ta thee a God.'] 
He that can confiderar'ely belie ve^lf^r.rhat the word[f/?«x]v. 1 2. doth not necedarily 
comprehend the i«r/e(?/iei, if/ knc v hinr. /would tell him, that f will not under- 
take by Scripture to convince him of any thing ac all, and /(ay again in Sobriety, 
that if the Papiftshadas plaine Scripture for thcrir Religion, as itdiflKirs from ours, 
I would not delay a week,but would turne Pipift, & deteft all iepsracion from them 
/ fay if they had a plain Text as this to prove that thefe itttk Ones were- entered inro 
the Covenant. And wiiere he faith^f fought to fuggcft tothf; people as if it were bis 
impudence to deny this.] /anfwer : i. Did fever ufe any fuch terms ro him / He 
will not fay /did. What then was the fuggeftion? Why / told them theTcxt was fo 
plain, that /knew not how ir could be plainer fpoken. He may as well re 11 mc,that 
every time /confuit his argumenrsj fugged into the people that he is a liar,& fo for*.; 
bid all oppofing him as unmannerly. Where he fairh,thar[y(5M] v. 14. isdiilingunlied 
(tom VtbemthatifaTri^ (t*yc. "| I anrw<!r-, i . [ thinke nqtjjMit ^'from them that were ab * 
fenti q, d. Not with you One'.y, but (/jur/)) withlilrfl that is here ('l\\it is,>5m) and^ 
him that is not here. 2.Wereit othcrwife,yet it were oncly from the people of othtr 
Narions that flood among them, Whtrc he faith ffome enrred into Covenant in be- 
halfe of the reft, ] I anfwerj i . God entered into Covenant on his parr immediately, 
©c by A^si the Mediator with them all, and not with fotnc onely, 2; I doubt not but 

• the- 

a JO 

rlam Scnpturejroofof 


the Parents enrered their children Inro che Covenant, and not t!ie Infanrs tlicm- 
fclves, which Hicws, God harh given Parencs this interclt and Aiuhority.^. But that 
any other" that hid rhe^iife of reafon fliould nor enrer tlieir own confcnc is r^rtion 
00!: zo be admitr-'d; And yet Mr. T. in his Confuracion-Scrmon, cxcliidcrh the Wives 
from a perlb.ia! oveninring as well lis die Infanrs;but bircly on his own Authori- 
ty: Nay, he Hiili ic was oncly che Capcauis and Oificers, though the Covenant is 

mad^ with tUtf reft. . ^ — -: ,—"-—- ..:-_.._ 

2. He fair!) .W)j.'7midc tliSt Covenant with him that was nor there that day^thac 
f«!^ r.'i c^ir pof>iM-iry noL y^ r Uc\vx\\ fhill K therefore be laid r'lar they were vi fib le Mem - 


/rfjeviden: th^ Covena.it fpo ke <^g p^iL sJUa-JDxUaTe xhac 
o'liv of thofe that were not in bcing^bucfuture; They that 

efe^ nor, coiMd nor be Members vifiJie or invifi^ie, A i, they haZIla-^ficia^ fo 
they hada Membcrfhipvthari?, tn polfe & in fmnntiorte^ non inef/. By vert tc of 
'miiDeed ot'Ciil'r, rhey llK.uld he born Church member^, /fa Landlord do by Leafc 
nukeover any Land to you and your children, and your cliiJdrens children, paying 
fomuch Rentjdorh it follow that your children (who nre unborn) are none of this 
mans Tenants, becaufe your childrens children, fwho a.e born) are not his Te- 
nants adually, burpotentiaVIy? Or,if a Kingbelet ovcf U3 and our children, and 
childrens children f by compaft,) doth irfollov, that our children in being are not 
his fubjefts in being, becaufe our childrens children /npoje arc not fuhje^s w f|/ip, 
hue in ;)3jfe only? Ah here is good arguing / 5. Your nexc Anfwer is, that [an «n- 
rring into Covenant by Parents doth nor make a vifiblc member in the Chriftian 
Church, though it did in the Jew^. ] But Sif,thisis buttobeg theQueftion, I have 
fully proved the' contrary. You cannot fliew a line inScriprure where that Prrvilcdge 
is revoked or repealed^ which is the gr^at thing I ftiil urge you to. Ycur reafon 
here added, I have manifefted to be moft vain, and a compofition of fidions 
f about the different Church Call and frame. 1 inrrcat the Reader to turn back and 
read ir,becaufe you lay the main ftrefs of your caufe on \t.M'fes gathered noChurch 
(ie n9V0yhuz found it gathered to his hand*, only he added rheii Laws,& caufed them 
frequently to renew the Covenant. .4&ra/;4m gathered no Nation, but a Family, and 
taught them too, if God may be believcdi Yea, Abraham had no new Church frame 
in his Family,much lefs did he gather any Church in a new frame, bur in the fame as 
was in 5e;ni Family^ before him and in his time i Circamcifion was a newfign of 
the Cov^nani^but not a new r.hnrrh.frampWt^y^ yheprofelvt;c^ rhpiri_parhprpd with- 
out teaching? that is a foul fidion. And hath Chrift coo^manded nowtoteach any 
y.nd _hcfore wee Baptize t hemj^iL rfofelvtes (^. AsJatmmmiia^^y^\\f^r^f^'i you vthatevera 
O Relievers cMild e waTffiptSe^tagejn the Scriptur e? '?Vhat you cite of mine in your 
'Mirgin,. is tb no purpoie. 1 lay that God lent not Magiftrares or Commanders to 
bring in the world to Chri{\ (^ as Mahomet did to him, J) but Miniilers. Would not t 
man wonder w.hat you cm gather thence** M en that are born out ^ oiL-fhc^hu'rch, 
mijil.he iaiigh[,and by co^ifcnt brough t in : I know thT^ o7dj nji7rrvrButjt fo^^ 
notVthat fherctore 'th ofe boftt ih the Churfch,o r born Meml^^rsyTTiirf^ be h. Bur,y6a 
fay, that I fay, p. g. that fne Jcwsand all profelyred Gentiles wcicJjoLsL-bcfQrc.] 
Before, When ? before Gbrifts comminc. True, but thev were broken off foruja: 

belief m^ft ^frhfrn ^'""^ .in Argumentasyouhint at, I findeto anothmJIelrTthe 
Preface to theAftsbfthe Nevi>'E?2gknd Synod. But doe nor you know, that wl^n 
Chriftha dadded ane aLA£tjclg-rp '•b^^''''<"''rcd.['*'y^ bc^<l'''^f "^t" fh^M^mhp, ye 

TeT n your fins 1 from that day forward, they that would not beleeve that Ar- 

nclc were cut ottj and fo the body of the Jews moftly unchurched ? If any few 

Infant ChHrch-memberJbip and Bd^ifm. 3 51 

Jews did believe that Article at the firU revealing, then picveif you can that their 
children were ever Baptized at age. But if the believing Jews were firll unbelievers, 
then they were firll unchurched, and fo muft be brought into Chrift as Profelytes. 
It is no Church, nor is he any Church-member (^at agej who profeileih not every 
Fundamental Article. 

4. You add [this proves not the Covenant a pure Gofpel- Covenant, not including 
peculiar bcneftis to the Jewifh Nation.'] I anfwer, 1. if byfpuxejyou mean that it is 
not only a Gofpel- Covenanr,but that arid more , it yeeldctti as nujch^/nccd j for if 
it be a GclpclCovenant, no matter though tliere be more. But if you mean that it is 
"nSrEfTcntiaTly UCoverrant of Grace, /could heap up abundaince of Arguments a- 
gainft you j you may finde many in Mr.'iiiri/-oftht Covcinnrt: "/add^i'Thac Cove-\ 
nant wherein God taketh t hem to be his peop'^.,& eng ageth jii mfelf t^o be their God.^ I 
is a Covenant of Grace : { foFIinccllTelJrFGoJirTT^^ 

nanc withany but in Chrift, and upon terms of Grace ) But fuch is this Covenant / 
made with the Ifraelites and their little ones j therefore this was a covenant of Grace. ' 
2. That Covenant wherein the Lord promifeth to Circumcife their l:earts, and the 1 
hearts of their S^d, to love the Lord their God with all their hearr,& with all their 
fcul,chat they may live,was a Covenant of Grace; ("for the ApoHle to the Hebrewi fo 
defcribes it.J But this was fuch a Covenant as is written Dcui. ^o. 6. Therefore this 
was a Covenant of Grace. 3. That which S. Paul makes the words of the Rightcoui- 
nefs of Faith, was the Covenant of Grace ; But ih;s is fuch,as is evident by compa- ^ 
ring, Rom. }o^6^iS. with Veut^iodZ^i^^. But to this you give two forry Anfwers, 
being rcfolveSTo fay fomewhat. i. [itislpoken of the command] anl. j. And is it not 
alio of the Proraife foregoing .«' 2. And is not this from as great a miftake as the other, 
to think that Gods command is no part of his Covenant ^ That[he will be their 
God] is hispromife ; but is that all the Covenant .*' Thar ^they fha'II be his people, 
and io take him for their God,and rcfign rhcmfelvcs to him jt liis is both commandedL, 
^y him, and co j?f nanrr d by rhr m. 2. You anfwcr, [it is frequent with the ApolUc to 
accommodate words to his purpofe, that have a different lenfe in the places whence 
ihcy were taken, from that to which the ApoUIeappIyeth them, as/lojw. 10. id.] 
anfwcr . A n^an would thinke here you plainly mean, that it is frequent with the ji 
poftle to wreft and pervert the Scripture to his own ends from its true (enfe; and yea 
can mean no better, except you mean that he alludeth to the words, making ufe of 
the meer phrafe without the fcnfe j and indeed that is ufual in common fpeech ; and 
fuch is that Rom. 10. i8. or elfc it is truly interprered by him. But that he doth not 
barely allude to this in DfHf. 30. is left undeniable . i. He bringeth it in, a/er. 6. as 
XSodsikfcgpticao f r h e /^i g ht f oi iijafiso f Faith? &cJja\!JjiRi)efore faid, Mofes defcri- 
Bctnthe R ghttf ufnf fs which is of thel.aw&c.2.He addeth the ver>(J|yp£f]rion to 
every fentence,[Who Hiall afcend into Heaven] that is,faithhe,to brin'gC'iriJfJbwn 
from above .«' i4nd [ Who fhall defccnd into the deep, ] that is, to bring Chrifl: again * 
from the dead ? 5. He fully exprcfff th it,v,8. But what faith it ^ The ward is nigh thee, ] 
^c. that is. The voord cf Faith which we preachy that if thou confefs with thy mcuth^Scc. Is 
not here a full difcovery that the Apofllecxpoundeth,andiiotonly_allud£th t^odTcfe / 
wprds ? Name me one place in the New^Tcftaraent chat more evidently fpeaksin an ^"^ 
Expofitory way of any Text in the Old ? 

Your lad anfwer is the worftofall. You fay, 7f the Covenant did contain 
promifes purely Evangelical, yet the Covenant in refpcft of them cannot be meant 
of all and every of the Ifraelites, that God w ould be a God to them, that is,fanftifie, 
4»ftific, and adopt them to be heirs of eternal life.] anfw. 1 j God faith, Toujiand aU 

K k here^ 

— . — , — 

- .••\v\\t%v 


I Scripture proof of 

1 1\^ ' . 

herey^c. to enter into the CeviMnt and Odtb. Sec -4nd youfay, ic cannoc be AH t whom 
Ihall wcbelJCvc,God oryou? 2 You foul y mif nicer prcc che Promife, To /(g /otto a 
(/Oiijasif itwcrcfacliascouldb^verilied tonon^bar theEled. Godhach promi?ed 
to others to be their God, who are not Eled^as is uadcniablc in the Text : Therefore 
in a larger fcnfc, as / have before in due place fully explained if. Axid why may noc 
God promife Juftiticacion, adoption C and San<^ification in the fenfe as Divines and 
Scripture moll nfe it, for the work following FaithJ and eternal life, and all on the 
condition of Faith, and this to more then the Elcd .'' and hath he not lo doae ? Buc 
of this, and of fnfancs condition before. 

You would fain fay fomewhac to^ to that Dint. 50.6. but like the reft. i. You con- 
fers it is a promife of fpiritual Grace but rothe Jews after their captivity. 2. And upon 
condiiion of Obedience : 5. And not performed to all their Seed,but ontyTo^hc Z' 
led : '] anfwer,i.Eut did God promife fpiritual Grace to the Jews after the Captivity, 
and not before ? Was not the Promife made to them that then Were .^ Were not the y 
captivated oft in the time of the Judges, and fo it mighr at leaft be made good then ? 
/f God would do as much for them before they forfook him,and broke the Covenant 
by Rebellion, as he would do afterward when they repented, then he would Cir- 
cumcife their hearts before as well as after j But the former is true ; therefore the 
latter. 2. And if it be on Condition of Obedience, then you confefs there are condi- 
tional Promifes j and then it was made to more then the Eled. 3. [fit were not 
performed to any but the Ele<ft,no wonder, whn it was a conditional Promife, and 
thcrcfl performed not the Condition : Which God willtaufe the Eied to perform. 


TO the fixth Sedion j about the fenfe of /45. 15. 10. Mr.T 1. Thinks he hacli 
the fame advantage againft me as / had In another cafe againfl him ^ but he is 
mif^akcn. i.^Btrcaufc I affirm that in other places as well as this, Infants arc called 
Difciples, as A^. 11. 26. Where it is faid the Difciples were called Chriftians firfl ac 
Antioth, /nfants are there part of tli^Chtiliians and Difciples, and fo in other the like 
places, 2. However /am certain if we have not the nameclfewhere,yet we have the 
defcription, and names of the famefignification. They arc Church- members, Gods 
people, his Servants, and therefore Difciples. g. But efpecially Mr T. fhould have 
confidertd, that /argued with him aboJt the meaning of a word, [whether Holy, be 
meant Not Baftardsjbut now we here argue not fo much about the fenfc of the word 
(for we are agreed that a Difciple is a ^fihoUar^ofChrifl, oj^aMcmhetjfhis School 
or Church*,^ but about the application of this term, and the lubjcdscapacTty for the 
Title. The term we are agreed fignifieth one fo Related j;QL..€hria_a5 their Maftcr. 
Now our i^ueflion is, Whether /nfan ts are fcj ^rclated. "^"^ ^ 

/ And your bringing fome palTages ofdieCliapter not applicable to /nfants, doth 
V not prove that therefore the reft is nor j no more then feveral palTages in D^m^. 29. 
I applicable only ro the aged, will prove that little enes were not taken in to be Gods 
( people. The reft following is anfwcred already j Where you fay, [all my colour from 
V^ this 

Infant Church -memberjloip and Baptifm. 

this Texcl.es in caking die yoak for cucting a little skin] /muflfayicis but one of' 
your fidio'ns. 'Did you ever hear me talk of any fuch thing / Cutting chat skin is npr 
Circuaieifion^ as the word is ufcd in Scripture for a Sacramcnr. Jf you be put to de- 
fine Baptilm, will you fay it is nothing but wafhing the body ? Or will you fay, the 
Lords Supper is nothing but eating a little bread, and drinking a little wine? thcfe 
are wilde definitions. You know many things go to the definition af a Aeiatioii 5) 
and among the reft, the end muft be one ; And (o muft the fignification and engage-/ 
Vnt go into t^lic definiiion of Circumcifion 5 And if from hence you would infcr,that 
it is only the aged that arc capable of fignification and engagement, you may thence 
ftrait conclude, that no Infant was ever Circumcifed. • 

And where you fay, that [all this would only prove Male-Infants to be Difcipies 
and not Females] f anfwer ^ i. That is as much as / nceded,when my Poficion was 
That feme Man t s arc Difeiples,& fo to be baptized. 2. /fhould foon thence pr6vcCt6 
my own fat is faction, though not to yoursj that if Iflales arc Difciplcs, then certainly 
Females, both being Church-members till Chrifl, though bur one Circumcifed. in- 
deed according CO your Dodrincthat plead that none were vifibieChurch- members 
bat by being Circumcifed, it would follow, that never any woman was avifibk 
Church Hicrubcr. And for your conclufion^that the Reader may perceive the fleighti 
ncfsofmyargumenrs and howfuperficially / handled the bufinefs] /eafily confefj 
he may, fo he do buc Ice with your eyes, and through your fpe(^aclcs, or at Icaft be 4 
Reader of your own education or tutorage. 


T N the fevcnth SeiJtion ; i . You believe that if I were required to fet down who 
X the Anabaptifts are,thac fay. Children are not holy as feparared to God, and where 
-tncy affirm it, I would be hard put to it to free my fclffrom ovcrlaQiing. I anfwer ^ i, 
iThough I kept not a Mulder roll of their names, yet i am fo well acquainted with 
tlicm, that I CQuld fill paper enough with them, if it wcrelavory and ufefuU ; But 
why mull I tell where they fpeak it/ In many a fieId,houfe and Palpic f All that they 
fpcak is not in print I hope. 2. -4nd why fhould you think that jour felf is fingular in 
this point, from all your own party ? If ycu fay fo, why m^y not others ? I have fpenc 
many and many hours upon this with others, more then with you. Do not mofl ol 
them interpret I Cor. 7. 14. asyoudo? and confcqucntly deny my interpretation? 
Eur fuppofe /have overlafhed, and you arcHnguiaj in this j why then fhould you be 
fo angry with me for not being of your Opinion, and threaten the men ofBewdUy fqr 
ir, to be cut off from Chrifts people, and fay, Their blood be on thei^r own heads, 
when yet none of your own party are of your opinion in a point fo ncer the Founda- 
tion of your caufe .<? But ycu are affured you fay, ih^c / wrote this paffage in haflc 
and inconfidcrately,not well weighing what I faid, and that however I name Am- 
bapti(\s in the plural, yet my only inf^ance would be your felf. I anfw. i . But how 
will you afTure another that you fpeake truth in this ^ 2. But if it be lo / wili not be 
the firft that fhall take up your Opinion and joyn with you. I will fee forae body clfc 
lead the way. / marvell that you can make none of your own Folowers of your 

K k 2 judgcmcftt \ 

2^4 Plain Scripture proof 4fJ <-^^A 

iudftement! Bacyoufay, youdid not fo rawly cxprcfs it- lanfwer, Biic youflacly 

dcnvcd the affirnutivc, without the diOindions which you now put in, vi^. [that 

fome Infants are Holy bv aftatcd fcparat ic^fl^toGod.] And to wliat ufe arc che dfftin- 

aions YOU now brin^ / i . 1 1 isTcpararion by^vcnaiiL£LP[oill!|^2or^Gods appro- 

priaiing of them to himfclf,which I told you 1 meant ; and thTsbyTnTwrittcn Law j 

cvenashcljnaificdtohinifcUthe//>dei7rt?^from other people-, and the firft faorii 

from other Sons. Frofeiiion and Vows of Parents wl2ich you call fan^irying, is noc 

fandifying in fo full a fcnfe asTTnTTTTrGoidiatjaiK^^ fcnfe i 

tliourh chefs aifa ren-otcly.But for the fcparation by Election wnich you mention, ic 

is no reall proper feparation,but only Gods p uri;iojc to fepara te them hereafcer. When 

>ou fay a man is )u{\ificd, far.ftified, or favcdfrom Eternity in Gods Dccee, You 

inu<"lmean, that heis nocreallvand truly juftificd, or fandiftcd at all, bur only Gcd 

did Decree ro )!:flific him anc iandifie him . which proves it is not yer done ^ clfc 

how could G v! Decree to do ic hereafter ? -l^oikin^ cannot have a real aduall Moiiff, 

or Affeftio.j, or Accident. Elfe it were a f;:;und arguing ab efi ttnii &d]acentU ad e/f /e- 

(undiJerafdiM c/I,ergo eft, xife^dratM were not temtm dimumem. So that your fep*- 

ration by Eledion is but a purpofe to feparate hereafcer. 

In the next place, you let fall many untruths together (if rhe Reader have a dcfire 
to know the number,lct him count hinifcif ; for i have no minde to ir.)You intimate 
1 would noc tcU you in what manner children are holy y which is untrue. I would/ 
have you trufl that memory no more. You back this with another, that you would 
have told me more fully what you deny,&c. Yet ycu add mor c,that I checked you,fe 
all along the Difputc I carried my felfwagiftcrially,fcornfnlly,and nflbrotheTly,wt«n 
you cannot inftancc in one fuch word : All you name, is, that when you overturned 
the Difputation by turning it to divers Qiieftions one after another, I faid, that was- ' 
t notDifputing,but Cathechizing.- and wh<:n you turned to long Difcourfes to the peo- 
1 pie, and faid you muft iatisfie the people, f told you I came to Difpuce with you, and 
V not to fatisfic them, r. e. by ItyngDjksmik^ioJtu^xe the Difpure . And was there 
Ibmuchevil in thefc two wor^v^Then I faw no other remedy to prevent the lofing of 
ail out laboiKsand eijpeftations 5" Another untruth you add, that I did not [ as one 
that minded the clearing oftruth ] wlien 1 can from my heart fay , i t was my ormoft . 
aym.Bot my judgement wa5,& is, that your popular diverfions for the hiding of your 
Errors did nor tend to clear the Truth ^ bur that the^ri(fteft argumentation is moff 
conduciblc to clear it. Another yet youadd.asif I aymcd [but todiminifhyoure- 
flcem3when certainly Sir,I dcfire the advancement of your c'fleem fo far as it hinders 
not the advancement of the Gofpcl j and where ic doth, and you v^Wl needs involve 
your own cfteem with the credit of your ill caufc,as if you were rcfolved rhey fhould' 
f^and or fall together, 1 confcfs i had rather they fell together then ftood together : 
Which hath ciufed me to write here fo mlch as /have done in reference to your felf* 
Next you add, that/did it to gain an Oritiion tomyftlf, as having the better*, 
which as /was a fervant to the Truth, and ss that Opinion is meant of a true Opini- 
on, /acknowledge to be true ', that is, it was my endeavour and dcfirc that /might 
folly vindicate Gods Truth from your Sophifms, But Qthough in fuch contcfts /dare 
nor fay that there is no ftirrings of pride or vain glory in rte, it being^fo natural a fin, 
and ftickingfi?_eIcfeLro uLaL',YCtJ/ can~truly fay,fhat /fought Gods Truth above my 
own repuration,and that I can be gladly vile fn the eyes of men,if/ might but know 
more ofthe Truth of God ^ as /have evinced by publifhing difgraced Truths. Did 
J rhink Anabaptifra were of God, I would entertain it, withrejoycing. Where you 
next add, that the Auditors will teftifie thefc things, i fuppolc you mean one among 


Infants Church-memhsrfiipdnd Bdpt}fm, T^tT 

many hundreds i who fhcw alfo whsc their principles art by fuclj tcftimoiiies. You 
nexr add, that [for this rcifon y-cu ob:aincd no': froni ,r»o lo k.iow ia wJuc manner 
and by>vhac means every Bchevers /nfanr is holy at, (cpitacsd to God,1 / anfwer i 
Can you for fiume fay fo, being fuch a Difputant / Could nor you ha/e iorc'c m« to it 
by diaingifliing,whic(i /entreaced you to do ?. 2.Did / ever HeFy'7oTeI^y^51^I^ ? 2 
- Nfly,di(rn^nTcll you ever and over without your a^kingGiccafionalh^Jthar /meant 
not that the patrh of the ParcntL was a caufc, bu£t?iecom ; iiiig g^ and that Gods Qa ^ 

You have nothing but the weaknds of your memory anJnotarics co excufe alTtHele^ 
palpable untruths j which yet do but excufc them a tanto, 

Kor your further Difcourfe here, /paOc it over, as b^mg pundually anfwered a/. 
ready. Only where you fay San^ificacion is taken for ChaPacy.i 7^4.3^ and that 
is near to the taking;_HolyJfGr [Legitimate] /anfwer ; i . ChsiuTil^Iauioned buc 
as pare of their reall lan<ftity,and not the whole, in i Thej. 4. 5, 2. Chaftiry is a Vcr- 
tuc, and FaDQiOiaxLahainH^fin > legitimation is no Vertue, nor Baftardy any fin I 
at all \ How like thefe are?Fut any thing wnn^?^^^ ~ ■ - , YQ^ ^^V. p ^-j^ 

fajch children were holy, but notasfcparared to God,] when /convinced you that 
HoIinelTe is taken for nothing elfc in alloihcr Scriptures, but for afeparation ta 

God. * — ~ ii^ 

. You add four Rcafons againft my-feni^^ this Text, i Ccr, 7.14 The firft is an- 
r^creAefore s The fecond is anfwered by Mr. Marfiall and others long ago. That 
ray fenfe fuppofeth as you fay, the fanftiftcation to be from the Faith of die Believer 
as cheCaufe, is untrue. Did f^nor tell you that /denyed it to be the Caufc, but 
only aconduion .^ Your third aifo/ have anfwered before, Yet do you here give up 
in my judgment the whole ca jfe about this Text. You fay that this propofitionrThc 
children whereof one of the Parents is not a reall true believer before God, arc none 
of them holy as feparated to God] is falfe,takc the feparation c© God,what way and 
to what ufe / will Do ycu know what you have faid ? Why then you yield that feme 
fuch children are Holy and feparated m my fenfe i that is,that they are Holy by vcrtuc\ 
of Gods Covenant, claim,and gift, as being fcparared from thofe without the vifiblc J 
Church, to ftand m the Relation of Difciples,Clixiftians,orvirible church- members $4 ^ 
This is my fenfe of Holy ; and if you yield this to any children, fure it will be ro-^ 
theSeedofChriftians; andiftoany,why fhould net chofe be baptized ? But/fup- 
pofcyou will recant thefe words. As for your con fcquent, /have fhewcd you before 
the ungroundcdncTs of it. Your fourth Reafon alfo is before fully anfwered ; What 
you cue out of my Ajfenlrxcds no other anfwer, but to wifh the Reader to read the 

Ai for the foiw arguments which you fay /ufed againft your Expofirion, the three \ 
firft are imperfedly cxprefTed, and the fourth is none of mine. GrotiH4 might weif i 
Expound e.5a7rr|^ctjTo,i Cor. lo.a.by quafi bapti^ati funt ^ For it was a fimiiitudc or i 
Typej but what is. that to this Text where is no fuch thing? He tels youMiirPat iif.m ! 

iiiiiHidJimle. Mcthmks then you fhould rather conclude, that as all the Vrtf^/J, \ 
even /afaiits and all were, qHaftba^n^ inumba & fmykudine nofiri Bapifmiio^ 
all the Church now, whereto /nyfpiWft beirmnimi^ratcd. fhould be iScd 
byBapt.&nj Efpec.ally when the -rfpoftle purs fuch anEmphafisin the wor^LiJlL 
afldTm«to there cited by Grot 11^, Ci}th,Jlii^fguramanififlhr in Baptrfmis:^ 
wejto.^&c That which /cailed an irrational fancy.was not 4hat you here fancy wc 
to fpcak of,but this i when in the Difputation /asked you,How thi Cmnthians could 

55 rlain Scripture proof of 


bcfurc thar their cliildf<n were nocbaftards, when yet [hey doubrcd of the lawful- 

ncfs of their marriage. You anfwercd as if they might be lure the children begot bc- 

foiC the Converfion of the Believer were lawfully begot. I told you that then the 

Apoltlcs confcqucncchad been vain and unfound, if he had argued from the Legiti- 

I niation of their children before, only to the lawfulnes of their cohabitation or maTri- 

l age after, fpccially when the doubt was only of the ftatc after. And the confequcnc 

Ij^^cifc were your children unclean J would be falfe, taken of thofe before the convcr- 

iion nf the Believer, and taking uncle annefs in yourfoicei therefore I toidycu chat 

Expofjiion did put upon Paul an irrational fancy. 

As for thofc whom you cite for Expoundmg it of baAardytycu fhew not where they 
fo do,and 1 have not time to read whole Books for that. However( though for Papirts 
: could gracilie ycii with fomc raore,as Br^no in he, Bsffurwine, and others thar put in 
that Expofition among many oihers,yct3for Prorcftants you know there is so.to on^ 
agamft you. To your confident application, / reply, that the Chriftian that would 
not delude his confciencc ("as you IpcakJ mcchinks fnould be afraid «o go againft the 
plain /nftifurioji of God , who as ycu did conftfs did_OrdaJiLchacJniH^^ be 
[ M embers of the ViUblt Gh»rch,whcn ycu cannot y eTbring one Scrlpcure-norTm ray 
\JijdgcmcntJ) one wora oi i't:nieand reaicn,to prove the repeal of that Ordinance. You 
addc,that (jcu may now freely fay, that however (my arguments J fcemed fomcwhac 
at the firft hearing, yet now upon exad confidcrarion,frivolcus.^c,3 /anfwcr, i. /c 
is rather an addition to your courage and boldnefs, 7 doubt, then to your jut^menc 
that makes you fay fo,2.How can you cxadly confider ihcn[T,thar cannot remembeir or 
repeat them? ^. /f they fecmed fomcwhat at the firfl hcaring^id not you grcfly before 
muliitudesdiflTcmblc, when youfpakc very far more coiitemptuoudy of them then, 
then you do now I h not this to confcfs, that you did but fet a good face on ir^ and 
word it outjto delude the people, and make them believe that thofe arguments werc^ 
nothingjwhich now you confcfs did then to your fclf fcem fomewhat ^ where you fay 
{_ you doubr / ur^ed them likcr a Sophifter then a lover of Truth] fhail / tell you my 
very heart, if / know any thing of it ? It pofrefrei;h rac with an hundred fears, le(i / 
make Truth my /dol ; and / never doubt of the finceriry of my heart, bur this h the 
main occafion i / know that thefiifl pointof true Religion is to take God for our 
End and chief Good : C AdAha^-Q inik the only v< ay ro God. ar KLEaith.thf way to' 
^;iCli iif\. and Qh fHlf nre ft^; uay in rhfx{\^rj^7^f> /..ji^^^i^'-m J N^^'^ I know as this 
• is the nrd great duty, fo /doiatry or taking lome thing for our Happintfs' inlkad of 
God, is t he firft ^reat damoinp ^ fjn(as /r.fideliry i^'rhg ffC9n^ ^c } Nowa;. fomc make 
Thfjr hnn'f'nr, nrid tn^^ r^-^'^rj^^ ^rs -indfom e theiijefhly d elights to he their Tdol 
and happinefs, fo when / fcarch my heart, I finde my^deflrcs after the knowledge of 
Truth fo f^rong, and my delight in it fo great, that / am more jealous of my heart in 
that point, then in any one in the world , Icfl /fhould prefer iuch truths before the 
God of Truth, and \cii Adams inare ofdefiring toomach kno v ledge fhould prove 
mine, and left / regled God and ray delight in him, by my oter-bufie fearch after 
Truth,and too much delight ia it. Which / the rather difclofej to give warning to all 
Students to take heed of this fnarc, and lefl when they have overturned other /dols; 
they fhould be overturned by this lafl /dol thcmfelves. Certainly to fomc fearching 
ftudious men, it is no fmall nor contemptible temptation. So thatSir, when you are 
pleaCed to dcfcribe me as of excellent abilitic5,hut a Scphifler,& not a lover of TcurH, 
if /Ifnow my fclf, you have quix mift it j and all is clean contrary, i//^. my abilities 
but mean,but my love of Truth too great, and dangcroufly too great. By this my cor- 
ruptien you have advantage co win me, if/ could difcern the Truth with yCu. 
\ SECT. 

Infant church-member/kip: and Baftifm. 257 

SECT, vrij; 

IN your eighth Scdion, you aflauk my words, which you fay have a manifeft tind- 
cure of reviling and little reafon. What arc the revihng cxpreffions ? why, my 
calling >#ntinomians, 5ocinians, &c. Scfts. i^nd is that an untrue or an unfit cx- 
prelHon ? But about /ndcpendents you ceal with me as you fee j you fay [ Let 
reafon be heard ; why fhould men be any more called a Scft, for denying that it is 
of Divine appointment, that a Synod of many Churches fhould have power to ex- 
comumnicatevchen others caJled Presbyterians for holding it. J I anfw. Letcominon 
l^onedy be heard tpo. 

"why fhould fo notorious an untruth be fb infmuated by a preacher of Truth? 
as if i called all /ndependenrs a Sed", or any Independents for that reafon, becaufe 
. they deny the power of Excom^munication to Synods ? When as I fpeak of none but 
Scparatiits, and of no independents but thofc only that are Separatifts, and as they 
hold tilt doArine of popular Church- government. Sir,/ meet with many Indepen- 
dcifts ("conimoniy fo called) that wouldjooiJii^'^^^^'^c^jeQJSle^^^ by vote j there- 
fore d d i diftinguifh luch from others, and far am I from vilifying or reproaching 
them, but reverence and love them as Brethren. My words of them are only thefc 
(^ T^''' /ndepcndency which gives the people to govern by vo te, is thcfam ejhfng in 
a^nocher name^/i'/;^. as 5eparatifm. Cbuld /plainlier Uaut my fpeech rolKofe only 
tjiat give the peopld to govern by vote .•' Do t fpeak of any otf er at all .^ ^^nd yet do 
you come in with an iiifinuation,as if /called all Independents a Seft,or any of them, 
becaufe of their denying Synodical Excommunication ? yea to a Synod of many 
Churches ? That confcience that will fuffcr you to deal thus, doth certainly leak or 
hath a flaw in it. ■* 

" ' 2. ^nd doth this infinuation efpecially bcfeem you, who have twice told rac irt 
conference, that Independents if theyj3akcjL£aay;^arcl^ y This is not fair 


Atid for your next Queftion, Why ^^nabaptifts fhould be c^led a Sed ? /antwef, ' 
becaufe they do mike p a rrif^ yand fg parare from the Chnrch in tht m a intai nin g of an 
error. / would you had Cyprians little Traftatc de Vnitate EcckftA written in your, 
hearcand as it would help you to anfwer this /I^ueflion your fclf, fo it would recover 
you to be a blcfling to the poor Cliurch of Chrifi,roo much already torn by Sefts and 
diHention, and calling for your compaffion and help, rather then your mercilcfs 
widening of her rents and